Kya Aisa bhi Hota hai

Indu - Doctor - Unmarried - 28 yrs only sister of Rajesh

Neha - Rajeev ki choti behn, chulbuli, shararti ,Studying MBBS

Kath - cute - hot - 24 yrs German Doctor Girl - starts fancing about
Rajesh - which you will read in story
Meenakshi - Single - unmarried - runs a small travel agency in Chennai

Salwa - 28 yrs - hot - Egyptian Muslim Women married to friend of

Rajesh
Payal - Hot 30 yr old Indian Housewife transformed into OO7 Lady Killer
for destroying Rajesh

Sofiya 28 yrs - Aunt of Rajesh

Kamya - mother of Rajeev 45 yrs looks 32

Kanta - 45 yrs - looks 30 - mother of Rajesh

Rajeev - 24 yrs close Friend of Rajesh - works in a Travel Agency

Rajesh - 24 yrs - runs own travel agency

Wadi Rum ki ghatiyon mein Rajesh ret ke rangon ko badalte hue dekh
raha tha uske saat 9 aur log bhi the jo hindustan ke alag alag shehron se
aiye hue the. In sab ko Jordan Tourism nei apna desh dikhane ke liye
nimantran diya tha. Group mein paanch mard aur paanch hi mahilayen
thi.
Sab ki ankhe jaise ret par gadi huin thi. Jaise jaise suraj dhal raha tha ret
upna rang badalti jaa rahi thi. Jab suraj dhal gaya to in logon ko ek shivir
mein le jaya gaya jahan inke dinner ka prabhand tha. Ek bhaut hi acha
shivir tha jahan beech mein mein aag ka pulav jal raha tha aur us par ek
bakra pakaya ja raha tha. Vahan aur bhi tourist aye hue the. Ek traf belle
dancing ka program chal raha tha sabhi vahan par jama ho gaye. Apni
kamar lachkate hue nartaki sabhi ke dilon par jaise raj karne lagi thi.
Charon tarf ek sannata sa cha gya tha keval nartaki ke gungroon aur
sajindo ke taal ke avaj aa rahi thi..2 ghante tak nartaki apni kala ka
pradarshan karti rahi aur sabka dil lubhati rahi.
Jab naach khatam hua tab bhi ek sannata sa tha sab log nartaki mein hi
khoe hue the jaise uske pair phir thirkne lagen ge.
Marhawa! Marhawa! Rajesh ke muhn se nikal pada aur taaliyon ki gunj
jaise pure registhan mein phail gayi.Once More Once more ki avajein
gunjne lagi.

Ayojak nein sabhi ko dilasa diya ki dinner ke baad phir show kiya jaye ga.
Sabhi Dinner ke liye jaane lage aur ek sofe par baith gaya. Group mein
uski sab se jayada dosti Rajeev se thi jo uske liye counter se Screw
Driver ka ek large le aya, Donon baith kar apne apne jaam takra kar
mahol ka maja lene lage. Dinner ki inko koi jaldi nahin thi, kyonki ye
sabse baad mein dinner karna chate the , vajah thi time difference, chaye
yahan raat ke 8 baj rahe the par hindustan mein to abhi sham ke 6 ke
lagbag hi the. Tourist log khana khane lage the aur inka group ek jageh
iktha ho aur aapas mein hasi majak kar raha tha.Jaam se jaam takraye ja
rahe the. Ladkiyan ( 5 mein se 2 shadi shuda thi) bhi Gin aur martini ka
lutf utha rahin thi.

jaise jaise raat badti gayi sab par halka halka sarur chadta gaya, Rajesh
kuch jyada hi pi chuka tha, par use delkh kar aisa nahin lag raha tha ki
usne jyada pee hai, Rajeev usko hamesha majak mein tanker bulaya
karta tha. Delhi se ye do hi the.

10 baje ke karib sab nein kahana kha liya. Bada hi laziz khana tha. Hota
bhi kyon nahin, sabke sab sarkari mehmaan jo the. Rajesh khane ke
saath saath bhi pita ja raha tha. Rajeev nein use baar baar tokne ki
koshish ki par usne kuch nahin suna. Yaar group mein ladkiyan bhi hain
kuch to dhyan rakh kya sochengi tere bare mein Rajeev nein use akele
mein le ja kar kaha.
Bhad mein jaye sab, use dekh vo jo vahan baidhi hai Rajesh rajeev ko ek
phirangi group mein baidhi hui ladki ki taraf ishara karta hai. vakya mein
Chand ki roshni mein uska roop khila hua ek phool lag raha tha.
Rajeev ki najren vahin jaam jati hein. Ek hath mein thali aur ek haath
mein jjaam le kar Rajeev pathar ki tarha but ban jata hai aur usi ladki ke
jadoo mein kho jata hai.

Rajesh uska haal dekh kar hasne lagta hai aur use vaise hi chod kar
apna ek aur jaam lene counter ki taraf chala jata hai. Veh jaan bhuj kar
us group ke pass se gujarta he aur unki kuch bate uske kanon mein pad
jati hai. Group Germany se tha aur Rajesh ko German achi tarah aati thi.
Rajesh apna jam le kar Rajeev ki taraf badta hai. Phir usi german group ke pass hote hue. Jaise
hi wo wahan se gujarta hai to to ek hindi gana german mein gungunate hue nikalta hai, awaj itni
thi ki wahan baithe german group ko sunai de jaye. "Akele Akele kahan jar he ho" = "Alein Alein
wohin gehst du!!"
Bina unki taraf nazar dale vah Rajeev ke pass pahunch kar ek dhol uski pith par jamata hai. “Sale
kya chutiye ki tarah but bana hua hai, sab tujko hi dekh rahe hein, baith ke chup chap pehle
khana khtam kar “

Rajeev chonk uthta hai aur sharmata hua ek sofe par baith jata hai, uski nazar abhi abhi usi ladki
par tiki hui thi jo ab Rajesh ko dekh rahi thi.
Ye german group pichle 7 dino se Jordan mein ghum raha tha aur aaj pehli baar kisi ke muhn se
apni bhasha suni thi. Jahan veh ladki ek kyamat thi to vahan Rajesh bhi kuch kam nahin tha. 6’2”
ki height, sudol kasrati badan , halki halki dil ko lubhane wali munche, stylish branded kapde, kul
mila kar apne app mein ek deluxe package tha jo kisi bhi ladki ko apni traf khinch sakta tha.

Vah ladki ab vahan se uthti hai aur Rajesh Ki taraf ane lagti hai. Rajesh ye note kar le ta hai aur
Rajeev ko dura ka khali gilass dikha kar vahan se uthta hai aur bar counter ki taraf bad jata hai.

Vah ladki bhi usi taraf bad jati hai aur Rajeev ke dil par churiyaan chal jati hai, vah khana vana
bhul jata hai aur us ladki ko hi tadta rehta hai. Rajesh se yeh chupa nahin tha. Vah wapas ane ki
jagah vahin counter per baith jata hai. Vah ladki bhi vahin pahunch jati hai aur barman ko ek
Martini ka order deti hai, uski najren Rajesh par hi thi.
Ladki : Rajesh ko mukhatib hote hue “ Entshuldigung” ( Excuse me) vah german mein hi bolti hai
yeh janne ke liya ki Rajesh ko german aati hai ya nahin.

Rajesh : uski taraf dekhte hue “ ya bitte” ( yes please)

Aur undo no ka wartalap german mein shuru ho jata hai. Rajeev bhi vahan pahunch jata hai aur
apni drink ka order deta hai. Vah unki baten sunne ki koshish karta hai uske palle kuch nahin
padta. Mann hi mann Rajesh ko pata nahin kitni galliyaan de raha tha. Vah bhi vahin baith jata hai
aur un donon ko ghurta rehta hai.

Rajesh uski haalat par taras khata hai aur us ladki se uska intro karata hai.
Kath, ( Kathrine uska pura naam) yeh mera dost Rajeev hai aur Rajeev yeh Kath hai jo yahan
apne parivaar ke sath ghumne aiye hai.Rajesh sab English mein bolta hai taki dono ko samaj aye.
Kath apna haath Rajeev ki taraf badati hai, dono shake hand karte hain smile karte hue. Rajeev to
jaise uski ankhon mein kho gaya tha aur shistachaar bhul kar uske komal haath ko apne haath
mein pakde hi rehta hai. Kath ko yeh ajeeb lagta hai vo Rajesh ki taraf dekhti hai, Rajesh Rajeev
ko kohni maarta hai aur dharatal par le aata hai. Rajeev sharminda sa ho kar Kath ka haath chod
deta hai aur maafi mangta hai kehte hue ki Kath itni sundar hai ke voh sab kuch bhul gaya tha.
Kath ko apni tareef to achi lagti hai par Rajeev ka yeh kehna use kuch acha nahin lagta. Itne mein
Kath ka parivaar bhi vahin pahunch jata hai.
Kath sabka intro Rajesh se karati hai , veh German mein hi bolti hai aur Rajeev ko overlook kar
deti hai.

Rajesh uske pita Prof Gerhard se german mein baate karne lag jata hai. Rajeev yeh delkh kar aur
bhi jaalbhun jata hai aur vahan se chal deta hai. Ek pal ke liye Rajesh use rokne ke liye kuch
bolne hi wala tha ki Kath use ishare se manna kar deti hai.
Prof Gerhard ek Doctor the aur Rajesh ke pita bhi ek Doctor the, vah apne pita ke bare mein aur
skin mein unki research ke bare mein batane lagta hai. Prof Gerhard ki itcha Rajesh ke pita ke
bare mein aur janne ki bad jati hai. Dono ka profession aur field ek hi tha.
Rajesh ki nazar gadi par padti hai, raat ka ek bajne wala tha. Vah unse thodi der ke liye maafi
mangta hai aur apne group ki taraf bad jaata hai jahan Rajeev jalabhuna baitha hua tha. Rajesh
sabko kehta hei ki vah kuch busy hai aur baaki log chahen to yahan ki sundarta ko enjoy Karen
aur agar neend aa rahi hai to apne apne kamre ki taraf jayeen, sab Rajesh ka isiliye wait kar rahe
the, sab apne apne kamre ki taraf chale jate hein par Rajeev vahin baitha rehta hai.

Kyonki is group ka is kahani se kuch lena dena nahin hai isliye mein unki taraf koi tavjo nahin de
raha hun.
To chaliye Rajesh ki taraf chalte hain.
Rajesh Rajeev ko vahin chod kar German family ke pass chala jata hai aur sabke liye counter par
ek aur drink ka order de deta hai. Drink karte hue Prof Gerhard Rajesh ke pita ke bare mein aur
puchne lagte hain. Kath ki maan bhi ek doctor thi to use bhi ho rahi baton mein dilchaspi hoti hai.
Drink khatam karte kart eek ghanta aur beet jata hai . Tab Kath ki maan sabko chalne ka ishara
karti hai aur Rajesh ko subah breakfast per invite karti hai. Kath Rajesh ko kuch ishara karti hai.
Rajesh vahin ruk jata hai aur apne liye ek aur drink ka order kar deta hai. Barman kehta hai sir ab
last order de dijiye kyun ki bahut der ho chuki hai vaise to hum 11 baje tak counter band kar dete
hain. Rajesh puri Ek Vodka ki bottle ka order sath mein dedeta hai. Rajeev vahan sabko jaate hue
dekh kar Rajesh ki taraf badta hai.

Rajeev : Sale akele akele maal hazam karne ki phirak mein hai, mein kya chutiya lagta hun tuje jo
muje avoid kar raha hai.

Rajesh : Bhutni ke, voh tere mein interest hi nahin le rahi to mein kya karoon.

Rajeev : Behnchod English mein baate nahin kar sakta, sala pata nahin konsi jubaan bol raha tha.

Rajesh : Yaar yeh german group hai aur german mein hi baat karna chata tha. Chal bahut der ho
gayi hai sone chalet hain. Tu chal mein yahan ka settle kar ke pahunchta hun. Phir room mein
bath kar baate karenge.

Rajeev : thoda naraj sa dhikte hue, “Nahin mein sone jaa raha hun. “ aur vahan se chal deta hai.
Idhar Rajeev vahan se ruksat hota hai udhar Kath vahan pahunch jati hai, usne ek paardarshi
lingere pehni hui thi jisme se uske sudol chooche saaf nazar aa rahe the . Patli kamar aur us par
36C ke pahad apni noken taane hue khade the .Rajesh uska yeh roop dekh kar hairaan ho jata
hai uski najren Kath ki choochiyon par gad jaati hein vah saans tak lena bhul jata hai. Par ek aur
cheez saans lene lagti hai . Uski pant mein ek tamboo ban jata hai. Kath ki nazar vahin thi aur vo
kalki halki smile karne lagti hai. Use maaloom tha Rajesh par uske is roop ka kya asap padega.
Jahan ek traf vo Rajesh se aakarshit thi vahin veh use bhi apni taraf aakarshit karna chahti thi.
Saaf dhikh raha tha ke uska jadoo Rajesh ke sar chad kar bol raha tha.
Vah Rajesh ki taraf badti hai aur khule mein hi uske laboon par apne lab rakhdeti hai. Rajesh
neend se jaise jag uthta hai uski saanse bhari hone lagti hain. Veh Kath ko apni bahon mein jakad
leta hai aur done khule asman ke niche apne labon ko ek dusre se bhidane lagte hain.

Barman sab dekh raha tha uske liye yek koi nai baat nahin thi, vah in drishyon ka aadi ho chukka
tha. Use bahut der ho rahi thi, to vah apna gala khankar kar unke dyan apni taraf kart a hai.

Rajesh uski taraf dekhta hai aur ek smile kar kar counter se do gilass, vodka ki bottle , kuch soda
ki bottlen aur icecan le kar bill par sign kar deta hai.

Rajesh shivir se bahar nikal jata hai aur uske piche ki taraf chal deta hai. Kath bhi uske piche
piche chalne lagti hai. Vah hairan thi ki Rajesh Room mein jaane ki jagah bahar kyon jaa raha hei.
Khair kya farak padta hai ismein shayad kuch aur hi romanch ho, sochte huye vah apni rafter
bada kar Rajesh ke sameep pahunch jati hai.
Rajesh ret pe ubhri hui ek sapat chattaan per baith jata hai aur Kath uske pass aa kar baith jaati
hai.
Rajesh peg tyaar karne lagta hai to Kath use rok kar khud do peg tyaar karti hai. Dono apna apna
jam utha kar cheers karte hain aur ek ek chota ghunt bar lete hain.

Dono ek dusre ki taraf hi dekh rahe the aag dono traf barabar lag chuki thi, lagta tha jaise
registhan mein ek bhuchaal kuch hi doori pad ruka hua hai aur jaise hi suru hoga sab kuch uda ke
le jayega.

Rajesh ki nazren Kath ke madmate badan ka avlokan kar rahi thi to Kath ki nazren Rajesh ka,
donon dhire dhire apna peg khatam karte hain aur Kath dusra tyaar kar deti hai, aisa lag raha tha
jaise Vodka nahin paani pe rahe hon. Ek dusre ka nasha hi dono par kuch aisa chad raha tha ki
Vodka uske same phiki padti jaa rahi thi. Rajesh ke ek haath mein apna gilass tha dusre haath ki
ungliyon ko vek Kath ki marmari bahn per thirkane lagta hai, Kath ki ankhe laal surkh hone lagti
hain uski saanse bahri hone lagti hain, ek ajeeb sa unmad uski shareer pad chadne lagta hai jiska
asar uski gili hoti hui panty byan karne lagti hai.
Kath gehri nighaoon se Rajesh ko dekhte hue uske adhe khali gilass ko utha leti hai aur use apne
gilass mein mila leti hai.
Rajesh to uski aankhon ki khubsurti mein hi kho sa gaya tha. Kath gilass ko utha kar apne laboon
se laga leti hai aur aur Rajesh ki ankhon mein dekhne lag jaati hai aisa lagta hai jaise Rajesh Ki
ankhon mein bhara surur Kath ki ankhon mein samane lagta hai, uski ankhe aur hi nashili ho jaati
hein. Kath ek sip le kar gilass Rajesh ke honthon se laga deti hai. Rajesh uski ankhon mein khoye
hue uske haathon ko thamte hue ek hi jatke mein gilass khali kar deta hai.

Kath hairaan ho jaati hai, vah to pene ka aur maja lena chahti thi, per Rajesh ki harkat use sochne
par majboor kar deti hai, yeh to paani ki tarha pita hai, vah sham se hi Rajesh Par nazar rakhe
hue thi. Aisa kya hua hai iske saath jo sharaab iske liye paani ban gayi hai.

Rajesh Kath ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai aur uske honton par apne honth rakh ek
passionate kiss mein dub jata hai, dono ke honth jaise ek dusre mein ghul jate hein, jubane apas
mein angrayaan lene lagti hai.

Jahan raat mein registhan mein thandi hawayen chalne lagti hain tapmaan girne lagta hai vahan
khule mein dono ke shareer ufanta hua paseena bahane lagte hein.

Kath ki panty aur bhi gili hone lagti hai aur Rajesh ka lund to jaise pant phad ke bahar likane ko
aatur tha. Das minute se upaar ho chuke the dono ka ek dusre mein khoye hue , Kath ke saanse
ghutne lagti hein par jo maja use mil raha tha vah use rokna nahin chahti thi, use aisa lag raha tha
honthon ke jariya uski aatma Rajesh ke andar samati jaa rahi hai. Jis insaan ke bare mein vah
kuch der tak khuch nahin jaanti thi, vahi insaan uske vajood ka malik ban baitha hai. Kath ke
chere par anand aur dard ka ajeeb anokha mishran ubharne lagta hai jo Rajesh ne kabhi kisi ke
saath nahin dekha tha.
Vah Kath ki halat samaj jata hai aur kiss ko rok kar apne honth alag kar deta hai, dono hi hafne
lagte hain. Kath ko aise lagta hai jaise uske shareer se kuch juda ho gaya ho.

Rajesh apni saanso ko sambhalte hue Kath ko naya peg banana ka ishara karta hai. Kath ek hi
Peg banati hai aur vah bhi halka sa, Rajesh kuch nahin bolta kyonki Vodka se jyada to Kath ka
nasha us par chad raha tha.

Kath uski ankhon mein dekhte hue gilass uski taraf bada deti hai, Rajesh ek bada se ghunt leta
hai aur gilass Kath ki taraf kar deta hai Kath uske hathon mein pakde hue gilass ko apne honthon
se lagati hai aur sara ka sara saaf kar deti hai.

Oh tere ki, Saali to lagta hai mere barabar ki hai, maja aaajayega!!! Sochte hue Rajesh ek
Patiala tyaar karta hai aur Kath ke honthon ki taraf bada deta hai, Kath vah bhi ek jhatke mein
khali kar deti hai, lagta hai Vodka ki bottle use apni dushman nazar ane lagi thi, vah uske vajood
ko hi khatam karne par tul gayi thi taki Rajesh ka dhyaan Vodka ko chod kar sirf aur sirf us
par hi rahe.

Rajesh hairani se Kath ki taraf dekhta hai aur bottle utha kar muhn se laga leta hai, vah nahin
chahta tha ki Kath ko daru chad jaye, par use kya pata tha ki Kath ko daru ka nahin khud uska hi
nasha chad raha tha.

Rajesh Bottle khali kar ke ek taraf ludka deta hai, sode ki bhari hui bottlein jaise apne apmaan ko
sehte hue ek tariff ludki hui thi.

Rajesh Kath ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai aur uske honthon ko chusne lagta hai. Kath uske
saath amarlata ki tarha chipak jaati hai, uske uroz Rajesh ki chaati mein dhasne lagte hein jaise
vahan gadha kar ke apna sthan hamesha ke liye kayam kar denge.

Kath ke chubte hue nipples Rajesh ki khumari ko aur badane lagte hein us se raha nahin jata aur
aur uske dono haat niche utar kar Kath ke urozoon ko apne haathon mein thamte hue masal ne
lagte hain. Kath ke shareer mein hazaroon vat ki bizli dhodh jaati hai vah Rajesh se aur bhi jyada
chipakne lagti hai.

Rajesh ek haath se uske uroz ko masalte hue dusre haath ko uske nitambh ki taraf le jaata hai.
Kath ke nitambh itne sudol the jo Rajesh ke haath ki seema se bhi bahar nikal rahe the. Rajesh
pagal ho jata hai aur Kath ki nitambh ko dabochne lagta hai.

Teen tarfa aakraman Kath ko pighlane lagta hai uski chut nadiyaan bahane lagti hai, shareer
ka tapmaan had se jyada badne lagta hai, galti se agar Kath ko is waqt thermometer laga diya
jaata to mercury ufante hue bahar nikalne lag padti, vah Rajesh se alag ho kar uske kapde utarne
lagti hai, apni lingere ko ek jhatke mein utar ke phenk deti hai. Dono sirf panty aur brief mein reh
jaate hein. Rajesh niche jhukta hai aur Kath ki panty ko apne daantoon mein pakad utarne lagta
hai, ek kamsin chut kaam ras mein bhighi hui uski aankho ke same aa jaati hai, vah vahin ruk jata
hai aur apni aankhon ke same se us drishye ko ojhal nahin hone deta.

Ek virgin chut uske samne thi, jahan Rajesh ka dil bag bag ho uthta hai vahin ek dar uske dimag
mein sama jaata hai.

Kath is virgin, I can’t destroy her, ek ghante ke bhitar uske parivaar se hoi saari baate uske dimag
mein gunjne lagti hain. Halanki bahut se European khule vicharon ke hote hain, vahin par kuch
hindustaniyon ki tarha conservative bhi hote hain.

Vah pagal ho jata hai, jahan ek taraf Lund phatne ki kagar par pahunch kar apne 9 inch ka vikral
roop leleta hai, vahin uska dimiag use dhikkarne lagta hai………..lund aur dimag mein jung chid
jaati hai, uske chere ke rang badalne lagte hein,Kath ki panty uske daantoon mein phasi rehti hai,
vah pathar sa ban jaata hai, Kath se kuch chupa nahin rehta, vah ek aise aag mein jaal rahi thi
jise agar Rajesh nahin bhujhata to na jaane Kath kya kar baithti.
Kath Rajesh ko jhakjordeti hai, vah kisi putle ki tarha chattaan se phisal jata hai aur ret per dher
ho jaata hai. Kath cheekh padti hai, jaldi se apni panty utarti hai aur Rajesh ki taraf ek chalang
laga deti hei. Chattan koi jyada unchi nahin thi matra 2’ ki hi unchaiye thi.

Kath Rajesh ki taraf lapakti hai jo tadap raha hota hai. Sala dimag mein omlete ban gayi thi, ek
taraf lund ki pukar aur dusri taraf uske imman ki pukar , dono ke beech ghanchakar ban kar voh
sheethal pad jaata hai, ankhon se annsoo behne lagte hai, yeh tadap us se sehn nahin ho paa
rahi thi, vah uthna chata tha par sare ang jaise jawab de gaye the.

Kath uski tarf lapakti hai uske sar ko apni god mein rakh leti hai, use kuch samaj mein nahin atta,
Rajesh ko yakayak kya ho gya hai, vah uske aansoon ko chaat ne lagti hai, dhire dhire vah
Rajesh ke nipples ki taraf bad jaati hai aur aise choosne lagti hai jaise kise bhukhe bache ko
maan bhut der baad apna doodh pilane lagti hai. Rajesh ki tadap aur bhi jyada badne lagti hai,vah
kaanp uthta hai itna samvedan usne kabhi bhi kisi ke sath mehsoos nahin kiya tha.

Kath uski nabhi chumte hue uske lund ki taraf bad jaati hai, ek pal ke liye uske vikraal roop ko
dekh kar seham jaat hai par dil aur chut dono ke haathon majboor ho kar Rajesh ke lund ko
chume lagti hai aur uske supade ko muhn mein leleti hai. Rajesh ek bhyankar cheekh maarta hai
jo vadiyon mein kho jaati hai, uski bardasht karne ki sahanshakti jaise pal pal dharashahi hone
lagti hai , veh joor joor se rone lagta hai, aisa antardavand usne kabhi nahin jhela tha, uska
shareer ek ek foot upar uchalne lagta hai, veh Kath ko rokne ki bharpur koshish karta hai par
haathon mein to jaan hi nahin bachi thi.

Kath puri taakat laga kar uske upar jhuk jaati hai hai aur uske lund ko gale ki gehraiyon tak lene
lagti hai, use saans lene mein bhut hi dikkat ho rahi thi, par uska vajood jaise keval Rajesh ko
bharpur anand dena chahta tha, veh apni takleef bhul kar Rajesh ke lund ko ek paagal ki tarha
choosne lagti hai.

Uska ek haath Rajesh ke andkoshoon se khel raha tha jo pal pal uske lund ke sath chipakte jaa
rahe the, ek lava unme se phootne ke liye tatpar ho raha tha.
Lund se uthti hui umange aur tadap dimag se jeet jaati hain , Ek jwalamukhi do jagah apna sar
uthane lagta hai uske andkoshoon mein aur uske dimag mein, vah ghabra jaata hai, itna anand
usne kabhi bhi tassavor nahin kiya tha.

Kath apni hi lagan mein mast thi, uska chera jate hue kole se bhi jyada laal ho raha tha, uski
ankhon se nirantar aansoo beh rahe the. Uski saanse phool rahi thi ek janoon sa us par chada
hua tha, uski mehnat rang laati hai aur Rajesh ka ufanta hua jwalamukhi ek jor dar gagan bhedi
cheekh ke saath phat padta hai aur uske virya ki bocharen Kath ke gale mein utarne lagti hain.

Kath ghabra jaati hai par lund muhn se bahar nahin nikalti , Rajesh tadap tadap ke uske muhn ko
bhar ne lagta hai, Kath ka muhn phoolta rehta hai, veh himmat nahin haarti apne honth Rajesh ke
lund par aur sakht kar deti hai, thodi hi der mein aisa lagta hai jaise Kath ke muhn mein kisi ne do
bade rasgulle thoos diye hon.
Itna bhayankar discharge Rajesh ne apni jindgi mein kabhi nahin kiya tha. Kath dhire dhire muhn
mein jama hue kaam ras ko pine lagti hai, vakai mein jaise rasgulle ka anand utha rahi ho. Kath
ne apni jindgi mein pehli bar blowjob kari thi, aur Rajesh ki haalat ko dekh kar saaf pata chal raha
tha ki usne tamam randiyoon ko meellon piche chod diya tha.

Rajesh apne atulniya orgasam ke anand ko mehsus karte hue deh jaata hai, vahin Kath uske
bagal mein gir kar apni saanso ko sambhalne lagti hai. Uske chere par apar khusi vidyamaan ho
rahi thi, jaise Olympic dhodh mein gold medal jeet liya ho.

Idhar Rajesh bhi thoda sambhalta hai, jo akathniya maja use Kath ne diya tha veh us se bhi jyada
Kath ko dena chata tha.

Rajesh uthta hai aur Kath ko ek gehra smooch dene lagta hai, uske honthon ko aise choosne
lagta hai jaise mishri choos raha ho, Kath maje ke anand mein dubne lagti hai. Rajesh saath
saath uske urozoon ko masal raha tha, thodi der bad veh apna sara dhayaan Kath ke urozoon par
kendrit kar deta hai..........

Rajesh kabhi uske ek nipple ko choosta to kabhi dusre ko, Kath ki

siskiyaan vadi mein gunjne lagi aaaah aahhhhhhhh uuuuuuuffffff suckkkk
meeeeeee succckkkk meeeee suck me hardddderrrrrrrr, Rajesh uske
dono urozoon ko saath daba kar dono nipples ko muhn mein bhar leta
hai aur dono ko hi halke halke katne lagta hai, Kath yeh vaar seh nahi
pati uske pure shareer mein aatishbajiyaan chootne lagti hein, uski choot
se kamras aviral behne lagta hai.

Rajesh niche ki taraf badta hai uski nabhi ko choomte hue uski choot par
pahunch jaata hai, ek kamsin najuk choot jaise santré ki phank ko ek
halka se cheera beech mein diya gya ho, veh use apne muhn mein bhar
leta hai aur apni jubaan se chedne lagta hai uski jubaan pathar jaise
sakth ho jaiti hai jisse voh dhire dhire uski choot mein ghusa deta hai, ek
dard ki lehar Kath ke shareer mein goonj uthti hai, vah tadap kar upne
shareer ko utha kar kamaan ka roop le leti hai…aiyeeeeeeeeeee,
ohhhhhhh mein Goooottttttttttttttt…..( oh my God) ,

Rajesh jeeb se use chodne lagta hai, uska lund jhadne ke baad bhi dhila
nahin hua tha, ek sakth lohe ki rod ki tarha uffanne lagta hai, Rajesh use
abh aur teji se chodne lagta hai, Kath ki siskiyaan badti jaati hein , uski
choot laal surkh ho jaati hai, ankhe band ho jaati hein, shareer tapne
lagta , ek bhap jamein se uthne lagti hai, uska shareer itna garam ho
jaata hai jo neeche bichi thandi ret mein samaye hur kuch paani ke
kannon ko bhaap mein badal deta hai, sara registhan anandayik
siskiyoon se goonj raha tha. Veh apni kamar bhut jor jor se Rajesh ke
muhn par marne lagti hai, Nadiyoon ka samasv jaise bandh torne ko
aatur tha, ek jordaar cheekh ke sath yeh bandh toot jaata hai aur Rajesh
ka muhn kamras se bhar jaata hai, veh use galppp galpppppp karte hue
peeta rehta hai, par yeh bahav koi chota bahav nahin tha, bandh pe
bandh tootta rehta hai, Rajesh Samaj jaata hai ki Kath ko multiple
orgasam hua hai, Kath is anubhav mein kho jaati hai, uska shareer
sheethal par jaata hai.

Rajesh ne itna kamras kabhi nahin piya tha, salaa lagta hai subah ka
breakfast abhi ho gya tha.

Rajesh uth ke baith jaata hai aur Kath ko uske jeevan ke pehle multiple
orgasam ko enjoy karne deta hai, veh uski bagal mein let jata hai aur
apni saanse durust karne lagta hai. Kath to anand ki adhikarek ke karan
behosh ho gai thi.
**************************************************************
Chaliye jabtak yeh dono khud ko sambhalte hain jara Rajeev ka haal bhi
dekh lete hain.

Rajesh ko bar counter par chod kar Rajeev apne kamre mein pahunch
jata hai, use Rajesh par bahut hi gussa aa raha tha, man hi man veh
Rajesh ko bahut galiyaan de raha tha, itne mein uska mobile baj uth hai.

Behnchod is wakt kis ki maa mar gayi jo mujhe itni raat ko phone kar
raha hai, sochte hue jeb se mobile nikalta hai,screen par jhalakte hue
naam ko dekh kar hontho pe smile aa jaati hai, phone Neha ka tha, uski
choti behn.

Rajeev : Hello guddiya abhi tak soi nahin, kya baat hai is vakt itni raat ko
phone kar rahi hai.

Neha : Rote hue, bhai tum bahut gande ho, jabse gai ho ek baar bhi
phone nahin kiya, mein tab se aapke phone ka intezaar kar rahi hun.
Rajesh bhai ka bhi phone nahin aaya, aap dono ko meri koi chinta nahin
koi mujse pyaar nahin karta, mein hi pagloon ki tarah aap logon ke piche
padi rehti hun…. ( us se bola nahin jaa raha tha, veh jor jor se phone par
rone lagti hai)
Rajeev : Sorry, sorry, sorry, yaar ro mat phle meri baat to sun le

Neha : Kya sunnu, kitni pi hai, jaban ladkhda rahi hai, sharam nahin aati,
ghar se door hote hi pine lag gaye, phone kyun nahin kiya.

Rajeev : piiiiiii, are kisne piiiiii hai, kuch nahin piya, ro mat , sun , yahan
network thik se kaam nahin kar raha hai, bhaut baar phone milane ki
koshish kari, connect hone se pehle hi network gayab ho jaat hai, kaam
ka bhi bahut nuksaan ho raha hai, kisi se baat nahin kar pa raha hun. Kal
local sim card mil jayega, sabse pehle tujhe phone karoonga.

Neha : ( gusse mein chillate hue) Mein hi mili thi bevkoof banana ko, ab
kaise baat ho rahi hai……………….avaj aani band ho jaati hai, network
gayab ho jaata hai.

Rajeev pareshan ho jaata hai , mobile network vaalon ko galiyaan dene

lagta hai, do din se lagataar try kar raha tha per network nahin mil raha
tha, Neha kal uski sahi class legi, par dusri taraf uski rooh ko ek sakoon
mil gaya tha. Veh Neha se bahut pyaar kata tha, uski jaan thi voh, ek hi
pyaari si choti behn, mamta ki bhari hui. Rajesh par chada hua gussa
uske dimag se gayab ho gaya tha, aur Neha ki pyaari chavi lehrane lagi
thi. Bistar per let kar veh sone ki koshis karata hai , ankhe band karta hai
to Neha nazar aane lagti hai.

Veh ghabra jaata hai aur uth jaata hai, yeh kya, Neha ka yeh roop use
kyon nazar aaya. Jordan ane se pehle galti se use Neha ke urozon ki ek
halki si shan bhar ke lye jhalak mil gayi thi, jisse usne dhyaan tak nahin
diya tha.

Ab is waqt use Neha ke (34C ) uroz saaf saaf nazar aane lage the. Uska
gala sukh jaata hai, veh charron taraf nazar dhodahta hai, uska jism
paseene se bhig gya tha, veh thar thar kaampne lagta hai, yeeh kyat tha,
use kuch samaj nahin aata.

Veh apne aap ko kosne lagta hai, bistar ke pas padi hui Black Label ki
bottle uthata hai aur ek hi saans mein khali kar jaata hai, uska seena buri
tarah se jalne laga tha.

Ankhe band karte hi use phir vohi Neha ka tilassmi roop dikhta hai,
hadbada kar ankhe kholta hai aur Rajesh ke kamre ki taraf bhagta hai,
Rajesh use khain nazar atta, use itna paseena aa raha tha ki kapde tak
chune lag gaye the, uske chere par ek dar saaf saaf dhikh raha tha. Veh
bahar nikalta hai aur bar counter ki taraf jaata hai, vahan to ek veerana
use nazar aata hai.

Yeh Rajesh kahan gayab ho gya, kamre mein jaane se use dar lagta hai,
veh sona nahin chahta tha, use is waqt Rajesh ki bahut sakht jaroorat
mehsus ho rahi thi, uska ek hi dost tha- Rajesh.

Kahan gya saala Cassanova, jaroor Kath ke kamre mein hoga. Kath ke
kamre ki taraf jaane ki uski himaat nahin hoti. Kya karoon? kahan jaun?
Uska dimag phatne lagta hai. Rajesh , Rajesh , Rajesh chilla, chilla kar
use pukarta hai. Rajesh vahan hota to jawab deta.

Ufffffff hey baghwan kya karoon kahan jaun, vah jamin par gir kar ret pe
apna sar patakne lagta hai. Kahan hai yaar tu………..Nasson mein dard
aur nashe ki adhikta ke karan veh behosh ho jaata hai.

Kehte hain, agar dosti sachchi ho to dil ki avaj dil tak pahunch jaat hai,
chahe lakhoon meelloon ki duri kyun na ho. Aisa hi kuch hota hai…

Kath ke sath lete hue Rajesh ko ajeeb se bechaini mehsus hone lagti hai.
Use kuch samaj nahin aata yeh kya ho raha hai, lund mein se tanaav ek
dum gayab ho jaata hai.

Veh apne saath soi hui Kath ko uthata hai aur gadhi dekhata hai, veh
nahin chahta tha ki Kath ke mata pita use kamre se gayab payen. Dono
kapde pehnte hai aur shivir ki taraf bad jaate hain. Vahan pahunch kar
veh Rajeev ko jamin par behosh pata hai. Use kuch samaj nahin aata.
Kath apne kamre ki taraf baghti hai kapde change karne ke liye.

Rajeev, Rajeev …… veh uske gaal thapthapata hai, koi asar nahin hota,
use bar counter par paani ki ek bottle dhikh ti hai, veh bhag kar use
uthata hai aur Rajeev ke sar va chehre pad chidakne lagta hai.

Kuch hi der mein Rajeev kuch kunmunata hai……..Rajesh ki saans mein

saans aati hai. Tab tak Kath bhi kapde badal kar pahunch chuki thi.
Rajeev halki si ankhen kholta hai aur Rajesh ko samne pata hai, use
keval ek jhalak hi dhikh rahi thi.

"Mujhe bachaale " phusphusata hua veh ankhe moond leta hai. Rajesh
use utha kar uske kamre mein le jaata hai aur bistar par leta deta hai.
Veh uske paas hi ek kursi par baith jaata hai aur Kath ko apne kamre
mein jaakar sone ka ishara karta hai.

Kath ka dil use chod ke jaane ko bilkul nahin karta, veh room mein
Coffee maker talaash karti hai aur do cup Coffee ke bana kar ek Rajesh
ko dedeti hai. Rajesh uski ankhon mein dekhte hue Coffee le leta hai, is
waqt use coffee ki sakth jaroorat thi.
Neha gusse mein mobile jamin par patak deti hai aur ankho mein ansoo
bhare bister per let jaati. Veh Rajeev ki ladli thi , din mein ek baar agar
Rajeev se baat na ho to use kuch hone lagta hai. Bhai ko kya ho gaya
hai, usne pini shuru kar di hai. Ab use kya pata Rajeev aur Rajesh to na
jaane kab se pi rahe the. Par dono ke parivaar mein yeh kisi ko nahin
pata tha.

Neha MMBS ke first professional mein thi, maa, baap aur bhai ki ladli
ghar mein chal pahal macha kar rakthi thi. Indu didi se kal baat karungi
sochte sochte uski ankhon mein need bhar jaati hai .

Indu Rajesh ki badi bahan thi. Veh ek kamyaab doctor ban chuki thi, usne
Gyne aur Psychiatry dono mein maharath hassil kar rakhi thi. Veh Rajesh
se 4 saal badi thi. Abhi uski shadi nahin hui thi. Rajesh ne jabardasti uski
naukri chudwayi thi aur ek shandaar clinic khol kar diya tha. Indu clinic
mein hi busy rehti thi.

Chaliye jara dekhte hain humare Rajeev saab ka kya hal hai.

Rajesh aur Kath coffee pite hue Rajeev ki baate kar rahe the. Kath haal
hi mein Doctor bani thi, veh Rajeev ka checkup karti hai aur uske cehre
pe hasi aa jaati hai.
Kath :” Hey hi is normal, nothing to worry, let him sleep” aur Rajeev ko
kambal oda dedeti hai. “ He will be perfectly normal in morning let’s go to
your room.” Kath apni nashili ankhon se Rajesh ko dekhte hue kahti hai,
uski ankhon mein vasna hilore le rahi thi. Veh Rajesh ki bahon mein
samana chahti thi.
Rajesh ke dil mein Rajeev ke shabd abhi bhi gunj rahe the “ muje
bachale” aisa achanak kya ho gaya veh soch soch kar pareshan ho raha
tha. Kath ke kathan sun kar is baat ki to tassali ho gayi thi ki sharirik koi
bimari nahin hai.

Kath Rajesh ko uthane ke liye gasitti hai, Rajesh uska haath jhatak deta
hai. Veh bakhubi samajta hai ki Kath kya chahti hai, per iswaqt use
siwaye apne dost ke kuch nazar nahin atta.

Veh Kath ko kiss karta hai aur use apne kamre mein jaane ke liye bolta
hai.
“ Please go and sleep, I am disturbed at moment”

Kath use dekhti reh jaati hai, kya doston mein itna pyaar hota hai, uske
jeevan mein aisa koi dost aaj tak nahin aaya tha. Use Rajesh aur bhi
acha lagne lagta hai aur veh use good night bol kar apne kamre mein
chali jaati hai.

Kath apne kamre mein pahunch ti hai aur bistar par apni badi behn
Julianna ko gehri neend mein soye hue pati hai. Dono behno ki aapas
mein kuch jyada nahin banti thi. Julianna ek fashion desiner thi aur Kath
ek doctor , dono ke sochne ke tarike mein jamin asman ka antar tha.

Kath reserved type ki ladki thi, veh to Rajesh ka katilana jadoo us par
chad gya tha, varna veh ladko se door rehti thi. Aur Julianna ek bindas
ladki thi, veh jindagi ko khul kar jeena chahti thi. Halanki dono hi abhi
virgin thi. Kath bistar par let jaati hai aur Rajesh ke bare mein sochte hue
so jaati hai.
Neha roj ki tarha jaldi uth jaati hai, naha dho kar veh yoga karne lagti hai,
isliye uska shareer sahi jagah pe sahi vajan liye hue tha. 34-24-34.
Ek ghante ki exercise ke bad veh kitchen jaati hai aur ghar mein sabke
liye chai banati hai. Tab tak uski maan Kamya bhi kitchen aa jaati hai.

“Good Morning my sweet doll” Neha ke sar par pyaar se haath pherti
hai.

“ Very Good Morning mom, dad uth gaye” haan beta bas tere haathon ki
chai ka intezar kar rahe hain. Ab to mere haathon ka bana hua unhe
kuch acha nahin lagta.

“ kya mom subah subah meri tang kyun khinch rahi ho- lijiye chai tayaar
ho gai hai, aap challiye mein abhi aati hun”

Maan ke jate hi use Indu ko phone karna yaad aata hai, veh mobile lene
apne kamre ki taraf bhagti hai, per bechara mobile to shaheed hua pada
tha.
Mobile ke bhikhre hue parts utha kar veh jodne lagti hai. Itna nuksaan
nahin hua tha, keval ek choa sa crack aa gaya tha, mobile thik haalat
mein jud gaya aur chalu ho gaya.

Veh Indu ko phone lagati hai .

Trin trin trin trin Indu apni exercise beech mein chod kar phone uthati hai.
Neha ka phone itni subah, sab kuch khariyaat se to hai.

“ Hello my sweet doll , kya baat hai itni subah meri yaad kaise aa gayi”

“ Didi voh voh Rajeev bahi ke bare mein baat karni thi”

“ Rajeev ke bare mein, veh to Jordan gya hua hai, sab kuch thik to hai
na, tu aise udas sawar mein kyun bol rahi hai”

“ Didi bhai lagta hai bigad gya hai, 2 din ho gay eek phone tak nahin kiya,
kal raat meine phone kiya to network ka bahana banana lage, unki avaz
se lag raha tha jaise veh us waqt sharaab pi rahe hon, muje bahut
ghabrahat ho rahi hai”

“ Are kuch nahin hota, Rajesh ka bhi abhi tak koi phone nahin aaya.
Dono saath saath hain tu chinta mat kar, jarur koi genuine problem hogi,
mein thodi der mein Rajesh ko phone karti hun, tu ghabra mat, aise choti
choti baton se pareshan nahin hote”

“ Achcha didi, mein aap ke phone ka wait karungi” aur Neha apne maata
pita ke kamre ki taraf bad jaati hai.

“ Are kahan reh gai thi” Neha ke pita Dr. Abhinav Thukral bolte hain.
“ kuch nahin papa vo Indu didi ko phone kar rahi thi”

“Itni subah, sab thik thak to hai na”

“ Papa bhai ka abhi tak koi phone nahin aaya, meine kal raat ko phone
karne ki koshish kari per kuch baat nahin ho paye, Indu didi se pata kar
rahi thi vahan sab thik to hai, par unki bhi Rajesh bhai se koi baat nahin
hui hai abhi tak, veh Rajesh bhaiya ko phone karengi phir muje phone
karegi”

“Are kuch nahin hota, network problem hogi, aajayega tere chete ka
phone, chal chai pi”
Sab subah ki chai ka lutf uthane lagte hain.
Chai pi kar Neha ke pita uth jaate hain. “ achcha bhai jara nashta jaldi
bana do, mein tayaar hone ja raha hun, aaj hospital jaldi jana hai”

“ Neha tub hi tayaar ho jaa mein nashta banati hun” kehte hue Kamya
kitchen ki taraf chali jaati hai aur Neha bhi apne kamre ki taraf bad jaati
hai. Ghar mein bahut naukar chakar the par Neha ke pita ko nashta
hamesha Kamya ke haatho se bana hi chaiye tha. Kehte hain saara din
bahut achcha gujarta hai, baki din kuch bhi khalo koi farak nahin padta.

Idhar Indu bhi Neha se baat kare ke bad thodi der tak apni exercise karti
hai phir apne kapde le kar bathroom mein ghus jaati hai. Apne kapde
utaar kar veh full length mirror mein apne aap ko nihar ti hai. 36-24-36 ,
kissi bhuddhe ka bhi khara kar de. Apne mammo par haath pherte hue
halki halki smile karti hai, use apne sharer par bahut naaz tha. Veh naha
dho kar tayaar hoti hai aur niche apne maata pita ke pass chali jaat hai.

Indu Rajesh ko phone karne ka bahut try karti hai par connection nahin
milta. Haar kar veh jhunjhula jaati hai. Bhaad mein jaye apne aap phone
karega sochte hue veh ek kamre ke bahar knock karti hai “ Mom mein
aajaun”

“aaja beta aaja, mein teri chai lekar upaar hi aane wali thi”

Indu aandar enter karti hai aur apni maan ko dekhti hai, koi nahin keh
sakta ki veh 47 saal ki hai, abhi bhi 30 se jyada ki nahin lagti, khubsurti
mein Kanta (38-26-38) Indu se kahin kam na thi, dono ko dekh kar koi bhi
unhe maa beti nahin bolega, dono behne hi lagti thi.

“ aao Dr Sahiba aao, hum nachion ka kuch to aap ko khayal aaya”

“ Hey, dad , what’s this?” veh apne pita ke pass baithte hue bolti hai.

“ are jab se tere bhai ne tuje clinic bana kar diya hai tu to vahan ki ho kar
reh gai hai”

“ to aap ko kyun jalan ho rahi hai dad, kab se keh rahe hain hospital ki
naukri chod do aur apni practice karo- bhai phta phat aapke clinic ka
intezam kar dega aur tab tak aap mere clinic par bathiye, bahut jagah hai
vahan par aapkaek alag section kholne ke liye”

“ Nahin beta bas 2 saal hi to reh gaye hain retire hone mein, uske baad hi
kuch sochenge. Tu suna teri practice kaise chal rahi hai.”

“ Bahut badiya dad, patients kuch jyada hi aane lage hain to meine ek
assistant Doctor ko rakh liya hai”

“ Achchi baat hai- bas ab tere haath jaldi pile kar dun to maan ko shanti
aajayegi”

“ No dad koi shadi vadi nahin, muje koi shadi nahin karni abhi mein
research kar rahi hun”

Kanta : “ Beta research to shadi ke bad bhi ho sakti hai, tere papa ne kitni
research ki hai aur phir shadi koi ek din mein thode he hojati hai – time
lagta hai achcha ladka aur khandan dhundne mein”

Indu : Chup karo mom subah subah mera mood mat off karo. ( Indu ko
shadi karne se dar lagta tha, jab se doctor bani hai shadi ke baad sataye
hue inte patients dekhe hain ki shadi naam se use nafrat ho gai thi. )
Rajeev ki neend khulti hai aur same Rajesh ko ek chai par unghte hue
dekhta hai. Yeh saala yahan kya kar raha hai, use raat ki ghatna ka koi
aabhass nahin tha.
Veh Rajesh ko uthata hai, “abe yahaan kursi pe kyun so raha hai”
Rajesh uthta hai aur Rajeev ki taraf gehri nazron se dekhta hai. “
behnchod raat ko kya hua tha tuje, sale pata bhi hai kahan se utha ke
laya hun tuje”

Rajeev hairani se use dekhta hai, use raat ki sari baate yad ane lagti
hain, veh dham se bistar per baith jaata hai.

“ abe bataaye ga bhi, raat ko kya hua tha”

Rajeev asal baat chupate hue, “kuch nahin yaar tuj par bahut gussa
chada hua tha , tu to sale masti karne chala gaya aur mein yahan sadta
raha, saari bottle ek baar mein neet pi gaya aur sayad bahar ja kar
behosh ho gaya.”

Rajesh tikhi najron se use dekhta hai, use pura yakin tha Rajeev kuch
chupa raha hai, koi to baat hai varna “ Muje bachale” nahin bolta. Veh
Rajeev par koi dabav nahin dalta aur room service ko 2 coffee ka order
de deta hai.

“Dekh mein tera dost hun, abhi nahin batana chata to baad mein bata
diyo- apni halat sudhar aur tayaar hoja- jab tak coffee aati hai mein bhi
tayaar ho kar aata hun ” Rajesh apne kamre ki taraf chala jaata hai aur
Rajeev kal ki ghatna ke bare mein sochta hua bathroom chala jata hai.

Kath ki maa apne bachchon ko uthane unke room mein jaati hai,
“ Morgen meine lieblinge” ( Morning my darlings)

“ Morgen mom “ kehte hue Kath uth jaati hai aur Julianna ko bhi utha deti
hai.

Aaj inhone Petra ghumne jaana tha, dono bathroom mein ek saath ghus
jaati hein .
Jab tak Rajeev tayaar hota Rajesh tayaar ho kar vahan pahunch gaya,
tab tak coffee bhi aa gayi thi. Dono coffee pite hain, Rajesh Rajeev ko hi
gaur se dekh raha tha,
Rajeev apni nazren bachate hue “ chal yaar sara group breakfast ke liye
ikadha ho gaya hoga.” Rajesh kuch nahin bolta aur uske saath chal deta
hai.
Restaurant mein pahunch kar dono apne group ki taraf jaate hain aur
abhivadan karte hain, aaj inka program bhi Petra jane ka tha. Vahan yeh
pehle kuch Hotel inspect karte aur phir siq ki taraf jaate jo Treasury ka
dawar tha. ( aaj ke jamane ka Wonders of World mein se ek).
Sab log breakfast shuru kar dete hain, Rajesh unse maafi mang kar
Rajeev ko apne saath leta hai aur Prof Gerhard ki table ki taraf chala jata
hai.

“ Morgen liebe leute” ( Morning lovely people)

“ schoene Morgen” kehte hue Kath ki mom uth kar Rajeev ko gale laga
leti hai.
Kath Rajesh ko badi pyaari nazron se dekh rahi thi, Jullianna yeh note
kar leti hai aur Kath ko kohni maarti hai. Kath Sharma kar nazren jhuka
leti hai.

Julianna bhi gaur se Rajesh aur Rajeev ko dekhne lagti hai, use dono
kafi ache lagte hain, Kath ka interest Rajesh mein note kar veh Rajeev
par jyada dhyaan deti hai.
Kath ki mom Julliana ka intro deti hai aur Rajesh aur Rajeev ka. Jullianna
dono se haath milati hai aur Rajeev ka haath kuch jyada daba deti hai.

“Call me Julie” kehte hue veh apni seat par baith jaati hai,

Rajesh Prof Gerhard ke saath baith jaata hai aur Kath Uth kar uske saath
baith jaati hai, Rajeev ke liye Julie ke saath wali seat bachti hai aur veh
uspe baith jata hai.

Julie ke liye pyaar aur sex mein kafi farak tha, sex ko voh ek jarurat
samajti thi, kisi hamburger ki tarah, jab bhukh lagi phata phat kha liya
aura age bad gaye.

Sabhi Breakfast shuru kar dete hain. Breakfast karte hue Kath Rajesh ke
saath chipki rehti hai, veh Rajeev ko chdne ke mood mein aa gai thi aur
Rajeev se puchti hai “ how are you today young man – hope everything is
OK”

Rajeev jhemp jaata hai, use samaj mein aajata hai kal raat Kath bhi
Rajesh ke sath thi aur usne uski voh haalat dekh lit hi.
Rajesh isharon se Kath ko chup hone ke liye bolta hai.

“OH , I am fine got intoxicated yesterday” Rajeev sakuchate hue bolta

hai.
“ No problem at all, we are young and have the right to become
intoxicated” Julie Rajeev ka saath dete hue bolti hai.
Julie ki baat sun kar Rajeev ko chain milta hai aur veh pyaar se uski taraf
dekhta hai.

Rajesh aur Kath ankhon hi ankhon mein ek dusre ko ishara karte hein.

Sabhi log baate karte hue breakfast khatam karte hein. Tab tak Prof
Gerhard ko handle karne wala guide bhi wahan pahunch jaata hai.

Kyonki sab ko Petra hi jana tha to Rajesh ek plan banata hai, jisse veh
inlogo ke saath bhi rahe aur apne group ke saath bhi, group ki routine
follow karna uski majburi thi,kyunki voh sarkari mehmaan ban ke aaya
hua tha.

Veh Guide ko Prof. Gerhard aur unki wife ko le jaane ke liye bolta hai ,
Kath aur Julie uske saath Petra pahunch jayege. Kisi ko aapatti nahin
hoti, kyonki Rajesh aab tak apna vishwas un logon par jama chukka tha
aur yeh dono bhi inke saath hi rehna chahti thi.

Indu apne clinic par pahunchti to to dekhti hai ke Pooja uska wait kar rahi
thi.
Indu apne cabin mein chali jaati hai aur Pooja ko andar bulati hai.

“Kaisi ho Pooja aaj kaise aana hua tum to bilkul thik ho gai thi.”

“Kya bataaon Indu Didi, meri to jaan afat mein padi hui hai”

“kya hua?”

“ Vo didi vo …..“

“ Are sharmao nahin, jab tak tum khul kar baaogi nahin to mein tumhari
koi madad nahin kar paungi”
“ Didi vo vo mere pichwade mein bahut dard hai, hagne mein bhi bahut
mushkil hoti hai”

“ Achcha! Chalo vahan room mein jaakar yeh gown pehnlo aur apne
sabhi kapde uttaar dena, phir vahin bed per let jaana, mein abhi aati
hun.”

Indu jab inspection room mein pahunchti hai to dekhti hai ki pooja nangi
ho kar sheshe mein apne aap ko nihar rahi hai, uske 34C ke mumme
Indu ko apni taraf khinch rahe the. Indu apne aap ko sambhalti hai aur
khankharti hai, Pooja ka dhyaan tootta hai hai aur vo jaldi se gown pehn
kar pet ke bal bed par let jaati hai, uski ankhe sharm se jhuki hui thi.

Indu uska gown upar karti hai aur uske sudol nitambho ki khubsurti ko
niharne lagti hai, usne kitni hi ladkiyon aur aurto ko nagn dhekha tha, par
pooja mein kuch khas baat thi. Kasa hua badan, gora rang, balkhati
kamar kisi ka bhi imman nasht kar de.
Indu uske chutadon ko phaila kar dekhti hai to hairan ho jaati hai, uski
gaand buri tarha phati hui thi. Vek kuch der check up kar apne haath
dhoti hai aur Pooja ko kapde badal kar vapas aane ki liye bolti hai.

Indu apne seat per jaa kar baith jaati hai aur Pooja ke bare mein sochne
lagti hai. Itini buri tarha se phati hui gaand usne pehli baar dekhi thi. Veh
uski vajah ke bare mein sochne lagti hai.

Pooja Indu ke samne aa kar baith jaati hai.

“Kaise hua yeh” Indu poochti hai.

“ Didi vo unhe gaand marne ka bahut shok hai, 4 din se lagataar roj raat
ko meri gaand mar rahe hain”

“ Kya ! tum rokti nahin apne pati ko, yeh bhi koi jagah hai “

“ are didi jab 8” lamba 3” mota andar jaata hai to khalbali macha deta , us
waqt mein sara dard bhul jaati hun, par ab jab dard bahut hi bad gaya to
aap ke pass anna pada, Ab to muje bhi gand marwane mein bahut maja
aata hai.”
“ yeh kya bahudgi hai, Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?”

“ Are didi jab aapki shadi hogi tab aapko pata chalega, phir puchungi,
kyonki b/f to aapne koi banaya hi nahin hai”

“ Isiliye to shadi nahin kar rahi hun- pata nahin logo ko gaand marne
mein kya maja aata hai”

“ are didi ek baar marwa kar dekho, na baar baar marwane ka dil kare to
mera naam badal dena”

“ Chup besharam”

“Yeh dwaiyaan likh rahi hun time time par khana aur haan yeh tube roz
din mein 4 baar lagana”

“ vaise ek baat batao chudai karte waqt tum koi chiknai nahin istemal
karti, use tume kafi arram milta”

“Nahin didi is baat ka to jyada dhyaan nahin diya, vo to meri chut ke ras
se lund bhigo kar andar daal dete hain.”

“ bahut hi vaahiyaat ho tum log- khai, ab 1 mahine ke liye gand mara

bilkul band”

“ ek mahina!!!!!!!!!!! Tab tak mera kya hoga!!!!”

“ kya !!!! itni buri tarha tumhari phati hui hai , tum jaanti bhi ho, iske kya
kya complications ho sakte hain, agar tumne mera kaha nahin manna to
mere pass aane ki koi jarurat nahin”

“ hai didi jaldi thik kardo na”

“ kam kam kam 3 hafte to bilkul nahin – uske baad dekh kar batati hun,
aur haan har hafte aa kar check jarur karwana”

“ thik hai didi” Pooja apni fees de kar chali jaati hai.

Ek assistant rakhne se Indu ko bahut aaram mil gaya tha, veh

complicated cases hi dekha karti thi ab.

Pooja ke jaane ke bad veh free ho gai thi. Baithe baithe veh Pooja ke
bare mein sochne lagti hai aur uska shareer garam hone lagta hai, uski
panty gili hone lagti hai. Use badi hairani hoti hai. Yeh uske saath kya ho
raha hai. Indu ne bahut sare aise cases deal kiya the jinme ladkiyoon ko
shadi ke bad bahut pratarit kiya gya tha, unka emotional break down ho
gaya tha. Isiliye use shadi se nafrat ho rahi thi. Varna uska sudol jism
apni mange roz use karta tha jisse vo dabati chali aa rahi thi. Kyunki uske
pita ki samaj mein bahut izzat thi, veh koi aisa kadam nahin uthana
chahti thi, jisse parivar par koi lanchan lage , bahut se senior doctors aur
uske saath ke colleagues abhi bhi uske peeche pade hue the, par veh
kisi ko ghans nahin daalti thi. Usne apne aap ko itna busy kar rakha tha
ki sham tak thak ke chur ho jaati thi aur ghar pahunchne par khana kha
kar use keval bistar dikhayi deta tha.
Apne shareer ki mang , maa baap ke aaj subah shadi ka jor , veh inhi
baton mein kho jaati hai.

Yahan Neha apne college pahunchti hai aur class mein chali jati hai, veh
hamesha Jyoti ke pass hi baithti thi jo uski khas sahali thi. Neha kuch
kam khubsurat nahin thi, apne aap mein ek atom bomb thi, Jyoti use
dekhte hi

“ Hi sexy kya haal hai kuch udas si lag rahi hai”

“ Kuch nahin yaar vo bhai ka abhi tak phone nahin aya isliye chinta ho
rahi hai”

“ Phone nahin aaya , ya kuch aur baat hai, kahin bhai ka lund to nahin le
rakha jiski tuje bahut yaad aa rahi hai”

“ Maarungi , Sali kuch bhi bakne lag jaati hai”

‘ Yaar tu koi B/F to banati nahin, to yehi lagta hai, ki bhai se hi kam chala
rahi hai”

“ Kamini sharam kar, apne bhai ke saath kabhi aisa kuch hota hai, mein
koi aisa kam nahin karna chahti jisse papa ko koi takleef ho, aur aaj ke
b/f ka koi bharosa nahin, dekhti nahin kitne cases samne aa rahe hain,
mein kisi b/f v/f ke chakkar mein nahin padne wali”
“ Dekhte hain banno kitni der tak apne is husn ko bachaye rakhti hai “

Tabhi class mein Prof dakhil hote hain aur ekdum sabhi chup ho jaate
hain.
Rajesh apne group ko Kath aur Julie ke bare mein bata hai aur aur Kath
ke Doctor hone ka faida utha kar use apne group mein shamil kar leta
hai. Sabhi khush the ke unhe jab jarurat pade to ek Doctor unke beech
mein hai. Par ek shaksh ko yeh pasand nahin atta. Meenakshi jo
Chennai se aiye hui thi veh Rajesh ko apni taraf khichne ki bharpur
koshish kar rahi thi, Rajesh ka vyaktitva hi kuch aisa tha ki ladkiyaan
uspar mar mitne lagti thi, Rajeev bhi kuch kam nahin tha par Rajesh ke
samne hamesha phika pad jaata tha. Rajesh ne ek kasam kha rakhi thi ki
veh apne trade aur apne office mein kaam karne wali ladkiyon ko haath
tak nahin lagayga. Travel Trade bahut hi chota hai aur baat aag ki tarha
raato raat phail jaati hai. Use apni pratishtha ka bahut hi jyada khyal aur
guman tha. Meenakshi ki chahat veh bhalibhanti samaj gya tha par veh
hamesha us se duri banaye rakhta tha. Idhar Meenakshi ne bhi shayad
kasam kha rakhi thi ki Rajesh ko Jordan chodne se pehle apni julfon
mein kaid kar legi.

Sab log chal padte hain , aur karib ek ghante ke bad apne gantavya per
pahunch jaate hain, vahan yeh log kuch hotels ka inspection karte hain.
Kath aur Julie ke liye yeh ek naya hi anubhav tha aur unhe ismein maja
ane laga tha, veh bilkul bhi bore nahin hui.

Ab aati hai bari Petra ke sab se jyada mehtavpurn sthan ko ghumne ki.
Sara group vahan ki taraf chal padta hai, shuruwat siq se hoti hai ek 3 km
lumbi garden ke mafiq bal khati hua rasta, jo hazaron saal pehle
Nabeteans ne basaya tha. Lal aur Mrit sagar ke beech basa ye shahar
apne app mein us waqt ke pragatisheel logon ki ek na mitnewali pehchan
tha. Sare raste unhe chiti choti gufayen nazar aiye jo dharatal se koi 3-4
ft upar thin.

Julie photo khichne ke bahane Rajeev ko ek aise hi gufa mein le chal

padti hai aur veh log group se alag ho jaate hain. Gufa mein pahunch kar
dekha to pata laga ke wal 2 log hi asani se andar let sakte hain, par
yahan gandagi bahut thi, saloon se kabhi safai nahin hui thi aur ek ajeeb
si durgangh vahan vidyaman thi.
Julie Rajeev ko apne taraf khichti hai aur use kiss karne lagti hai. Rajeev
ki to lottery khul gayi, ek ati sundar hasina jo usne khab mein bhi nahin
dekhi thi uske pehlu mein aa gayi thi. Use apne kismet par rashk hone
laga , dono ek honth apas mein jude jaise ek yudh ka elan kar rahe the
aur unki jabane talwaron ki tarha ek duse par var kar rahi thi. Dono sari
duniyan bhul kar apne is chumban ki atmiyata mein kho gaye , jaise
muhn dwara ek dure ke shareer mein pravesh karna chate hon.

Rajeev ne itna passionate kiss ka apni jindagi mein kabhi tassavur nahin
kiya tha. Dono ke shareer do belon ki tarha aapas mein lipat gaye the.
Dono ke shareeron ka tapman badne laga , dono paseene mein lathpath
ho rahe the, saans leha bhari hota jaa raha tha, par donon mein se koi
bhi is kiss ko todne ko tayaar nahin tha.

Anand ke adhikarek ke karan Rajeev ka vajood pighalta jaa raha tha, veh
pighal kar Julie mein samana chahta tha, karebb adhe ghante tak yeh
kiss chala jab bardasht karne ki seema ki bhi ati ho gayi tab tadafte hue
dono alag hue aur gehri saanse lene lage.

Jab saanse thodi durust hui to Rajeev ne Julie ko apni bahon mein
samate hue kaha “ you made my life today, have never been kissed by
such a beautiful girl so passionately” Julie smile karti hui “ that was
nothing lot more is gonna come”

Donon phir ek dusre ko kiss karne lagte hain aur Rajeev ke haath ane
aap he Julie ke mammon ko dabane lagte hain, Julie anhe bharne lagti
hai, uski chut se karmas behne lagta hai, veh tadaf uthti hai aur Rajeev
se alag ho jaati hai.
“ we don’t have time, so hold your guns till the night”

Dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte hain aur phir ek kiss karte hain aur
gufa se bahar nikal niche aa jate hain aur group ki taraf badne lagte hain.

Guide ne group ko ek jagah roka hua tha aur kuch samjha raha tha, yeh
donon bhi tej tej chalet hue vahan tak pahunch jaate hain. Rajesh aur
Kath unki taraf dekhte hain aur unke cheron per ek kutil muskan aa jaati
hai, Julie aur Rajeev dono thode jhemp jaate hain.
Sham tak sabhi log vapas Wadi Rum pahunch jaate hain. Kath aur Julie
ke maata pita pehle hi pahunche hue the aur Bar Counter per baith halki
halki chuskiyaan le kar apni thakan mita rahe the.

Julie Rajeev ko kuch ishara kar kar apne Kamre ki taraf bad jaati, baki
log bhi apneko fresh kare ke lye apne apne kamron ki taraf bad jaate
hain.

Kanta apni beti ke shadi ke liye baar baar na karne par sochne ke liye
majboor ho jaati hai. Aisi kya baat hai jo Indu shadi ke inti sakht khilaf
hai. Ab to uski umar shadi ke layak ho gayi hai, aur ek bahut hi achchi
doctor bhi baan chuki hai. Kahin aisa to nahin, sakht vatavaran mein
palne ke karan uska sex mein rujhav hi na ho, use iske bare mein pata hi
na ho, nahin nahin aisa nahin ho sakta , veh doctor hai vo bhi gyne ki,
use to sex ke bare mein sab kuch maloom hoga, phir kya baat hai. Maa
ki mamta apni beti ke khushhaal dampatya jeevan ki kamna mein bahut
udas ho jaati hai. Use kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha ki veh kya kare, kis
tarah apni beti ko shadi ke liye raazi kare.

Sochte sochte veh apni beti ke bhavishya ko sawarne ke liye ek

khatarnak nirnay leti hai, jo kisi maa ne kabhi nahin liya hoga. Uski saari
jindagi ki kamai uski izzat dav par lag jaati, apne bachchon ke dil mein jo
uske liye athah pyaar aur samman tha veh daav par lag jaata. Veh baar
baar sochti hai, ki veh jo karne jaa rahi hai , kya vo sahi hai, kahin vo jaldi
to nahin kar rahi, Kya use Rajesh ko confidence mein le kar Indu ko use
samjhane ke liye kahna chahiye, dono bahi behn ek dusre par jaan
chidkte hain. Haan use pehle yahi karna chahiye, Indu uski badi behn ke
saat saath uski achchi dost bhi hai, dono aapas mein jitna khule hue hein
utna to maa beti bhi nahin khule hue. 4 din ki to baat hai, Rajesh vapas
aa jaye ga, muje yeh aakhri raasta apnane se pehle Rajesh ka intezaar
karna chaiye. Par mein maa hun muje Indu ke dil mein uttarna padegahi,
veh kuch sochti hai aur tayaar hone lagti hai, veh aisa roop tyaar karti hai
ki Menka ko bhi ek baar apni sundarta par shak hone lage. Use abh Indu
kea ne ka intezar tha.

Indu bhi sham ko thak haar kar apni sochon mein khoi hui ghar pahunch
jaati hai aur bell karti hai. Kanta phtaphat jaa kar Darwaja kholti hai, Indu
apne maa ke roop dekh kar, “ Khain jaa rahi ho kya maa” kehte hue
andar aati hai aur safe par nidhal ho jaati hai.
“ Haan, aaj hum dono bahar dinner karenge, tub hi fresh ho ja aur kuch
ache kapde pehle”

“ Aisi kya baat ho gayi, bahar dinner kyun, Dad kabh tak ayenge”

“ Tere Dad kisi conference ke liye sidha Banglore chale gai hein, tu jaldi
se tayaar hoja, bahar dinner karte hain muje bhi kuch break milega aur
tuje bhi”

Indu apne kamre ki taraf bad jaati hai aur Kanta sofe pe baith uska
intezar karne lagti hai, aaj veh Indu ke dil mein ghusna chahti thi, uski
dost banna chahti thi, veh dono ke bhich ki jhijhak ko khatam karna
chahti thi. Veh chahti thi ki Indu, apne dil ki har baat use bina kisi sharm
ke kare. Kuch der baad Indu bhi tayaar ho kea a jati hai, veh apni maa ki
tarha hi ek apsara lag rahi thi. Aaj to job hi unhe dekta, rape karne par
amada hojata, aisa the undono ka roop.

Kanta ne pehle hi Maurya Sheraton mein ek table reserve kra rakhi thi,
Dono apni car se Maurya pahunch jaate hain, darbaan se lekar reception
tak jo koi bhi unke pass se gujarta unki sundarta mein kho jaata, bahuton
ne to badi mushkil se apne khare hote lund ko sambhala.

Dono restaurant mein apni book ki hui table par jaa baithti hein.

Kanta ek beer ka order deti hai apne liye, veh ndu se poochti hai ki kya
veh bhi legi.
Indu hairan ho jaati hai, “ maa tum beer piyogi”

“ haan kyun kya hua, tere pita ke saath bhi to kabhi kabhi le hi leti hun, to
kya apni beti ke sath nahin le sakti,” “ dekh beti jab badi ho jaati hai to
maa ke do roop ho jaate hain, maa ka bhi aur ek achche dost ka bhi- kya
mein teri dost ban sakti hun”

“ Maa tum kya keh rahi ho, tum se jyada acha mera kaun dost ho sakta
hai, per meine aaj tak beer nahin pi muje dar lag raha hai”

“ are mein hun na to kyun darti hai, aur mein tuje force nahin karungi,
thodi si try karle achi lage to lena nahin to mat lena- kabhi kabhi pine
mein koi buri baat nahin, shareer relax ho jaata hai”

“ thik hai maa try karti hun”

Tab tak waiter beer ki bottle le aata hai, Kanta use do Glasson mein
dalne ka ishara karti hai.

Dono maa beti cheers karti hein aur ek halka sa sip leti hain. Indu bura
sa muh banati hai. “ chee bahut karvi hai”

“ are yahi to iska taste hai, suru suhru mein thodi karvi lagti hai phir
achach lagne lagti hai aram aram se pi” kehte hue Kanta ek bada sag
hunt leleti hai.

Veh Indu ki sundarta ko nihare jaa rahi thi, kash agar veh khud ek ladka
hoti to vakai mein propose kar deti.

Restaurant mein baithe sabhi logon ki nazren in dono par hi tiki hui thi,
sath mein aaiye unki dost larkiyan, biwiyaan jalan ke mere bhuni jaa rahi
thi, baar baar apne sathiyon ka dyhaan apni aur kar rahi thi.

Kanta Indu se shadi ke bare mein koi baat nahin karti, veh uske college
time se shuru ho jaati hai, puchne ki koshish karti hai ki uska koi b/f to
nahin hai ya tha jisse uska nata tut gaya ho.

Indu thodi naraj ho kar,” maa tum kya muje aisi larki samajti ho”

“ beti bura manne ki koi baat nahin, yeh to umar ka takaza hai – shadi se
pehle mera bhi to b/f tha”

“ Kya maa tumarah b/f tha- tum to badi chupi rustum nikli- acha kya kya
kiya uske saath, aaj bhi kya ek dusre se milte ho, bataona muje sab kuch
janna hai “ Indu ek alhad naughty ladki ki tarha uchalte hue puchti hai,
uske svabhav mein yaka yak e kantar aa jaita hai, kahan ek serious rehni
vaali doctor , kahan ye college ke jamane ka chulbulapan.

Kanta bhi yeh change note karti hai aur man hi man muskurati hai, use
yeh step pehle hi uthana chahiye tha. Kanta use apne kisse sunane lagti
hai aur Beer ki bottle kab khatam hoti hai unhe pata bhi nahin chalta.
Beech mein waiter aakar unhe maafi mangte hue disturb karta hai aur ek
ki jagah do beer ka order le kar jaata hai, vapas aa kar veh dono ke
gilass bhar deta hai aur baki bachi hui beer vahin table par chod deta hai.

Kanta kyunki pehle bhi apne pati ke saath pi chuki thi, use to koi farak
nahin padta par Indu par thoda sarur chadne lagta hai, veh apni maa ke
jawani ke kisse maje lele kar sunti hai.

Dhire dhire yeh bottle bhi khatam ho jaati hai to Kanta dinner ka order
dedeti hai.
Dinner karne ke baad dono ghar ki taraf ravana ho jate hain. Kanta Indu
ko apne hi kamre me son eke liye bolti hai taki jab tak neend na aiye unki
baton ka silsila chalta rahe.

Indu apne kamre mein jaa kar change karti hai aur idhar Kanta ek jhini si
nighty penleti hai jisme se uska sundar badan saaf saaf dhikh raha tha,
veh apni beti se aur bhi jayada Khulna chahti thi par ek seema tak hi.
Fresh ho kar sabhi common area mein pahunch jaate hain. Tabi Rajesh
aur Rajeev ko unke local sim cards diye jaate hain aur deri ke liye maafi
mangi jaati hai.

Rajeev Rajesh ko bolte hue “ yeh behnchod to maafi mang kar chal diye
vahan Neha meri vaat lagane ke liye baithi hai”

“Chal chod in baton ko use phone laga , samaj jaaigi, uska preshan hona
to lajimi hai, itna pyaar jo karti hai tujse, chinta to ho hi rahi hogi mein bhi
ghar phone karta hun”

Rajesh gadi mein time dekhta hai, kuch jyada der nahin hui thi, abhi tak
to sab jag rahe honge uske ghar mein, veh Indu ko phone karta hai .

Trin trin trin Indu ka phone bajta hai, “ Is waqt kaun phone kar raha hai –
koi emergency to nahin aa gai” Indu bistar se uthte hoi kehti hai.

Kanta : “ dekh le beti, doctor ki jindagi mein to yeh sab chalta hi rehta hai”

Indu : “ koi bahar ka phone lagta hai – shayad bhai ka hoga”

“ hello”
Rajesh : “ hi darling kaisi hai, so to nahin gai thi” veh Indu ko darling hi
bolta tha.

Indu : “ akhir sahabjade ko humari yaad aa hi gai , itne din kyun lagai
phone karne mein kitni chinta ho rahi thi aur tera phone to bilkul nahin lag
raha tha”

Rajesh : “ kya karun yaar , network hi nahin kam kar raha tha aur in salon
ne abhi sim card diya hai , jhat tuje phone lagaya”

Indu : “ chal chal rehne de , jis school mein to padta hai uski mein
masterni reh chuki hun, yeh bahane nahin challenge, network problem
hoti hai, per yeh thodi na hota hai ki 24 ghante network problem rahe”

Rajesh : “ darling such bol raha hun, tujse din mein ek baar baat na kar
lun to chain nahin milta, phir mein tujse jooth kyun bolunga”

Indu : “ chal chod, bata kaisa hai, sab kuch thik to chal raha hai na, koi
ladki patai ki nahin”

Rajesh : “ are bahi hum to tumhari tarha brahmchari hain, jab tum kisi ko
pata logi to mein bhi pata lunga der hi kitni lagti hai, such such bata mere
piche koi pataya ki nahin, kabse keh raha hun jeena shuru kar de, hogai
padayi likhai ab to jeene ki din aa gai hain”

Indu : “ haan haan muje sab pata hai kitna bada brahmchari hai tu,
Casanova kahin ka , sab khabar milti rehti hai”

Rajesh : “ toba toba toba, itna bada ilzam- pure trade se puch le aaj tak
kisi ki taraf ek nazar bhi nahin uthai aur tu itna bada ilzam de rahi hai.”

Indu :” ja ja nautanki baaj, muje sab pata hai tu kya karta hai, trade mein
sadhu bana hua hai aur bahar ….mere pass pakke sabut aa chuke hain”

Rajesh : “ kya bak rahi hai , chal chod in baton ko, ghar aa kar baat
karunga, yeh bata maa aur dad kaise hain”

Indu :” sab badiya hain, tu jaldi aaja bas , dil nahin lag raha hai”
Rajesh : “ bas 4 din aur reh gaye hain phir banda appki sewa mein hazir
hoga”

Indu :” Kal hi aa jana yaar , maan bahut udas ho raha hai”

Rajesh : “ isiliye to kehta hun b/f bana le , phir dekhna kaise bulbul ki
tarha chekne lagegi”

Indu: “Chup badmash, bahut maarungi tu mjuje aisi ladki samajta hai jo
….” uska gala rundh jaata hai “ mein tujse kabhi baat nahin karungi”

Rajesh : “ sorry baba sorry , mein to majak kar raha tha, dekh darling tu
roigi to , mein bhi ro dunga, please please maaf kar de na, age se kabhi
bhi aisa nahin bolunga, please darling please maaf karde na”

Indu :” Acha maaf kiya, par tu jaldi aa, tu to bahar ghumta rehta hai aur
hum sab yahaan bas kam kam kam”

Rajesh : “ Thanks my sweetheart, yeh hui na baat, bas vapas pahuchte

hi kahin ghumne ka program banaenge – tu jagah soch ke rakh – mein
aa ke sab kuch organize kar dunga- aur haan sabke passports check kar
liyo valid hai na, nahin to mere office bhijwa diyo”

Indu : “ mein kuch nahin sochne waali, tu jaldi aa bas, jaldi aaaaaaaa”

Rajesh: “ bas 4 din ek bhi din faltu nahin lagaunga, acha rakhta hun, ab
so jaa, kal sham ko phone karta hun”

Indu : “ Maa se nahin baat karega “

Rajesh “ Maa shayad so gai hogi, kal unko bhi phone karunga, tu bata
diyo mera phone aaya tha”

Indu “ Are maa yahin mere pass hai, le baat kar”

Kanta :” kaisa hai beta”

Rajesh “ Acha hun maa , bas 4 din mein vapas aa raha hun, meri darling
ka khayal rakhna”

Kanta : “haan haan tu are teri yeh darling, aur to koi ghar mein rehta hi
nahin.”( Indu ke chere pe hasi aa jaati hai) “chinta maat kar khub khayal
rakhungi iska”

Rajesh : “ acha maa rakhta hun, kal phone karunga”

Kanta : “ acha beta bye” aur phone rakh deti hai. Indu apni maa ke gale
lagjaati hai.
Vahin dusri side mein Rajeev apne ghar phone karta hai, veh Neha ki
jagah apni maa ko phone karta hai .
Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin Trin

“ Heeellooooooo “ Kamya ki avaz kuch hanf rahi thi.

Itni der se phone uthana aur us par hanfna , Rajeev samaj jaat hai usne
galat time per phone kar diya, maa baap chudayi mein lage hue the.

“Hello , Maa mein Rajeev, ajj hi sim card mile hain, sab thik hai, mein kal
phone karta hun, bye take care.”

“ areeeeee sun toooooo” par Rajeev phone kat deta hai, Kamya Sharma
jaati hai, kya soch raha hoga Rajeev, lagta hai veh samaj gya tha isiliye
phone kat diya.

Rajesh, Rajeev ki taraf aata hai, “ kar li baat Neha se”

Rajeev : “ Nahin yaar, maa ko phone kar diya- Neha ko subah phone
karunga”

Rajesh : “ Kya baat hai, kuch jagda to nahin ho gya Neha se”

Rajeev : “ Nahin yaar ab tak so gai hogi, isiliye maa ko phone kar diya –
chal group ke pass chalet hain”

Rajesh : “Group ke pass ya Julie ke pass”

Rajeev : “ Chup be , jab dekho meri hi khinchta rehta hai”

Rajesh khilikhila kar hansta hai, “ chal drink lene chalet hain”

Dono bar counter ki taraf bad jaate hain aur apne apne drink ka order
dete hai, Rajesh charon taraf nazar ghumata hai to use Prf Gerhard apni
family ke sath ek sofe per baithi hue dikhai dete hain, vo sabhi kuch na
kuch drink kar rahe the aur aapas mein baate kar rahe the. Apne drinks
le kar Rajeev udhar ka hi rukh karne lagta hai to Rajesh use rok kar apne
group ki taraf le jaata hai, dono group ke sath baith kar hasi majak karne
lagte hain.

Kath ki nazren kafi der se Rajesh ko dhund rahi thi, use Rajesh apne
group ke sath baitha hua nazar aata hai, veh nazar andaz kar apni family
ke sath mast ho jaati hai, veh Rajesh ko ek space dena chati thi, veh
nahin chahti thi ki Rajesh use chipku samajne lage .

Idhar Meenakshi Rajesh ko hi ghure ja rahi thi, jisse sab ne tad liya tha,
par Rajesh apni adat anusaar us par koi dhyaan nahin de raha tha. Usne
kafi baar Rajesh se kuch baat karne ki koshish kari, par Rajesh har baar
kisi aur ki taraf mukhatib ho jata tha. Meenakshi andar hi andar sulag rahi
thi. Rajeev ko uski haalat par taras aa raha the veh Rajesh ko achchi
tarah jaanta tha , use maloom tha Meenakshi ki har koshish vifal hogi.
Rajesh us mitti ka nahin bana tha jo ek chut ke chakkar mein apne
Sankalp tod de, aur use to chuton ki koi kami na thi.

Jam se jam takraye jaa rahe the, hasi majak chalta raha tha. Dinner lene
ka samay ho gya tha, sab log dinner counter ki taraf bade par Rajesh Bar
counter ki taraf bad jaata hai, Rajeev bhi uska anusaran karta hai.

Rajeev kuch mahino se note kar raha tha ki Rajesh bahut hi jyada pine
lag gya hai, use Rajesh ki chinta hoti thi, usne bahut baar puchne ki
koshish kari, par Rajesh har baar uska ullu bana deta tha aur asli baat
apne andar hi rakhta tha. Veh har baat Rajeev se share karta tha par
kuch aisa tha jo use andar hi andar khaye jaa rahi thi jiski jalan ko rokne
ke liye veh paani ki tarah sharab pine laga tha, kyun ki uski capacity kafi
achi thi, isliye uske ghar bhi kisi ko is baat ka pata hi na chala ki Rajesh
ek bhayankar piyakad ban gya hai.

Aisa kya hua tha Rajesh ke saath , yeh sirf vohi jaanta tha. Khair is baat
ka khulasa pata nahin kab ho. Kath aur Julie bhi bar counter pe a jaati
hain aur dono ko join kar leti hain.

Charon aapas mein hasi majak kar rahe the, Julie Rajeev ko kuch ishara
karti hai jo Rajesh pakad leta hai, sala gidh ki nazren raktha tha us se
bachna bahut hi mushkil tha. Veh Kath se baate karne mein mast that aur
usne kuch bhi show nahin kiya, veh Rajeev ko embaras nahin karna
chata tha. Chahe vo dono bahut gehre dost the, per chudai ki baate
bahut kam hi share karte the, dono ne ek dusre ko space de rakhi thi.

Rajeev Rajesh ko ishara karta hai aur Ek bottle le kar uth jaata hai, veh
Shivir ke bahar chala jata hai, uske uthte hi Julie bhi uth khari hoti hai,
kyunki Rajeev ne sirf bottle hi lit hi, to Rajesh, do glasses aur Soda va
kuch snacks le kar Julie ko pakda deta hai. Julie jhemp jaati hai , uska
chera laal surkh ho jaata hai.

“ Carry on don’t feel shy “ Kath hanste hue bolti hai. Rajesh hans padta
hai aur Julie sari cheezen lekar vahan se bhag uthti hai.

Use bhagte hue dekh kar Rajesh aur Kath khilkhila kar hans padte hain
unki hansi ki avaze Julie ke kadmo ko aur bhi tez kar deti hai.

Veh jab Rajeev ke pass pahunchti hai to Rajeev sorry bol kar use se sari
cheezen pakad leta hai, Julie ko kuch bura nahin laga tha veh to aane
vale pallon ka intezar kar rahi thi.

Rajeev use le kar shivir ke bayi taraf chala jata hai aur ek jagah par jaa
kar dono bath jaatehain, vahan ek choti si chattan thi jo table ka kam kar
rahi thi. Rajeev sara saman usi chattan par rakh deta hai.

Julie eke k banati hai aur apne honthon se laga kar Rajeev ko de deti hai.
Rajeev uski marmari ungliyon ke sparsh ka maja lete hue ek bada ghunt
bharta hai aur gilass Julie ke honthon se laga deta hai. Julie usi jagah se
sip leti hai jahan se Rajeev ne liya tha, isi tarha dono 4 peg pi jaate hain,
shareer garam hone lagte hain. Rajeev apni shirt uttar deta hai aur Julie
apna top , ab veh ek pardarshi bra mein nazar aa rahi thi, uske mammon
ki banavat, kadapan dekh kar Rajeev ka gala sukhne lagta hai, veh bottle
muhn se laga leta hai, Julie us se bottle chin lete hai, use Kath ne bata
diya tha, ki isse jyada mat pine dena. Bottle ek taraf rakh kar veh Rajeev
ko apni bahon mein khich lete hai aur kiss karne lagti hai.

Rajeev uske rasmalai jaise honthon ko choosne lagta hai aur uske haath
khud ba khud Julie ki mammon ko dabane va dabochne lagte hain. Julie
ki anhe chootne lagti hain uski panty gili hone lagti hai, dono ka kiss
gehra hota jaa raha tha, Rajeev apne haath piche le jakar Julie ki bra
khol deta hai, dono thoda alag hote hain, Julie apni bra uttar deti hai
idhar Rajeev apni banyan uttar deta hai, dono ke jism uppar se ab nange
the aur dono ke jism jaise ek dusre ko chumbak aur lohe ki tarha
chipakjaate hain, Julie ke vaksh Rajeev ki chati mein gadne lagte hain
aur dono ke honth phir ek dusre se jud jaate hain.Jubane apas mein ek
dusre se khelne lagti hain , Rajeev ka lund loha ban kar pant phadne ko
aatur ho jaata hai aur Julie ki panty aur bhi jyada bhigne lagti hai.

Julie ke haath niche bad kar Rajeev ke lund ko masalne lagte hain aur
Rajeev kis tod kar Julie ke nipples ko eke k karke choosne lagta hai.
Dono hi kamagni mein tadapne lagte hain, Julie ki chut mein chingariyan
chootne lagti hain, us se bardasht nahin hota aur Rajeev ki pant khol kar
uttarne lagti hai. Dono kiss nahin todte , Ek dusre ko khate rehte hain,
Julie Rajeev ka underwear bhi niche khinch deti hai aur uske lund ko
sehlane lagti hai, Julie kin arm ungliyon ka sparsh Rajeev ki uttejna ko
aur bada deta hai aur uska lund aur bhi kadak ho kar precum chodne
lagta hai.
Julie se ab raha nahin jaata veh apni panty uttar phenkti hai aur jhuk kar
Rajeev ke 7 Inch lambe lund ko sidhe gale ke gehrayon tak le jaati hai,

Rajeev ki nason mein ubal badne lagta hai, uski aaaaaaahhhhhh nikal
jaati hai, jindagi mein pehli baar koi uska lund choos raha tha, us se aur
bardasht nahin hota aur uska lund lava ugal deta hai, veh Julie ko warn
tak nahin kar paya, Julie yahi chati thi, veh uska sara virya pi jaati hai,
kyunki Rajeev subah se hi garam tha veh ek baar use jaldi jhadna chati
thi, taki asli khel mein vo der tak tika rahe.

Veh Rajeev ke lund ko choosti rehti hai, uska supada inta

samvedansheel ho chukka tha ki us se bardasht nahin hota aur uski
cheekhen nilal padti hain. Rajeev ka lund abhi dheela bhi nahin hua tha
ke aur bhi kadak ho jaata hai. Rajeev Julie ko upar khinchta hai aur phir
smooch marne lagta hai, use apne hi virya ka swad mil raha tha, use
thoda achcha nahin lagta par Julie ki khubsurti uske sar chad kar bol rahi
thi, dono vahin ret par ludak jaate hain aur 69 ka pose lete hain, Rajeev
ab uski chut kisi bhukhe kutte ki tarah choosne lagta hai, veh uska behta
hua kaam ras pine lagta aur phir uski chut phaila kar apni jeeb se use
chodne lagta hai, thodi hi der mein Julie ka shareer akadne lagta hai, veh
Rajeev ka lund muhn se nikal deti hai aur ek cheekh maar kar jhadne
lagti hai. Rajeev sara ras pita rehta hai.

Julie ka orgasam jab khatam hota hai to Rajeev use niche se uppar
chatta hua uske honton tak pahunch jaata hai, uska sara chehra Julie ke
karmas se bhara hota hai, jisse Julie chat kar saf kar deti hai. Dono ek
dusre ko kiss karne lagte hain aur Rajeev uski choochiyon ko dabochne
lagta hai. Julie phir garam hone lagti hai aur Rajeev ka lund pakad use
apne uppar khinchti hai.

Rajeev samaj jata hai ki Julie ab chudne ke liye tadap rahi hai, veh uski
tangon ko phaila kar beech mein bath jaata hai aur upne lund ko uski
choot par ragdne lagta hai. Julie se bardasht nahin hota aur veh apni
gaand uchal kar Rajeev ke lund ko andar lene ki koshish karti hai, uski
chut ke honth buri tarah khul aur band ho rahe the.

Rajeev abh aur der nahin karta aur ek jhatka maar kar apna adha lund
uski chut ka andar dhel deta hai, Julie cheekh padti hai, Rajeev ka lund
jyada lamba to nahin par mota jarur tha, aur Julie aisa Lund pehli baar le
rahi thi, uski chhot thodi phat jaati hai, dard ki lehar uske jism mein dodh
jaati ankhon se ansoo behne lagte hain. Rajeev uske sambhalne ka
intezar karta hai, veh uske honton ko choose lagta hai aur uske urozon
ko dabane lagta hai, thodi der baad Julie ki kamar kuch harkat karti hai
aur Rajeev dhire dhire apne adhe lund ko andar bahar karne lagta hai,
Julie apna ras chodne lagti hai aur uski chut aur chikni ho jaati hai,
Rajeev tab ek jordar jhatka maarta hai aur pura lund andar ghussa deta
hai,

Aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Julie dard aur anand ki adhikta ke karan cheek

padti hai, Rajeev thodi der ke liya rukta hai aur phir Julie ki tango ko utha
kar apne kandhon per rakh ke jordar jhatke marne lagta hai.

Rajeev shatabdi express ki tarah dhodne lagta aur khacha khacha lund
anadar bahar karne lagta hai, Julie ke anand ki koi seema nahin rehti veh
bhi apni gaand uchal kar Rajeev ka saath dene lagti hai.
Ah ah aaahhhhhhh ki siskiyan vadi mein gunjne lagti hain, aadhe ghante
tak Rajeev bina ruke isi speed se Julie ki bhyankar chudai karata rehta
hai, dono ki saanse phoole lagti hain , Julie ki siskiyaan aur bhi tez hone
lagti hain aur phir ek tharav atta hai dono ke jism saath hi akadne lagta
hai aur dono saath saath hi apne charm per pahunch jaati hai, dono
cheekh padte hain aur apna apna lava chodne lagte hain.

Julie ki chut Rajeev ke lund ko jakad leti hai, jab tak Rajeev ka lund
thanda pad kar dheela nahin hota veh dhire dhire jhatke marta rehta hai.

Rajeev uski side mein ludak jaata hai aur donon apni saanse durust
karne lagte hain. Rajeev ko itna maja pehle kabhi kisi aur ke saath nahin
aya tha, veh bahut hi khush tha.

Julie ko bhi Rajeev ka mota lund le kar bahut hi maja aaya tha, dono ki
saanse thamti hain aur Julie uth kar Rajeev ko kiss karne lagti hai.

Rajeev aur Julie ke jaane ke bad , Rajesh Kath ko khane ke counter per
le jaata hai. Kath to soch rahi thi ki Rajesh kal ki tarha use sidhe ya to
apne kamre mein layjayga ya phir kal raat ki tarha registhan ki god mein
le jayega.

Inke uthne se pehle Kath ki maa vahan pahunchti hai, use bakhubi
maloom tha ki Julie virgin nahin rahi, par Kath ko le kar uske bahut
arman the aur Rajesh use bahut pasand aa chuka tha, veh Rajesh ko
apne bhavi damad ke roop mein dhekhne lagi thi, veh chahti thi ki uski
rajdulari Kath ki virginity salamat rahe, aur ek sachche rishte ki shuruwat
ho. Aaj sare din veh apne pati se isi baat per charcha kar rahi thi. Rajesh
ko nahin maloom tha ki Prof Gerhard uske pita se phone par baat kar
chuke the, baate professional thi par baton se parivar ka jyaja liya jaa
sakta tha.

Prof Gerhard ek bahut hi khule dil ke insaan the unke liye unki betiyon ki
khushi sarvopari thi. Par Europe ke khulepan ka asar apni betiyon par
padte hue nahin rok paye. Unhe is baat ki tassali thi ki kam se kam Kath
to unke aachron ka anusaran karti hai.

Kath ki maa ki ankhon mein chupi hui vinti Rajesh pehchan jaata hai aur
ankho hi ankho mein Kath ki maa ko tassali dedeta hai ki Kath ka
kaumariya uske haathon bhang nahin hoga. Halanki kal raat ke bad Kath
ki maa ko yeh tassali ho chuki thi , par maa to aakhir maa hai. Kath ki
maa apne chupe hue aansoon ko rok kar Rajesh ke gal per kiss karti hai,
ek pal ke liye Rajesh ko lagta hai jaise uski maa Kanta hi uske gallon ka
chumban le rahi hai, ek sakun sa pahunchta uske dilo dimag par, uski
ankhe bhi ansoon se bhar jati hai aur veh Kath ki maa ke gale lag jaata
hai.

Kath ki maa ko aur bhi tassali ho jaati hai, uski ankhe khushi ke ansoo
chalkane lagti hain. Kath apni maa ke ansoon ko dekh kar hairaan ho jati
hai, use kuch bhi samaj mein nahin aata, veh pareshan ho jaati hai, ek
taraf se use tassali hoti hai ki uske parivaar ne Rajesh ko ek achche
insaan ki tarha manjur kar liya hai. Veh yahi to chahti thi ke Rajesh
hamesha ke liye uska ho jaye.

Rajesh ke kano mein khatre ki ghanti bajne lagti hai. Use apne doston ki
baate yaad ane lagti hain German ladki se bach ke rehna, bikul mithi
churi hoti hain , jaise hi shadi hoti hai, dhire dhire meethapan gayab
hojata hai, kewal churi ban ke rehjati hain aur naukron ki tarhah kam
karwati hain, bechara hindustani husband apne sanskaron ki vajah se
biwi ke hokum ka palan karta rehta hai.( As the writer I would like to
comment that this is just a fictional thought, it has no relation with the
facts) ( Kahani ke andar ek sawal khada hota hai – kya aisa bhi hota
hai?)

Halanki Prof Gerhard aur unki patni se milne ke bad use yeh family bahut
achchi lagti hai, par unki ankhon mein jo shadi ke khab dekh raha tha us
se use bahut dar lagne laga tha, ab veh Kath se door hona chata tha.

Apni maa ke jaane ke bad Kath Rajesh ko apni swapnil ankhon se dekhti
hai, uski ankhon mein vasna nahin keval pyaar hi pyaar hota hai, ek
unbhuj pyass jo aatma ki gehrayion se uttar rahi hoti hai , jo apne pyare
ke vajood mein khud ke vajood ka samagam karne ko aatur thi.

Aaj Kath duniyan ke sare bandhon ko tod kar Rajesh ko hamesha ke liye
apna banana ko aatur thi. Veh sharm ke pardon ko bahut hi mushkil se
pare karti hai aur Rajesh ke labon ko chumne lagti hai. Rajesh koi
response nahin deta aur kiss ko break kar Drink ka order dedeta hai, veh
neat hi pi jata hai.

Kath hairan ho jaati hai, use Rajesh ka behavior kuch samaj nahin aata,
uska dil jaise tut sa jaata hai, ankhe aansoon se bhar jaati hai.

Rajesh Kath ko bade hi gaur se dekhta hai, uski ankhon mein aansoo
dekh kar use bhi kuch hone lagta hai , par age badne se pehle veh kuch
baaten saaf saaf kar lena chata tha.

Rajesh : “Kath mein tumhare dil ko samajta hun, par mein kisi bandhan
mein nahin padna chahta, muje pehle apni badi behn ki shadi karni hai,
aur hum donon mein bahut antar hai, humari basha alag hai, humhare
vichar alag hain, humare dharm alag hain.
Tum bahut achchi ladki ho, ab tak tumne khud ko sambhal ke rakha hai,
mein chahta hun tum apne hi desh mein koi accha ladka dund kar shadi
karlo. Yehi tumareh liye behtar hoga.”

Kath : “Isiliye to mein tum par mar miti hun. Tum jaisa achcha jeevansathi
muje kahan milega, muje koi jaldi nahin hai, jab tak tum chahoge mein
intezar karungi, bas muje apne dil mein thodi jagah dedeo. Mein tumhari
bhasha seekh loongi, gar chahoge to apna dharm bhi badal lungi, muje
jeevan mein tumhare siva kuch nahin chahiye. Tum pehle apni badi behn
ki shadi karo, tab tak hum dono ko ek dusre ko aur samajne ka vaqt bhi
miljayega.

Vaise to hum door door honge par phone pe to baat kar hi sakte hain.
Aur mein koshish karungi ki apni age ki research mein Delhi aa kar
sakun. Tumhare Dad to is mein meri bahut madad kar sakte hain.”

“Iski maa ki yeh to chipakti jaa rahi hai, kuch karna padega, agar saali ko
chod diya to ghar aa kar baith jaayegi” sochte hue Rajesh gambhir ho
jaata hai.

Kath shayad uske man ke bhavon ko pad leti hai aur ek tees uske dil
mein ubharti hai ankhe nam ho jaati hain.

Rajesh : “ Kath mein kuch bhi commit nahin kar sakta, please muje
samajne ki koshish karo”
Kath : “ Raj sab bhul jaao , humhari kismet mein jo hoga vo ho kar
rahega- kal hum juda ho jayenge, is raat ko itna rangeen bana do ke
mein saari jindagi is raat ki yaadon ke sahare jee sakun, mera dil mat
toro please”

Rajesh ko Kath ki ankhon pyaar ka athah samundar hillore leta hua dikh
raha tha. Veh Kath ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai aur uske honthon
ko dhire dhire choose lagta hai. Kath ke jism mein khushi va anand ki
lehar dod jaati hai, uska jism bel ki tarha Rajesh se chipak jaata hai.
Dono bade pyaar se ek dusre ke honthon ko chooste rehte hain, Rajesh
ka lund tufan machne lagta hai, 9 inch ka lund 90 degree ke kone mein
aake uski pant phadne ko uttaru ho jaata hai. Barman ko maloom tha ki
ek bottle ka order abhi aya hi aya, isliye chahe der ho rahi thi, veh inki
premlila dekhta rehta hai aur mand mand muskurata rehta hai, uske
yahaan ab tak hazaron customers aa chuke the, per itna passionate love
scene usne aaj tak nahin dekha tha.

Kiss karte karte dono ki ankhe band ho jaati hain, dono ka dimag jaise
apne shell mein chala jaata hai aur unka dil jism ko control karne lagta
hai. Kath ke honthon se nikalti hui madak siskariyaan Rajesh ke muhn
mein ghulne lagti hain jisse vo apne andar sametta rehta hai.

Kuch der bad Rajesh kiss todta hai aur dono gehri saanse lene lagte
hain.

Rajesh kal ki tarha hi Barman se ek Vodka ki bottle aur kuch aur saman
ka order dedeta jise veh kuch der baad pickup karne ki liye bolta hai aur
Kath ka haath pakad Dinner counter ki taraf bad jaata hai. Dono apna
apna dinner karne lagte hain. Ek sakhs Kath ko buri tarha ghur raha tha,
bas chale to maar hi dale, aur koi nahin veh Meenakshi hi thi jiski Rajesh
shuru se hi upeksha kar raha tha. Meenakshi khubsurti mein Rambha se
kam na thi aur Rajesh ki berukhi use pal pal jalaa rahi thi. Rajesh ka
dhyaan apni taraf khinchne ke liye vah undono ke pass jaati hai aur “
Rajesh humhara kal ka plan kya hai?” Rajesh gusse se use dekhte hue “
How do I know ask the organizer?”

Rajesh apne dinner ki plate vahin chodte hue uth jaata hai aur Bar
counter ki taraf chala jaata hai, Kath apna dinner pehle hi khatam kar
chuki thi veh bhi Rajesh ke piche chali jaati hai. Rajesh ki yeh berukhi
Meenakshi se sehn nahin hoti aur vo phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai.
Barman sara nazara dekh raha hota hai, use Rajesh ki kismet par raksh
hota hai, kya insaan hai, ladkiyaan line laga kar iske piche padi hain.

Apna saman Bar counter se lekar Rajesh Kath ko apne saath usi kal vali
jagah per le jaata hai. Aaj kuch thandi hi manbhavak hawa chal rahi thi
jaise use in do premiyon ka hi intezar ho.

Aaj Rajesh chattan par baithne ki jagah sara saman vahan rakh deta hai
aur niche ret par baith jaata hai. Kath do peg tayaar kart hai aur ek
Rajesh ko pakda deti hai.
Dono hi cheers kar ke halki halki chuskiyaan lete hue thandi hawa ka
anand lete rehte hain.

Kath apna gilass khatam hone ke bad Rajesh ki god mein baith jaati hai
aur uske honthon ki taraf apne hoth badati hue “ Raj love me” , dono ke
honth chipak jaate hain Rajesh ke hath apne app Kath ke urozon par
pahunch unhe sehlane lagte hain. Kath ki sisikiyaan phootne lagte hain
veh dhire dhire garam hone lagti hai. Dono ka kiss ek zordar smooch
mein badal jaata hai , dono jaise ek dusre ke honthon ko chaba kar
choos rahe the.

Kath Rajesh ke kapde uttarne lagti hai aur Rajesh ki ungliyaan bhi Kath
ke top ke batanon mein ulaz jaati hain , dono bina kiss tode hue uppar se
nange ho jaate hain, Rajesh kiss tod kar kath ke urozon ko ek ke bad ek
choose , chabane lagta hai.
Ufffffff, ahhhhhhhhh, sssssssssiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh Kath ki
siskiyaan vadi mein gunjne lagti hain, kath ki chut nalke ki tarha behne
lagti hai .

Urozon ko chooste hue Rajesh ka haath ab kath ki chut ke pass pahuch

jaat hai, veh use uske short ke saath hi masalne lagta hai.
Yeh dohra var Kath ki kamuttejna ko aur hi badka deta hai, uski siskiyaan
aur bhi buland ho jaati hain.

Kath Rajesh ko alag kar deti hai aur phtaphat uski pant aur underwear
uttar deti hai, uski ankho ke samne 9” lamba 3” motta vikral loda fufkarne
lagta hai, Kath use tham kar apne muthi mein beench leti hai aur dusre
hath se uski goliyon ko masalne lagti hai.
Veh dhire se jhuk kar kar lund ke sude par apni jeeb phirane lagti hai aur
phir ek kas ke choosa marti hai, Rajesh ki cheek nikal jaati hai
aaaaaahhhhhhhh.

Kath pure lunch ko chatne lagti hai uppar se niche niche se uppar phir
veh lund ko muhn mein daal kar apni juban uske charon taraf phirate hue
choose lagti hai. Rajesh maje se pagal hone lagta hai. Kath dhire dhire
uske pure lund ko andar gale tak leleti hai, Rajesh ka maja aur uski
kamuttejna badne lagte hain.

Uske muhn se siskiyaan nikalne lagti hain ah ah ahhhh aaaahhhhhh

uuuufffffffffff
Kath ke gale mein jab Rajesh ka lund jaata tha to use aise lagta tha jaise
ek bhut hi tight chut ko chod raha ho. Kath apne dard ki parvah na karte
hue Rajesh ke maje ko pal pal bdhati jaa rahi thi, veh Rajesh ko itna mast
kardena chati thi ki bichadne ke bad bhi Rajesh use kabhi bhul na aye
aur milne ke liye tarse.

Aaj Rajesh Khul ke maje le raha tha uske shareer ka tapman badta hi jaa
raha tha aur charon taraf se behne wali thandi hawayen use chu kar
garam hoti jaa rahi thi .
Kath ne lund choosne ki speed bada di, veh badi tezi se Rajesh ke lund
ko gale ke andar lejati aur bahar nikalti, uske honthon se laar tapakti jaa
rahi thi aur uske honthon ki pakad sakth hoti jaa rahi thi. Rajesh maje ki
intaha ko she na saka aur uske lund se lava photo pada jise Kath apne
gale ke niche uttarti jaa rahi thi, Uske honth Rajesh ke lund ke charon
taraf itne sakt ho gaye the jaise kisi chut ne lund jakad rakha ho.

Aaj Rajesh ne itna lava choda ki kath ka pet pua bhar gaya. Maje ki
adhikta ke karan Rajesh ki ankhe band ho gai aur veh piche ki taraf ludak
pada.

Kath eke k boond nichod kar hanfti hui Rajesh ke bagal mein gir padi,
uski saanse kisi dhokni ki tarah chal rahi thi.
Rajesh ki nazren jaise hi uppar asman ko dekhti hain to use wadirum ki
khasiyat ka pata chal jaata hai, intne mote timtimate hue tare , jaise
haath badao aur chu lo har paanch minute ke antral mein ek tara tut raha
the , kehte hain tute hoi tare ko dekh kar koi bhi wish maang lo jaldi puri
hoti hai.

Veh do wishes mangta hai , ek to Indu shadi ke liye haan kar de aur
doosri, doosri ko vo apne dil ki gehraiyon mein chpua leta hai.

Kath ki saanse jaise hi sambhalti hai veh Rajesh ke uppar aa jati hai,
Rajesh ka dhyan bhang hota hai aur use Kath ki maujudgi ka ehsas hota
sath hi vo maja uske jism mein dodne lagta hai jo Kath ne use thodi der
pehle diya tha.
Veh palti marata hai aur Kath ko apne niche kar leta hai.

Honthon se chumte hue veh Kath ki chut tak pahunch jaata hai aur uske
behte hue kam ras ko chatne lagta hai, sluuuuurrrrrrrrrppppppppp ,
sssssssllllllrruuppppppppppp, Kath masti mein bharne lagti hai, Rajesh
uski chut ke honthon ko kholta hai aur eke k kare choosene lagta, dhire
dhire veh apne dant bhi gada raha tha. Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh,
aaahhhhhhhhh, aaaaaaiiiiiiiii, uuuuuuuuuuuffffffffffffffffff Kath ki siskiyan
gunjne lagti hain veh is tadap aur maje ko sehn nahi kar parti aur apne
jism ko uppar ki taraf khinch ti Rajesh saath mein khincha jaata hai aur
uska sakth Lund ret mein ghuss jata hai, thandi thandi ret uske lund ke
charon taraf use bahut hi anandit kar deti hai.

Vek Kath ki chut par bhukhe kutte ki tarha tut padta hai, Kath ki
siskariyan tez hone lagti hai, are yeh kya Rajesh ki kamar bhi uppar
niche hone lagti hai, jaise dharti maa ko chod raha ho.

Kath apne charam per pahunchne lagti hai, uski chut mein bad aa jaati
hai , kai bandh ek sath tut jaate hain aur veh multiple orgasam ki maar na
sehte hue behosh ho jaati hai Rajesh uske kam ras ko gata gat gata gat
pine lagta , uski khusbhu use madmast kardeti hai aur uski kamar tezi se
uppar niche hone lagti hai veh bhi jaldi hi apne charm par pahunch apna
lava dharti maa mein chod deta hai, jisse thandi sukhi ret apne mein sokh
leti hai , jaise use isski ka barson se intezar tha.
Dono nidhal ho jaate hain , Rajesh ab palat jaata hai aur gehri saanse
lene lagta hai. Aisa maja use kabhi nahin aaya tha.

Idhar Delhi mein Rajesh ke phone ke bad jab Indu apni maa Kanta ke
gale lagti hai to dono ke sakth uroz ek dusre se takra jaate hain , ek
current dono ke jismo mein dod jaati hai, Indu apni bahon ka gehra apni
maa ki pith ke charon taraf sakth kar deti hai aur dono ke uroz ek dusre
ko chumne lagte hain, dono ne jhini si nighty pehni hui thi jiska hona na
hona barabar tha.

Indu ki ankhe band ho jaati hain uska jism jhatke lene lagta hai, Kanta
samaj jaati hai ki Indu koorgasam ho raha hai, veh Indu ke sar par pyaar
se haath pherne lagti hai aur uski garden per halke halke chumban
barsane lagti hai, veh Indu se kas ke chpak jaati hai aur beti ke anand ko
mehsus karne lagti hai, uski ankho mein ek chamak aa jaati hai, aaj uski
beti uske bahut hi karib ho gait hi. Dono ek dusre se chipke hue neend ke
aagosh mein chale jaate hain.

Vahin Meenakshi jiski Rajesh upeksha kar raha tha, apna brahmastra
chalane ka nirnay leti hai, apni sari sharmo haya ko tyag kar veh Rajesh
ke kamre mein chali jaati hai aur apne sabhi vastra uttar kar uske bistar
per let jaati hai, veh nagin ki tarah bal khati hue Rajesh ki khusbhu ko
uske bistar se sungne lagti hai, uska nasha badta hi rehta hai aur veh
nagne Rajesh ka intezar karne lagti hai, use pura yakeen tha ki Rajesh
uske yovan ki tap mein jal uthega aur uske aagosh mein aa jayga.

Subah Kanta ki need jaldi khul jaati hai, veh Indu ko apni bahon mein pati
hai. Indu ki nighty uppar se khisak gai thi aur uske uroz adhe bahar jhank
rahe the. Indu ke uroz Kanta ko apni taraf khich rahe the, veh bade pyaar
se unko sehlane lagi aur dhire dhire dabane lagi. Indu ki need tut jaati hai
aur veh apni maa ko apne urozon se khelta hua pati hai. Veh apni ankhe
band kar leti hai , use bahut sharm aa rahi thi ki maa uske saath kya kar
rahi hai, Indu ki uttejna badne lagti hai aur veh halki halki siskiyaan lene
lagti hai. Kanta samaj gait hi ki Indu jag chuki hai, veh Indu ki sari sharm
dur karna chati thi, taki uski beti us se apne dil ki sari baten kar sake .
Kanta ke haathon ka kasav Indu ke ek uroz par bad jata hai aur veh uske
dusre uroz ki nipple ko halke halke choosne lagti hai.

Indu ka sharm ke mare bahut bura haal ho jaata hai, veh apni maa ko
kuch keh nahi pati uske jism mein uttejna badne lagti hai, veh apni tango
ko aapas mein ragadne lagti , uski chut gili hone lagti hai.

Indu ke 36C size ke uroz kadak hone lagte hain, uske nipple tan jaate
hain. Uska haal bahut bura hone lagta hai, veh bechain hone lagti hai,
mmmmaaaaaaaaa, uuuuuuuffffffffffffff , maaaaaaaaaaaaa,
hhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, kkkkkyyyyyyyaaaaaaa
kkkkkkkkaaaaaarrrrrrrr rrrrrrrraaaaaaaahhhhhhhhiiiii hoooooooo.

Kanta Indu ki ankhon mein dekhti hai, “ ghabra mat beti sab thik ho
jayega” aur phir dono haatho se dono urozon ko masalne lagti hai, saath
hi Indu ke gallon ko chume lagti hai, Indu ki ankhe laal surkh ho chuki thi.

Indu tez tez anhe bharne lagti hai, uske jism mein andhi chalne lagti hai,
sara jism akadne lagta hai, veh jaise hawa mein udne lagi thi aur barson
se ruka hua bandh aaj deh jaata hai aur Indu pehli baar orgasam ka sukh
anubhav karte hue ek gehri neend ke aagosh mein chali jaati hai.

Is doraan Kanta uske sar par pyaar se haath pherti rehti hai.
Jahan Kanta ek taraf dukhi thi, ki usne apne aapko apne bachchon ki
nazron mein gira diya tha, vahan use is baat ki khushi thi ki usne apni
beti ka sex se parichay karvaya tha. Ab shayad Indu ka rujhan shadi ki
taraf ho jaaye.

Veh Indu ko sone deti hai aur khud nahane chali jaati hai.

Raat apne pure yovan par aa chuki thi, thand badti jaa rahi thi, anand ki
thakan se soye hue do badan is thad ko mehsus karke jag jaate hain.
Thand vakiy mein kuch jayada thi aur registan mein to raat ko tapman
bahut gir jaata hai. Rajesh aur Kath dono hi apne kapde pehn lete hain.
Rajesh adhi bachi hui bottle se ek neat ghunt maarta hai aur Kath ko bhi
pila deta hai, taki jism mein kuch garmi aye.
Dono shivir ki taraf bad jaate hain, Kath ka dil abhi bhara nahi tha veh
Rajesh ke saath uske kamre mein aa jaat hai.

Jaise hi unki aankhe kamre ki dhimi roshni mein dekhne ko abhyast hoti
hain , to unhe Rati ka roop bistar par soya dhikhta hai pal ke liye to
Rajesh us roop ki chakachaund mein kho jaata hai , phir veh dhyaan se
dekhta hai ki Meenakshi nagn uske bistar ki shobha bada rahi hai, Uska
yeh roop kisi bhudhe ka lund bhi faulad ki tarha khada kar de. Use kuch
samaj nahin aata veh Kath ki taraf dekhta hai, Kath ke chere par hasi thi,
Kath use age badne ka ishara karti hai, veh shuru se hi Meenkshi ko note
kar rahi thi, use maloom tha ki Meenakshi bhi uski tarha Rajesh par mar
mitti hai. Halanki Kath ka dil thoda dukhi jaroor hua tha.
Rajesh Kath ko ishara karta hai Meenakshi ko uthane ke liye. Kath bade
pyaar se Meenakshi ko uthati hai, Kath ko apne samne dekh kar
Meenakshi thoda ghabra jaati hai aur uth kar Rajesh ko niharne lagti hai.

Rajesh gusse mein Meenakshi ko kapde pehnne ke liye bolta hai aur
muhn dusri taraf karke khada ho jaata hai.

Meenakshi jehrili ankhon se Kath ko dekhte hue kapde pehn leti hai aur
Rajesh se jaa ke chipak jaati hai.

Rajesh use apne se door kar deta hai aur baithne ke liye ishara karta hai.
Aaj veh Meenakshi se khul ke baat karna chahta tha aur is pagalpan par
rok lagana chahta tha.
Meenakshi ki ankhon mein ansoo the veh garden niche juka kar baith
gai.

“ Meenakshi yeh kya pagal pan hai, agar koi aur tumhe mere kamre mein
is tarah dekh leta to kya izzat reh jaati tumhari, apne aap ko sambhalo”

“ Rajesh mein tumhe chahti hun aur tumhari upeksha mujh se sehn nahin
ho rahi thi, please mera itna tiraskar na karo, apne dil mein kahin ek choti
jagah muje bhi dedo”

“ Dekho Meenakshi tum ek achchi ladki ho, trade mein tumhara kuch
naam hai, apni izzat se mat khelo , aur ek baat sun lo, mein trade mein
kisi bhi ladki ke saath kisi bhi tarha ka sambandh nahin banata, yeh mera
pakka usul hai aur mein isse kisi bhi kimat par nahin todunga, tum bekar
mein hi muj par apna time barbad kar rahi ho, hum sirf ek professional
dost hi reh sakte hain aur kuch bhi nahin.”

“ Muje ek moka to do, tumhe mjuh se kabhi bhi koi preshani nahin hogi”

“ Nahin Meenakshi, please apne kamre mein jaao aur bhul kar bhi
dubara aisi harkat mat karna, varna mein bhul jaaunga ki tum ek ladki ho
aur mera kehar tum par tut padega, please aisi naubat na aane dena.
Please go ”

Meenakshi apne tute hue dil ke saath dhire dhire kamre se bahar nikal
jaati hai aur phoot phoot kar rone lagti hai. Uske rone ki avaze andar
kamre taka a rahi thi. Kath uthti hai aur bahar jaa kar Meenakshi ko
sambhalti hai aur use uske kamre tak le jaati hai. Meenakshi ki haalat
dekh kar Kath ka bhi dil bhar aata hai aur veh use chup karane ki koshish
karti hai.

Rajesh ka mood off ho jata hai veh baki bachi hui vodka neat hi pi jaata
hai aur bistar par ludak jaata hai.

Kath Meenakshi ke kamre se vapis aati hai aur Rajesh ko is tarha pada
hua dekh man masos kar apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.
Kanta naha dho kar tayaar ho jaati hai aur drawing room mein jaa kar
baith jaati hai. Vek gehri soch mein dub jaati hai, uski ankhon se ansoo
behne lagte hain. Pata nahin Indu kya sochegi mere bare mein. Apni
mamta ke haatho majbur ho kar yeh meine kya kar diya. Kya Indu ke dil
mein uske liye vohi izzat hogi ya nahin. Kya veh apni beti se nazren mila
payegi ya nahin. Kitne jatan se usne kitna tyag kar ke Pyaar, bharose,
aur ek Adar ki immarat banai thi. Aaj use sab kuch dehta hua mehsus ho
raha tha.

Inhi vicharon mein khoi hui use pata hi na chala ke kab Indu naha dho
kar tayaar ho gai aur Chai bana ke le aaii, aaj Indu ka chera khila hua
tha, ankhon me sharm aur hya ki laali thi.

Bhaut hi sakuchate hue veh apni maa ko avaz deti hai “ Maa chai”

Kanta apni sochon ke bavandar se vapis aati hai aur Indu ki taraf dekhti
hai.
Uski ankhon mein ab bhi ansoo the. Bharay hue gale se “ beti ho sake to
muje maaf kar de, mere bare mein kuch galat na sochna”

Indu “ Maa yeh tum kya keh rahi ho, aur ro kyun rahi ho”

Kanta : “ Beti aaj subah jo kuch bhi hua …. Vo vo….

Indu : Sharmate hue- “ kuch mat socho maa, tumne kuch bura nahin
kiya, mere liye to tum ab aur bhi jyada pujniya ho gai ho” “ Chalo chai
piyo aur muje apne college ki aur baate batao” Indu baton ka rukh modti
hai taki uski maa apni glani se bahar nikal sake.
“ Batao na maa, meine aaj ki sab appointments cancel kar di hain, aaj
mein sara din tumhare saath rahungi” Indu chere pe natkhatpan late hue
bolti hai.

Kanta ek sakoon ki saans leti hai, uske dil ka gubhar halka ho jaata hai ,
chere pe hasi aa jaati hai aur veh apni beti ko gale laga kar apni mamta
lutane lag jaati hai.

Idhar Kamya jab so kar uthti hai to apne pati ko saath mein soya hua
dekhti hai. Use Raat mein Rajeev ka call yaad aa jaata hai aur chera
sharm se laal ho jaata hai.

“ hai Ram, Rajeev kya soch raha hoga, uske maata pita sambhog mein
lipt the jab usne phone kiya, kaise use face karungi jab vo vapis ayega-
Sirf hello ki avaz sunte hi vo tad gaya tha aur phata phat bol kar phone
kat diya” Kamya ko raat ki apni chdai yaad aa jaati hai , kis tarha Rajeev
ke phone aane ke bad veh aur bhi uttejit ho gai thi, kis tarha uski chut ne
dheron pani bahaya tha, uska pati bhi uske orgasam ki tivrata se hairan
ho gaya tha. Aisa pehle kabhi nahin hua tha.

Yeh kyaa uski chut gili hone lagi, hey Ram yeh muje kya ho raha hai. Veh
apne pe control karti hai aur bathroom mein ghus jaati hai.

Tyaar ho kar Kamya apne pati ko uthati hai aur Kitchen mein chali jaati
hai, tab tak Neha bhi niche aa jaati hai.

Kamya : Good Morning beta , neend to achi aaii.

Neha : Good Morning Mom. Chai tayaar ho gai?

Kamya : Haan beta bus thodi der mein, tu chal mein abhi lekar aaii, aur
haan tere chahete bhai ka phone aaya tha raat ko, thik thak hai aaj
dupahar mein phone karega.

Neha : Bhai, ka phone aaya tha ! Usne muje kyun nahin kiya, bhul gaya
hai muje.
Kamya : Nahin beta, raat bahut ho gai thi aur tab tak tu so gai hogi. Kal hi
use sim card mila hai .

Neha : chodungi nahin, vapis to aane do.

Kamya : Achcha maa jaldi chai do muje aaj jaldi tayaar ho kar college
jana hai.

Yahan Jordan mein subah sab tayaar ho chuke the aur Breakfast table
par baithe hue the. Aaj Rajesh ke group ko Dead Sea jana tha, Veh
chahta to Prof Gerhard ka program apne program ki tarha badal deta par
use aisa nahin kiya.

Veh apne aur Kath ke beech mein ab gap lana chahta tha. Rajesh apne
group ke saath baitha hua Breakfast kar raha tha use jokes suna suna
kar sabko hasa raha tha, par Meenakshi ke chere par koi hasi nahin this,
uska chera bhuja hua tha, saaf pata chal raha tha ki raat ko vo bahut roi
thi, usne make mein apne chere ko bahut khushnuma banae ki bharsak
koshish kari thi par safal nahin ho pai. Sara group use dekh raha tha ek
do ne poocha bhi to usne taal diya.

Breakfast karne ke bad Rajesh Prf Gerhard ki table ki taraf chala gaya.
Kath ki maa use dil khol kar gale mili aur uske kanno mein halke se “
Thanks” bol diya” apni beti ki chal dekh kar use pata chal gaya tha ki
Rajesh apne promise par khara utara tha. Rajesh ki izzat ab Kath ki maa
ke dil mein bahut hi jayada bad gai thi, Kath ki to nazren Rajesh se hut hi
nahin rahi thi. Rajeev bhi Rajesh ka anusaran karte hue vahan pahuch
gaya tha aur usne sabh ko wish kiya. Sabh ne uske wish ka jawab diya,
veh Julie ko dekh raha tha jo use koi bhav nahin de rahi thi. Uske liye to
Rajeev ek hamburger ki tarha hi tha, kal jab bhukh lagi thi to kha liya. Is
se jayada Rajeev ka koi vajood nahi tha Julie ki ankhon mein. Rajeev ke
liye Julie ka use avoid karna kafi prashanatmak tha, uske chere par
hairani saaf jhalk rahi thi.
Idhar Kath uth kar Rajesh ke gale lag jaat hai aur apni family ke samne hi
smooch karne lagti hai “ will miss you a lot , do call me whenever you are
free” Kath uske kano mein bolti hai.

Unka guide aa gaya tha aur Prof Gerhard khade ho jaate hain. Rajesh
sabse haath milata hai aur vidai leta hai. Prof Gerhard use gale laga lete
hain aur apne ghar invite karte hain. Julie bhi jaate waqt Rajesh ke gale
lag jaati hai, use apni behn ki pasand par naaz tha. Ek bhavbhini vidai ke
sath vo log chale jaate hain.
Rajesh ka group bhi idhar chalne ko tayaar tha. Veh log apni coach mein
baith jate hain. Dead Sea tak ka safar 2 ghante mein khatam ho gaya.
Inka arrangement ek bahut hi ache 5* hotel mein hua tha jo bilkul dead
sea ke kinare tha aur uska ek private beach tha.

Sab log apne apne kamre mein jaa kar apna apna saman sambhalte
hain, Rajesh swimming costume peh kar niche aa jaata hai aur beech ki
taraf chal deta hai. Dead Sea ka pani bahut hi namkeen aur tel jaisa tha,
isme koi jeev jantu pal nahin sakta tha isiliye isse Dead Sea kehte hain.
Same dekho to Israel aur Palestine ke jhande saaf dikh rahe the . Dead
sea ka pani bahut hi medicinal importance rakhta tha aur ismein nahane
se kafi skin ki bimariyan door ho jaati hain.

Rajesh samudra mein ja kar pani ki stah par tairne lagta hai. Jee haan
jisse tairna nahin bhi aata vo is pani mein float hi karega dubega nahin.

Do raaton se Rajesh ne bahut dhairya rakha hua tha aaj use apne shikar
ki talash thi.

Rajesh apne kamre mein bistar per let jaata hai aur kuch yadoon mein
kho jaata hai, yeh yadden vahi hain jinki vajah se Rajesh ne itni pini
shuru kar di thi. Uske sath kuch aisa hua tha jisne uske vajood ko hila kar
rakha hua tha aur veh pi pi kar apne app ko sajaa deta tha. Pite pite vah
tankar ban chukka tha per yeh yadden uska picha nahin chodti thi, Aisa
kya hua tha uske saath yeh sirf vahi janta tha aur kisi ko iske bare mein
bhanak tak nahin thi. Uska dil udas rehta tha par veh hamesha apne
chere pe hansi rakhta tha, uske dil ka yeh dard use andar hi andar khaye
jaa raha tha.

Lunch ka time ho jata hai aur Rajeev use bulane chala aata hai, veh
pehle bhi aa chukka tha par tab tak Rajesh vahan se gayab ho chukka
tha, room ki bell sunke Rajesh apni yaddon se vapis atta hain, bath room
jaa kar apna face wash karta hai aur chere par phir vahi manmohak
hansi lekar darwaja kholta hai, samne Rajeev khada tha.

“ abe kahan gayab ho jaata hai tu, chal niche sabhi tera lunch ke liye
intezar kar rahe hain. “
Rajesh kuch nahin bolta aur room band kar Rajeev ke sath chala jaata
hai.
Rajesh jab niche pahunchta hai to maje se khil uthta hai vo dono
phuljhadiyaan apne parivaar ke sath inhi ki saath vali table per baithi hui
thi.

Rajesh is tarha baithta hai ki uski pith unki taraf hoti hai. Sabhi aapas
mein hasi majak kar rahe the, Meenakshi apni garden niche kare Rajesh
ko chupi nigahon se dekhti rehti hai. Uska chehra abhi bhi subah ki tarha
udass tha.

Rajesh baate karte hue , chalo yaar logon aaj tume ek romantic Italian
gana sunata hun , sabhi taalyaan baja kar uska swagat karte hain. Group
mein se ek bolta hai, guru gane ke bad uska matlab bhi samjha dena.
Yeh gana bahut hi purana romantic gana tha jo shayad aaj ki Italian pidi
jaanti tak naa thi.

Rajesh ek professional singer ki tarha gane lagta hai, veh apni avaz itini
rakhta hai ke uske piche baith hui family asani se sun le.

Sapore di sale, sapore di mare

che hai sulla pelle che hai sulle labbra
quando esci dall acqua e ti vieni a sdraiare
vicino a me, vicino a me

Sapore di sale, sapore di mare

un gusto un po´amaro di cose perdute,
di cose lasciate lontano da noi
dove il mondo è diverso, diverso a qui.
Il tempo nei giorni che passano pigri
e lasciano in bocca il gusto del sale,
ti butti dall acqua e mi lasci a guardarti
e rimango da solo nella sabbia e sulla sole.

Poi torni vicino e ti lasci cadere

cosi il sabbia e nel mie braccia
e mentre ti bacio sapore di sale,
sapore di mare, sapore di te
Is gane ka matlab hai

Taste of salt, taste of sea

that you have on your skin, that you have on your lips
when you come out the water and you come to lay
near to me, near to me.
Taste of salt, taste of sea
a taste a bit bitter of lost things
of things left far away from us
where the world is different, different from here.
The time is in the days that pass lazily
and leave in the mouth the taste of the salt
you jump in the water and you leave me to watch you
and I stay alone in the sand and the sun.
then you come back near and leave yourself fall down
like this in the sand and in my arms
and while I kiss you taste of salt
taste of sea, taste of you

Jab yeh gana khatam hota hai to vo family is gane ki dhun mein kho jaati
hai aur jis tarannum se Rajesh yeh gana gata hai uske group ke saath
saath veh family bhi taaliyaan bajane lagti hai.

Un ladkiyon ka Pita uth kar Rajesh ke pass atta hai aur aaj ki dopahar ko
hasin banana ke liye use dil se dhanyavad karta hai aur Lunch ke liye
apni table par Invite karta hai.
Kanta aur Indu lunch kar rahe hote hain ki Kamya ka phone aata hai.

Kanta : Hai meri banno , kaise yaad kiya.

Kamya : Yaar tujse bahut jaruri baat karni hai.

Kanta : To kar na meri jaan kisne roka hai.

Kamya : Are phone par nahin ,kab mil sakti hai.

Kanta : Koi aur pata liya hai kya, lagta hai jiju se dil bhar gya. ( Kanta
jaan bhuj kar Indu ke same aise baate kar rahi thi)

Kamya : Pagal hai kya, kuch bhi bol deti hai. Kab mil rahi hai.

Kanta : Yaar mein apne naye partner ke saath lunch kar rahi hun. 1
ghante ke bad ghar par hi hoongi.

Kamya : Kyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaa ! Naya Partner !!!!!!! Yeh kya bak rahi

hai.

Kanta : Yaar vo to conference pe chale gaye, ab mein kya karti , so naya

partner bana liya.

Kamya : Sharm nahin aati , is umra mein aise harkat kar rahi hai, toba
toba

Kanta : Are meri jaan ismein sharm ki kya baat hai, tu to roz maje le rahi
hai aur mein yahaan kya diwaren dekha karun, bahi abhi bhi jawaan hun
, gadhila badan hai, jab kasak uthti hai to bardasht nahin hoti.

Kamya : Hey bhagwan , kya ho gaya hai tujko, bache jawaan ho chuke
hain shadi karne layak aur tooooooo

Kanta : Khilkhila kar haste hue, “ari banno preshan mat ho, mein to
majak kar rahi thi- chal milte hain phir baaten karenge, bahut din hogay
tujse mile hue” Aur Kanta phone kat deti hai

Indu hairani se apni maa ko dekhne lagti hai, Kanta use ankh marte hue

Kanta : Kyun tu meri nayi partner nahin ban gai , ab to tu meri beti bhi hai
aur dost bhi.

Indu ke chere par hasi aa jaati hai aur thodi sharm bhi

Kanta : Hai kya kehne teri is sharm ke, kash mein ladka hoti.

Indu : jhempte hue “ Maaaaaaa please “

Kanta : Yaar kaisi dost hai tu , thoda majak bhi nahin sehn kar sakti.

Indu : Achch baba sorry sorry.

Kanta : Hmmmm yeh hui na baat. Chal jaldi lunch khatam kar, teri Kamya
aunty aane wali hai.

Indu : Kamya aunty, itne dino baad, sab thik to hai.

Kanta : Bhai use kuch pareshani hai, dhekhte hain kyaa baat hai.

Idhar Jordan mein Rajesh apni table se uth kar Italian Family ke pass ja
kar baith jaata hai. Do shaks use ghur rahe hote hain Rajeev aur
Meenakshi. Dono ke chere pe gussa aur jalan saaf saaf dikh rahi thi.

Ladkiyaan to kyamat thi hin, unki maa bhi kisi sholay se kam na thi. Teen
teen hasinaon ke beech Rajesh Krishn Kanhiya se kam nahin lag raha
tha kyunki uska vyaktitiva apne host se kahin adhik charismatic tha.
Rajesh ko unke saat hans bolta dekh kar Rajeev ki to jhante brown ho
gai thi. Kamdev ka avtar Rajesh teeno par hi apna jaado chala raha tha,
teen teen chute ek saath gili ho rahi thi aur Pedro us family ka head bhi
uske jadoo se nahin bacha tha. Veh apni biwi ko dekhe hi jaa raha tha ,
aaj to uski biwi ki jarur shamat aane wali thi. Rajesh ka gana tha hi bahut
romantic asar to hota hi.

Lunch khatam hote hi Pedro ne champaigne ki bottle manga li , veh aaj ki

dopahar ko celebrate karna chahta tha . Pedro ka export ka business tha
, uski biwi aur uski betiyaan teeno hi Doctor the. Kar lo baat, ek Doctor se
picha abhi choota hi tha ki teen aur gale padne waali thin.

Rajeev unko hi ghure jaa raha tha, achanak use yaad atta hai ki use ghar
phone karna tha. Raat ko to baat kar hi nahin saka tha. Aur uski ankho
ke samne uski maa ki khubsurat deh lehrani lagti hai. “Sala yeh muje ho
kya raha hai” sochte hue veh uth kar restaurant ke ek kone mein chala
jaata hai.

Bahut soch kar veh apni maa ko nahin Neha ko phone karta hai.
Lunch time abhi khatam hi hua tha , ek period khali tha, Neha apni
sahaliyon ke saath hasi majak kar rahi thi ki uska phone baj uthta hai, koi
atpata sa number hota hai , phie use dhayaan aata hai ki bhai ka phone
ho sakta hai.

Neha : Sidha gusse mein phone uthate hi shuru ho jaati hai, “ Ab aaii
meri yaad, jarur vahan ladkiyon ke piche hi rehte hoge, aur ye pini kab se
shuru kar di”

Rajeev : “ Are o Hitler , bade bhai se aise baaten karte hain kya, tuje
samjhaya to tha ki network nahin mil raha tha aur local sim card bhi kal
raat ko bahut der se mila tha.”

Neha : to kal phone kyun nahin kiya. Mein kitni preshaan ho rahi thi, kuch
ehsaas bhi hai.

Rajeev : meri sweet doll aise naraj nahin hote, meri problem to samaj.

Neha : Chalo phone ki baat to chodo, per yeh batao apne pini kab se
shuru kar di aur kyun pite ho

Rajeev : Are kisne kaha tujse ki meine pini shuru kar di, dimag to sahi hai
na tera.
Neha : Jao bhai, mujse jooth mat bolo, us din saaf saaf pata chal raha
tha ki apne pi rakhi hai, kyun kar rahe ho aisa.

Rajeev : Dekh sweetu, ab hum bahut bade ho chuke hain aur jis trade
mein mein kam karta hun , kabhi kabhi pini pad jaati hai, par mein bahut
hi kam pita hun. ( veh Neha se aur jhooth nahin bolna chahta tha)

Neha : Bhai chod do pina aur aisi party mein mat jaya karo, aur bhi log to
hain tumare trade mein jo bilkul nahin pite. Yeh Trade ka bahana mat do.

Rajeev : Achcha chod in baton ko aur yeh bata ghar mein sab kaise hain,
Mom, Dad

Neha : Sabh achche hain, par aapke bina suna suna lagta hai, kab aa
rahe ho.
Rajeev : Bas 3 din aur, phir banda apni gudiya ki sewa mein hazir ho
jayega, bata tere liye kya laaon.

Neha : Kuch nahin bhai, bas aap jaldi aajao.

Rajeev : Achcha chal mein rakhta hun, maa ko bol dena mera phone
aaya tha aur yahan sab thik hai. Bye

Neha : Bye, kal phone jarur karna. ( Bhai se baat karne ke bad uska
chera khil utha tha)

Rajeev apna mobile jeb mein dalta hai aur ek gehri saans le kar apne
group ke pass chala jaata hai. Sab log lunch kab ka khatam kar chuke
the aur uthne ki tayaari mein the. Organiser ne vahan unko sham ki
activities ke bare mein bataya aur sara group phir idhar udhar bhikar
gaya. Meenakshi vahan se ek nayi table per jaa baithti hai aur beer
manga kar pine lagti hai, uski nazren Rajesh par hi tiki hui thi.

Rajesh abhi bhi Italian family ke saath laga hua tha aur champaign ke
daur chal rahe the. Rajeev idhar udhar dekhta hai aur veh bhi Meenakshi
ke pass chala jaata hai “ Kya mein join kar sakta hun”

Meenakshi kuch na bol kar use baithne ka ishara karti hai. Rajeev uske
samne baith jaata hai aur apne liye beer mangwa leta hai. Meenkshi
bahut chup thi veh koi baat nahin kar rahi thi. Rajeev ko bahut awkward
feel hota hai aur veh is chuppi ko todta hai. “ Kya baat hai Meenakshi kafi
time se dekh raha hunt um bahut udas rehti ho, Jab pehli baar mile the is
group ko join karne pe to tum ek khile hue phool ki tarha chahkti thi, aise
kya ho gaya, sab thik to hai na ghar pe.”

Meenakshi chup rehti hai, koi jawab nahin deti.

Rajeev : “ Dekho agar mein tumhe disturb kar raha hun to mein chala
jaata hun”
Meenakshi : sar niche jhukaye hue “ nahin sab thik hai , bas mann udas
rehta hai ” uski nazren Rajesh ko kankhiyon se dekh rahi thi.

Rajeev ko kuch shak to pehle se hi tha, jab veh uski nazron ka picha
karta hai to uska shak yakeen mein badal jaata hai, ek aur hasina Rajesh
keg am mein khud ko barbad kar rahi thi, use Meenakshi par taras aata
hai.

Rajeev : Meenakshi yeh angoor khate hi nahin durlab bhi hain, apni soch
ko badlo aur khud ko barbaad na karo, jindagi jeene ke liye hai, tu nahin
aur sahi aur nahin aur sahi.

Meenakshi gam se bhari ankhon se use dekhte hue apna Beer ka gilass
uthati hai aur ek hi jhatke mein khali kardeti hai.

Meenakshi : “ Bahut der ho chuki hai Rajeev, ab yeh dil bas mein nahin
raha, uska mere liye itna rukhapan mujh se sehn nahin ho raha.”

“Vah re upparwale ek aur bali chad gayi” sochte hue Rajeev gehri saans
leta hai aur Meenakshi ka haath tham leta hai.

Meenakshi kuch nahin bolti bas khali ankho se Rajeev ko dekhti hai aur
apna haath chuda leti hai, veh ek aur beer mangwa leti hai.

Rajeev : Meena veh mere bachpan ka dost hai, mein use bahut achachi
tarha jaanta hun, usne jab is trade mein kadam liya tha tabhi ek kasam
khai thi ki veh Trade ki kisi bhi ladki ki taraf ankh utha kar nahin dekhega,
isiliye dekho vo aaj kahan pahuch chukka hai. Hum dono ne saath saath
naukri shru kari thi, mein aaj bhi naukri kar raha hun aur vo ek hasti ban
chukka hai, mere jaise kitne uske liye kam kar rahe hain. Yeh jo tum use
khilkhilata hua dekh rahi ho na, sab dhikhava hai, veh apna dard apne
andar hi rakhta hai, mujhe bhi nahin batata. Badi khubi se apne ansoo
chupa leta hai, kisi ko bhanak tak nahin padti ki andar se veh kitna dukhi
hai aur Kyun hai. Pichle 6 mahino mein veh bahut badal chukka hai, pani
ki tarha pine laga hai aur sharab bhi us par asar nahin karti, uske bare
mein jab bhi sochta hun to dil ek dar se bhar jaata hai, mein kuch bhi
nahin kar pa raha hun. Veh sabko hasata rehta hai apni sari
jimmedariyaan bakhubi puri karta hai. Par andar se vo ek khali bottle ki
tarha ho chukka hai, mujhe dar hai khain kuch unhoni na ho jaye.

Meenakshi : Rajeev ke muhn par haath rakh deti hai “ nahin nahin use
kuch bhi nahin hoga, mein use kuch nahin hone dungi, vo mera kitna bhi
tiraskar kyun na kare mein uske sare dard us se chin loongi”
Rajeev phati ankho se Meenakshi ko dekhta rehta hai, usne Rajesh ki
liye bahut si ladkiyon ko tadapte hue dekha hai, par itna samarpan kisi
mein nahin tha. Rajeev Meenakshi ke dil ka haal bakhubi samaj jaata hai
aur uski ankhon mein ansoo aa jate hain. “ to meri bhabhi banne ki
kasam kha hi li hai”

Meenakshi ka chera laal surkh ho jaata hai, sharam ke mare nazren

niche jhuka leti hai. Rajesh ne use ek professional dost ki jagah to de hi
di thi, uske liye itna kafi tha Rajesh ki dil tak pahunchne ke liye. Veh soch
chuki thi ki usne kya karna hai. Uski ankhon mein ab udasi nahin ek drid
nischaye jhalak raha tha.

Rajeev se yeh badlav chupta nahin aur tazub hota hai ki kya koi ladki is
had tak bhi jane ki soch sakti hai. { Kya aisa bhi hota hai?)

Meenakshi beer ka gilass utha kar cheers karti hai “ to our success”

“Rajeev tum mera saath doge na, tumhare saath ke bina mein shayad
bahut akeli hi pad jaungi”

“ Apne yaar ke lye mein kuch bhi kar sakta hun”

Meenakshi ke chere pe ek chamak aa jati hai.

“ Rajeev kal subah breakfast table par mein Rajesh se kuch professional
bate karna chahti hun, vo muje avoid karega, please meri madad karna”

“ Kyon nahin” chalo issi khushi mein ek ek beer aur.

“ are mein itna nahin piti bhai pehle hi 2 beer ho chuki hain chad jaayegi
muje aur tamasha khada ho jayega”

“ are is devar ki khatir ek aur please , kuch nahin hoga”

“ bahut badmash ho tum, acha tumhari khatir ek gilass aur le loongi bas,
is se jyada nahin”

Rajeev do bottlen aur manga leta hai.

“ Do bottlen kyun, ek mangani thin na”

“ bhabhi jaan aap ek gilass hi lena, mein to pi sakta hun na”

“ Dekho yeh bhabhi vahbhi bolna band karo nahin to uth jaaungi”

“ lo kar lo baat , ab honewali bhabhi ko bhabhi nahin bolun to kya bolun”

“ Please Rajeev tang mat karo”

“ Acha baba nahin karta “

Dono beer khatam karte hain aur Meenakshi apne kamren mein chali
jaati hai. Ab veh udas nahin thi, uske chere pe laali aur khushi saaf saaf
jhalak rahi thi, veh takiye ko apni bahon mein dabochte hue kuch sochne
lagti aur saath saath muskurati rehti hai.

Idhar Rajeev Rajesh ki taraf dekhta hai aur phir idhar udhar tehal kar
hotel ka jyazaa lene lagta hai.

Rajesh sham ke dinner ka time fix kar Pedro aur uski family se izazat leta
hai aur Bar ki taraf chala jaata hai. Ek Beer le kar vek halki halki
chuskiyaan leta hai aur apne khyalon mein kho jaata hai.

Yahan jab tak Kanta aur Indu ghar pahuncte hain , Kamya bhi lagbag usi
samay pahunch jaati hai.

Kanta Kamya ke gale lagti hai aur Indu jab pairon ko chune lagti hai to
Kamya use rokte hue gale se laga leti hai.

Teen drawing room mein baith jaati hai.

“Maa aap log baten karo mein aunty ke liye kuch lati jun.”

“ beta jaa jara 3 coffee le aa”

“ abhi layi” aur Indu kitchen ki taraf chali jaati hai.

Kamya : yeh tu phone pe kya bakwas kar rahi thi.

Kanta : ( ek kutil mukan ke saath) kyun bhai, mein naya partner nahin
dhund sakti kya, kisi ka bhi khada kar sakti hun.

Kamya : Ho kya gaya hai tuje

Kanta : Yaar jab chut mein khujli hoti haina , to bardasht nahin hota. Tu to
roz leti rehti hai, teri khuli mitanewala to tere saath hai aur mera idhar
udhar conference pe bhagta rehta hai. Soch rahi hun ek aur lund ka
intezam kar hi lun. Kya khayal hai taste badalna chahegi kya.

Kamya : saali tu to puri rand ho gai hay, bachchon pe kya asar padega .

Kanta : Kya karun yaar pet ke saath saath chut ki bhukh ka bhi to khayal
rakhna padta hai na. Abhi tuje thodi der mein apne naye partner se milati
hun.

Kamya : kya tune use bhi bula rakha hai, Indu kya sochegi. Uska samna
kar payegi tu.

Kanta : Are chod tu dekhti jaa, apni bata kya baat karni thi.

Kamya : yaar vo vo

Kanta : Ari bol na, naya chodnewala dhund liya kya?

Kamya : Kamini , kutti kya kya bhonk rahi hai.

Kanta : Tu bolegi nahin to mein aur kya sochun ( ankhe nachate hue)
Intne mein Indu Coffee le kar aa jati hai aur sabko eke k cup deti hai.

Kanta : Haan bola b.

Kamya : Indu beta, jara kuch der ke liye hume akela chod do.

Kanta : yeh kahin nahin jayegi, iske same bol, ab yeh badi ho chuki hai
aur us par Doctor bhi hai.

Kamya : muje kuch personal baat karni hai.

Kanta : to Sharma kyun rahi hai, ho sakta hai mujh se badiya sujhav Indu
dede.

Kamya : badi asmanjas stithi mein aa gait hi, kuch sochte hue bolti hai, “
kal raat ko Rajeev ka phone aaya tha”

Kanta : to kya use kuch problem hai, veh to Rajesh ke saath gya hua hai,
uske hote hue Rajeev ko kya problem hogi.

Kamya : ab kaise bataon.

Indu : Aunty mujhe beti mat samjho ek Psychatrist samaj kar , khul ke
bolo.

Kamya : sharm se laal hoti hui, “ kal jab uska phone aaya to tere jijaji
mere saath ……..”

Kanta : oh ho to bechare ne teri chudai mein khalal dal diya.

Kamya aur Indu dono hi hairani se itne khule shabdon ko Kanta ke mhun
se sunte hai, dono ka chera sharm se aur bhi laal ho jaata hai.

Kanta : Oye doctorni, tu kyun Sharma rahi , teri chudai ki baate thodi na
ho rahi hain.

Indu jhemp jaati hai aur Kamya ka muhn khulla reh jaata hai.

Kanta : Ab bol bhi kya hua tha, tu chud rahi thi aur uska phone aa gaya,
phir

Kamya : sharm se dohri hote hue “ mujhe lagta hai use pata chal gaya ki
us waqt mein kya kar rahi thi- usne jaldi se bola ki sab thik hai aur phone
kaat diya”

Kanta : To ismein pareshan hone wali kya baat hai.

Kamya : Are jab vo vapas aayega to uska samna kaise karungi.

Kanta : Jaise roj use baat karti hai, vaise hi kariyo , yeh koi bahut badi
baat nahin. Ladka bada hai, samajdar hai .

Kamya : problem aur bhi hai, uske phone rakhne ke bad muje har waqt
aisa lag raha tha jaise vo muje chudte hue dekh raha hai. Aur meri
uttejna badti jaa rahi thi. Aur jindagi mein pehli baar muje multiple
orgasam hua.

Ab Kamya bhi khul kar bolne lagi thi.

Kanta : hmmmmmm to ab tujhe Rajeev ka lund chahiye.

( Indu apni maa ko itna khul ke bolte hue sharm se laal pad jaati )

Kamya : pagal to nahin ho gai kya. Tu mere bare mein aisa soch bhi
kaise sakti hai.

Indu : Aunty bura mat manna, mein Doctor ke nate ab bol rahi hun. Is
feeling ko Incest kehte hain. Agar aapke dimag mein vo nahin hota jo
mummy ne kaha hai to aap ko jaisa aapne kaha Multiple Orgasam nahin
hota. Appko yeh nahin lagta ki Rajeev aapko dekh raha hai. Maa bête ke
andar kabhi kabhi is type ki feeling aa jaati hai, yeh natural hai, bas is ko
hawa nahin deni chahiye. Kabhi maa bête ke bare mein aisa sochti hai to
kabhi beta maa ke bare mein. Jab Rajeev ka phone us waqt aaya tha
aap jis duniya mein thi, us phone ka character aapke subconscious mind
mein aapke saath jud gaya. Agar aap log us waqt ruk jaate aur apne
sambhog ko aage nahin badate to aisa nahin hota jo aapko feel hua.

Kamya : to ab mein kya karun, mein aisa koi bhi galat kam nahin karna
chahti, mein nahin chahti ki Rajeev muje galat samje .

Indu : Aunty Rajeev mature hai, agar usne aisa feel bhi kiya hoga , ki
usne galat time par aapko phone kar diya, to use apne uppar glani hogi,
veh aapka beta hai, aapse bahut pyaar karta hai, aapki bahut izzat karta
hai, veh koi bhi aisa kaam nahin karega jisse se aap ko dukh pahunche.

Aap is baat ko bilkul apne dimag se nikal dijiye ki Rajeev kya soch raha
hoga. Aur haan jab aap uncle ke saat dubara hon to yeh baat apne
dimag mein bilkul mat lana aur kewal unke bare mein hi sochna.
Kanta : Kyun jane man ho gai teri problem solve. Chal ab tuje apne naye
partner se milati hun. Yeh baithi tere samne, ab yeh meri beti hi nahin teri
tarha meri dost bhi hai.

Indu : Achcha maa mein apne kamre mein jaa rahi hun muje kal ke kuch
cases study karne hain.

Kanta : Thik hai beti jaa apna kam kar.

Indu chali jaati hai.

Kamya : Yeh tune kya kiya, Indu ko involve kyun kiya.

Kanta : Meri majburi thi Kamya.

Kamya : Kya

Kanta : Kal tere ghar aati hun, aram se baat karenge.

Kamya apne ghar chali jaati hai aur Kanta apni sochon mein dub jaati
hai.

Kamya jab se Kanta ke ghar se aayi thi, uske dimag mein uthal puthal
machi hui thi.
Kya yeh vakya mein natural hai apne bête ke bare mein aisa sochna, use
to pata chal chukka hai ki jab phone aya tha mein uske papa se chud rahi
thi, to kya vo bhi ????

Nahin nahin mera beta aisa nahin hai, par ab vo jawan ho chukka hai,
shadi karne layak hai, haan aaj uske Dad jaise hi aate hain uski shadi ki
baat shuru karungi. Kahin Vo idhar udhar muhn to nahin maar raha,
jawan khun hai kuch pata nahin, kahin koi unch neech na ho jai. Haan ab
to uski shadi jaldi hi karni hogi, veh to bas apni doctor mein lage rehte
hain, unhe hosh hi kahan hai kuch, ki beta kitna jawan ho chukka hai.

Kamya raat ke khane ki tayaari karti hai aur apne room mein let jaati hai ,
aaj uski beti der se aane wali thi, aur pati mahodya to aakhri marij tak
dekh ke aayenge.
Kanta aur uske pati bachpan ke dost hain par dono ke vyavhaar mein
jamin aasman ka antar hai. Dono ek hi department mein kaam karte hain
par Kanta ke pati bahut aage nikal chuke hain. Ab vo department ke
head hain. Yahi cheez Rajesh aur Rajeev mein bhi dikhai de rahi hai, itni
achi naukri ko laat maar ke Rajesh ne apna ek vajood bana liya hai aur
uska beta sab kuch aate hue naukri tak hi simit hai. Aisa kyun ho raha
hai ? Jindagi mein pehli baar Kamya in baaton ko soch rahi thi, varna ab
tak to uske hisab se sab kuch sahi chal raha tha. Yakayak aise vichar
kyun uske dimag mein aa rahe the. Kya is baat ka kal raat ki Rajeev ke
bare mein uski soch ka kuch lena dena hai ?

Aaj kamya apne aap se ek ladai lad rahi thi. Aisi ladai ka hal ek din mein
to nikalta nahin, dekhte hain age kya hota hai,

Sham ho chuki thi, Rajesh Bar se bahar nikalta hai, apne group ko khojta
hai to pata chalta hai ki aaj ka dinner ek speciality restaurant mein hai
jahan Arabic Dinner serve kiya jane wala tha . Rajesh counter se ek
message Pedro ko bhijwata hai aur unki table bhi yahaan reserve
karwadeta hai.

Pedro ki family details :

Roasalba ( pedro ki biwi) : 45 saal, 38-28-38 dekhne mein 35 saal , Iske
naam ka matlab hai ROSE OF DAWN.
Cosima ( pedro ki badi beti) : 28 saal , 36-26-36 , iske naam ka matlab
hai Beauty
Fiore ( pedro ki choti beti) : 26 saal , 36-24-36 , iske naam ka matlab hai
Flower.
Teeno dekhne mein behne hi lagti hain , aur teeno agar Doctor na hoti to
modeling duniyaa mein tahalka machati hoti.

Kya lunch ke time chada hua Rajesh ka jadoo in teen titliyon par sham
tak asar rakhta hai ya nahin , ye to inke dinner table par aane ke bad hi
pata chalega.

Aaj shayad ya to Rajesh ke grah ache nahin the ya phir Meenakshi ke

grah kuch ache the. Aaj Rajesh ko koi ilm nahin hota par uska ek bahut
hi bada dushman khada ho jaata hai, sabse pyaar karne wala insaan
anjane mein ek dushman ke janam ka karan ban jaata hai. Khai ye to
waqt hi baataye ga, kyunki waqt ke pet mein kya chupa hai ye to na aap
jante hain na mai. Mai to bas vohi bata raha hun jo mere samne gujar
raha hai. Aap soch rahe honge ki kaun hun main, bahi mein kuch bhi
nahin bas aapka adna sa sewak hun , muje samay kehte hain, English
mein log muje TIME kehke bulate hain. Mere pet mein kya kya chupa
hua hai mein khud bhi nahin jaanta. Main to bas yahi bata sakta hun jo
main apne same hote hue dekhta hun ya phir apne memory card ko play
kar ke aapke beete hue shanon ke bare mein bata sakta hun.

Are baap re , yeh teen titliyaan to mera bhi bheja kharab kar gayin. Nahin
samje, vakye mein nahin samje , shukra hai bhagwan ka , aap apni
bhuddhi ka kam istemal karte hain.

Neha sone jaa chuki thi aur Kamya apne pati ke saath apne kamre mein
chali jaati hai.

Veh freh ho kar kapde baldal kar aati hai , usne ek choti lingere pehni hui
thi jo sirf uski paty tak mushkil se aa rahi thi, bra use pehni nahi thi, isiliye
uske uroz Abhinav ko saaf saaf dhikh rahe the, charhara badan masal
tange, uffante hue uroz, gulabi lip gloss, teer Kaman ki tarha tanui bhohe,
Abhinav ki vat lagane ke liye jarurat se jyada thi, Kamya ke is roop ko
dekh uska lund salami ke liye khada ho gaya.

Aaj Kamya full masti ke mood mein thi, aaj ki raat to veh kahar dha rahi
thi. Abhinav ko shadi ke bad ke din yaad aa gaye jab Kamya roz kisi na
kisi apsara ka roop dharan kar use swarglok le jaya karti thi.

Bahut saalon ke bad aaj veh Kamya ko is roop mein dekh raha tha.

“ Kya baat hai dilruba aaj to puri tarah katl karne ka irada hai” Abhinav
Kamya ko apni bahon mein khinch leta hai.

“ Katl to apne hume kab ka kar rakha hai” Kamya uske seene se chipakti
hui uske honton ke pass apni garam saanse chodne lagti hai. Jaise hi
Abhinav Kamya ke honthon par apne honth rakhne lagta hai, Kamya
chtak kar dur ho jaati hai.

“ un hunnnn itni jaldi nahin , raat ko apne shabab par to anne do” Veh
Bed ke side board se wine ki ek bottle nikal leti hai.

“ uff teri ye ada to hume kahin ka na choregi”

Kamya wine ka ek ghunt le kar Abhinav ke pass aati hai aur uske
honthon ko chumte hue wine uske muhn mein daal deti hai. Abhinav
wine dubara Kamya ke mhun mein daal deta hai dono ek dure ke
honthon ko chume hue khate hue wine ek dusre ke mein mein daalte
rehte hain jab tak dhire dhire wine unke gallon ko thoda thoda tar nahin
kar deti. Kamya ki is ada se Abhinav aur bhi tadap uthta hai aur Kamya
ke badan ko apni bhujhaon mein kas ke beench leta hai. Kamya ke sakth
uroz uski chati mein dhans rahe the, veh apne ek haath ko Kamya ke
nitambo tak le jaata hai aur masalte hue apne lund ki taraf dabadeta hai.
Uska lund itna sakt ho chukka tha ki kapdon ke bavjood Kamya ki chut
mein ghusne lagta hai. Kamya ki siski choot jaati hai aur veh phir
Abhinav se khud ko ajad kar leti hai.

Kare ke dusre kone mein jaa kar veh kuch wine apne badan par gira leti
hai aur katil nigahon se Abhinav ko dekhne lagti hai, Uske Uroz wine se
bhig chuke the aur thodi wine uski chut tak pahunch chuki thi, padarshi
lingere mein chupa wine se bhiga hua badan kamre ke tapman ko aur
bada deta hai. Abhinav apne kapde pahata phat uttar phenkta hai aur
Bhag kar Kamya ke badan ko apni bahon mein le kar chume aur
choosne lagta hai, Linger eke saath hi veh Kamya ke urozon ko apne
muhn mein bharne ki koshish karta hai aur wine ke saath saath uske
urozon ka ras pite hue unhe buri tarha se dabochne lagta hai. Kamya ki
siskiyaan kamre mein gunjne lagti hain.

Ah ah si si si uff uuuuuuffffffff ahhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh ohhhhhhh

Maaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooooooooooo ah ah haan haan aur zor se chooso ,
aur zor se ahhhhhhhhhhhh haaaaaaan uuuuuuuffffffff

Kamya ki siskiyaan Abhinav ki uttejna ko aur badhka deti hain hain aur
veh Kamya ki lingere uttar phenkta hai.

Kamya phir us se door ho jaati hai aur ek bada se ghunt pi kar wine apni
panty par daalti hai , Uski panty aur chut wine se sarabor ho jati hain aur
kuch wine uski janghon tak ek dhar se behne lagti hai.
Abhinav ek bhuke kutte ki tarah Kam par jhapta hai aur uski jangho se
wine chatte hue uski panty tak pahunch jaata hai aur phat se panty
samet uski chut ko apne muhn mein bhar kar wine choosne lagta hai ,
wine ke saath saath Kamya ka chut ras bhi uske muhn mein ghulne lagta
hai, dono ka milajula cocktail uska nasha aur badane lagta hai aur
Kamya ki siskiyaan aur bhi tez ho jaati hain.

Jab wine ka asar panty se khatam ho jaata hai to veh use uttar phenkta
hai aur Kamya ki chut mein apni jeeb ghusa kar chod ne lagta hai,
Kamya se abh bardasht nahin hota aur veh bistar par ludak jaati hai.

Abhinav uthta hai aur apne lund ko wine se bhigo leta hai, dono ab 69
mein aa jaate hain, Kamya Abhinav ka lund choosne lagti hai saath saath
wine ka maja leti rehti hai aur Abhinav uski chut ko jeeb se chodte hue
uske behte ras ko pita rehta hai.
Dono se hi abh bardasht nahin hota aur dono ka lava phoot padta hai. Ek
dusre ke kam ras ko dono bhukhe jaanvaron ki tarha pite rehte hain. Aur
ek dusre ke saath nidhal ho jaate hain aur apni saanse durust karne lagte
hain.

Kamya Abhinav la Lund choos kar phir Khada kar deti hai aur peeth ke
bal let kar apni tange upar utha kar chudai ki position mein aa jaati hai.

Abhinav uski tango ko apne kandhon par chada kar apne Lund ko Kamya
ki chut par ghisne lagta hai aur ek hi jahtke mein apna 7 inch lumba lund
uski chut mein uttar deta hai.

Jhatke ke saath dalne par Lund Kamya ki chut ki diwaron ko khurach ta

hua andar pahuch jaata hai aur Kamya ki cheekh nikal jaati hai.

Haaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaarrrrrrrrraaaaammmmm sssssssseeeeeeeeeeeee
Abhinav par to aaj bhut savar ho chukka tha veh Dhaka dhak dhak dak
Kamya ki chut pelne lagta hai.

Kamya siskiyaan lete hue anand se apni ankhe band kar leti hai aur use
ek jhatka lagta hai, ankhe band karte hi use Rajeev nazar aata hai aur
veh chonk kar ankhe khol leti hai, Abhinav aaj uski jam kar chudai kar
raha tha , Kamya cheekti rehti hai anhe barti rehti hai jab sehn nahin hota
to uski ankhe apne aap phir band ho jaati hai aur use phir Rajeev ka
chera nazar aata hai, veh apne aap ko rok nahin pati aur Rajeev se
chudai ka maja mehsus karne lagti hai aur uski uttejna charam seema
par pahunch jaati hai.

Apni chut mein lagatar andar bahar hota hua lund ab use bada lagne
lagta hai veh Rajeev ko ek bahut lambe lund ka malik samjte hue apni
chudai ke param charm par pahunch jaati hai uski siskiyaan cheekhoh
mein badal jaati hain aur uska jism akadne lagta hai, aur ek
ayyyyyyyeeeeeeeeeeeeee cheekh maar kar veh hawa mein udne lagti
hai aur chut se nadiyaan behne lagti hain. Abhinav bhi apne charm par
pahunch jaata hai aur Kamya ki chut ko apne virya se bhar deta hai aur
thak kar Kamya ke uppar gir padta hai. Aaj dono ko bahut hi bhayankar
orgasam hua tha , jismo se jaan khatam ho gai thi aur dono swargik sukh
ko bhogte hue neend ke aagosh mein chale jaate hain.

Restaurant mein ek side per buffet laga hua tha , siri tables round tables
thi aur beech mein ek dance floor tha.

Bahut hi dhimi avaz mein nashila se music baj raha tha. Har table par
jam se jam takray jaa rahe the, Rolaba khadi hoti hai aur Rajesh ko
dance ke liye invite karti hai. Ek haath mein uske haath ko tham kar aur
dusre ko uski kamar pe rakh kar Rajesh uske saath dance karne lagta
hai. Dono betiyon ke chere jalan ke mare lal surkh ho jaate hain, unki
maa unse aage nikal jayge yeh dono ne sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha.
Rajesh aur Rosalba ke jism ek dusre se satte jaa rahe the aur dono ke
jism bakhubi dance ki dhun par thirak rahe the, unko dekh kar kuch aur
jode dance floor par uttar gaye , Rosalba dance karte karte Rajesh ko
kiss karne lagti hai, jo Cosima se sehn nahin hota aur vo dance floor par
pahuch kar apni maa ka kandha tap karti hai aur Rajesh ko dance ke liye
maang leti hai. Thoda hichkicha kar Rosalba apni table par aa kar baith
jaati hai aur apni beti ko Rajesh ke saath ek passionate dance karte hue
dekhne lagti hai. Cosima ne apni dono banhe Rajesh ke gale mein dali
huithi aur Rajesh ke dono haathon ne uski kamar ko tham rakha tha.
Cosima Rajesh ko dance karte hue smooch karne lagti hai, aur Rajesh
ke haath uske badan par thirakne lagte hain.

Adhe ghante tak dance karne ke baad dono Table par aa jaate hain aur
Fiore hasrat bhari nighaon se Rajesh ko dekhne lagti hai.
Pedro ek champaign ki bottle aur manga leta hai aur sabhi jam se jam
takrane lagte hain. 2 peg pine ke baad Pedro apni biwi ko dance floor pe
le jaata hai aur Fiore Rajesh ke saath dance floor par aa jaati hai.
Cosima apna peg piti hui inko dance karte hue dekh rahi thi. Chuki veh
table par akeli reh gayi thi to saath wali table par baithe hue ek sheikh ki
himmat badti hai aur veh Cosima ko apne saath ane ka offer karta hai.
Cosima use shalinta se manaa kar deti hai. Sheikh ko is mein apni beizti
mehsus hoti hai aur veh Cosima ka haath pakad leta hai, Cosima apna
haath chudati hai aur aur phir bade hi bholepan se manaa karti hai.
Sheikh se ab aur badasht nahin hota aur veh jeb se ek 10000 dollar ki
gadi nikal kar Cosima ke same rakh deta hai, yeh dekh Cosima ki ankhon
mein khun uttar aata hai. Dance karte hue Rajesh sabh dekh raha tha ,
ab use raha nahin jaata aur veh pche se aakar sheikh ke kandhe par tap
karta hai, jaise hi sheikh uski taraf ghumta hai, Cosima bagh kar apni
behn ki taraf dance floor par chali jaati hai uski ankhon mein ansoo the.

Sheikh Rajesh ko kabab mein haddi na banne ke liye kehta hai. Rajesh
use pyaar se samjaata hai ki sharif family hai aisi nahin jaisi veh soch
raha hai. Sheikh ek aur gaddi jeb se nikalta hai aur Kimat puchta hai,
uske liye har aurat ya ladki randi hi hoti hai, bas kimat sahi lagani
chahiye. Ab Rajesh se bardasht nahin hota aur veh Sheikh ko warning
deta hai ki yahan se vo chala jaye varna acha nahin hoga. Sheikh taish
mein aa jaata hai aur galli galoj shuru kardeta hai. Rajesh bhi garam
hojaata hai aur galli ka jawab gali se deta hai. Baat bhut hi aage badti jaa
rahi thi, Sheikh ka haath Rajesh pe uth jaata hai, yeh dekh Rajeev bhi
uchal padta hai aur baki group ke log bhi vaha pahunch jaate hain, sabhi
Sheikh ko gher lete hain aur Rajeev to age bad kar shelkh ki gardean
pakad leta hai. Rajesh use dur karta hai aur Sheikh ke jabde par ek
jordar ghunsa jad deta hai aur Sheikh sambhal nahin pata aur udta hua
niche gir padta hai aur arbi mein dhadne lagta hai , Maahol bhahut bigad
jaata hai aur kuch arbi jo vahan the vo bhi sheikh ki madad ke liye
pahunch jaate hain, itne mein Organise hotel ki security force ko bula leta
hai aur veh sabhi Sheikh ko jabardasti pakad kar ek kone mein le jaate
hain aur Arabic mein baate karne lagte hain. Rajesh kyunki sarkar ka
mehman tha uski beizti sarkar ki beizti thi, Sheikh ko jab ye baat samaj
aati hai to uske haath panv phulne lagte hain, paise ka sara nasha uttar
jatta hai. Use sabse maafi mangne par majbur kiya jaata hai aur
restaurant se bahar kar diya jaata hai, jaate jaate veh Rajesh ko
khunkhar nazron se gurta hai aur badle ka ishara karte hue nikal jaata
hai. Ek anchahi dusmani ki shuruwat ho chuki thi.

Rajesh phir se music suru karwata hai aur Cosima aur Fiore ko apni
bahnon mein bhar leta hai. Dono dark e mare pasine mein lathpath thi.
Rajesh apne honthon se unki ankhon ke ansoo paunchta hai hai aur unki
karam mein gudgudi karne lagta hai, jise veh dono she nahin pati aur
khilkhila kar hans padti hain. Pedro aur Rosalba jo ki gehre sadme mein
the unki ankhon mein khushi ke ansoo aa jate hain. Maahol phir dhire
dhire badalne lagta hai aur dance floor par jode lehrane lagte hain.

Rajesh Cosima ko apne badan se chipka leta hai aur Fiore ko Rajeev ke
saath dance karne ke liye kehta hai, phle to Fiore mana kar deti hai , fir
anmane man se maan jaati hai. Rajesh ek white wine ka peg mangwata
hai aur dance karte karte Cosima ko pilane lagtahai aur khud bhi pita hai
jab thodi si peg mein bach jaati hai to dono peg ko apne honthon se tham
lete hain au raise hi nachne lagte hain dono ke honthon ke beech peg
hawa mein latka hua tha aur dono ke badan apas mein chipke hue the,
unka dance bahut hi romantic ho jaata hai aur dono ek dusre ko balance
banaye hue peg se pilate rehte hain, kabhi Rajesh thoda niche jhukta to
kabhi Cosima, is tarha yeh peg khatam hojaata hai to Rajesh ek bhara
hua peg phir vaise undono ke honthon ke beech rakh leta hai, Cosima ke
saath aisa dance kisine bhi nahin kiya tha veh romanch se bhar uthti hai .
Usi tarha nachte nachte done yeh peg bhi khatam kar dete hain. Buffet
ab tak serve ho chukka tha.

Music rok diya jaata hai aur sabhi Dinner ki taraf bad jaate hain. Rajesh
table per baithne ki jagah khade ho kar kha raha tha, uska sara group aur
Pedro ki family bhi use here hue khadi thi. Meenakshi ki nazron mein to
Rajesh aaj devta ban gaya tha, use khud par naaz ho raha tha ki usne
sahi insaan ka chayan kiya tha apne liye, veh prashansa ki nazron se
Rajesh ko dekh rahi thi, Rajesh uski taraf koi dhayan nahin deta aur baki
sabhi logon se baaten karta rehta hain Dinner ke dauran.
Rajesh ka aakarshan hi kuch aisa tha ki ye teeno titliyaan uske aaspas hi
mandra rahi thi. Pedro baar baar Rajesh ki prasahnsa kar raha tha aur
baar baar uska dhanyavad kar raha tha.

Dinner khatam hone ke bad Pedro Rajesh ke sare group ko Drink ke liye
invite karta hai. Jis tarike se Rajesh ne sheikh ko handle kiya tha veh
pure restaurant mein hare k ki jaban par tha aur ab tak to Jordan ke sare
sheikhon tak ye khabar Rajesh ke bio data ke saath pahunch chuki thi.

Kal ki subah, ohhhhhhhhhhh, phir jaban phisalne lagi thi, bhai mein kal
ka aap ko aaj to nahin bata sakta, meri vat lag jayegi, yeh 3 titliyaan to
vakya mein mera dimag kharab kar rahi hain.

Dinner khatam hote hi sab apne kamron ki taraf bad jaate hain, Rajeev
rukne ki koshish karta hai par Rajesh ankhon ke ishare se use bhej deta
hai, Rajeev ko acha to nahin lagta par veh Rajesh ke same aisa koi
scene khada nahin karna chahta tha aur vaise bhi Fiore ne use koi hint
nahin diya tha dance ke dauraan, veh hi chala jaata hai, teeno eke k
karke Rajesh ke room ka number puch kar chali jaati hain. Shayad teeno
hi Rajesh ka apne tarike se ekant mein dhanyavad karna chati hain.

Rajesh apne kamre mein jaa kar fresh hota hai aur keval ek boxer pehen
kar mini fridge se beer nikal kar pine lagta hai.

Thodi der mein bell hoti hai Rajesh darwaja kholta hai aur samne
Roasalba ko kahar dhate hue pata hai, veh ek lingere pehe hui thi jo
andar ka sab kuch dhikha rahi thi, usne koi bhi angvastra nahin pehna
tha.

Is se pehle ki Rajesh kuch bolta Rosalba us se chipak jaati hai aur use
chumne lagti hai, Rajesh to tha hi 3 dino se bhukha, veh use apni bahon
mein lapete hue ghum jaata hai aur apne tang se darwaja band kar deta
hai, aise hi chumte hue dono Rajesh ke bistar tak pahunch jaate hain aur
Rajesh uski lingere uttar phekta hai aur uske urozon par tut padta hai.

Vah ri aaj ki bhautikvaad ki duniya dhanyavad dene aur lene ke tarike

kitna badal chuke hain.

Rajesh to aaj ek jungle jaanvar ban chukka tha, muje aaj bhi vo din yaad
hain jab Rajesh aaj se 6 mahine pehle ek sidha sada insaan hua karta
tha, veh naari ko sirf izzat ki nazron se dekhta tha uske jism mein jaise
vasna naam ki koi cheez hi na thi, par aaj dekho kaise bhuke sher ki
tarha Rosalba ki ek ek boti alag kar raha tha, veh badi hi nirmam tarike
se Rosalba ke urozon ko nichod raha tha, choos raha tha kat raha tha,
Rosalba ek badi hi sabhrant mahila thi , aaj jo vakya restaurant mein hua
tha usne uske sare parivaar ko hila ke rakh diya tha aur veh apne pati ki
izazat se hi Rajesh ke pass aayi uska shukriada karne par Rajesh galat
samaj baitha tha, jo kapde Rosalba ne pehne the voh to uski roz ki raat
ke saathi the, uske liye European sabyata ke anusar vo normal the, par
Rajesh use in kapdon mein dekh kar apne aap ko bhool gaya tha aur
uska jaanwar bahar nikal pada.

Rosalba to sirf Rajesh ke gallon ko chum raji thi ki Rajesh uske honthon
par tut pada that aur uski lingere bhi uttar phenka tha. Rosalba ka jism ab
ek baraf ban chukka tha veh Rajesh ke har prahar ko tadapte hue jhel
rahi thi aur door hone ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Jaise hi Rajesh ke jism ko ek thande jism ka gyat hota hai veh vastavikta
mein pahunch jaata hai, uske haat svata hi ruk jaate hain par der ho
chuki thi.

Veh jhat se Rosalba ke jism se door ho jaata hai aur phati hui ankhon se
use dekhne lagta hai , uski aatma tak glani se bhar uthti hai, ankhon
mein ansoo aa jate hain, Rosalba dhire dhire uthti hai aur apni lingere
pehn leti hai.
Veh Rajesh ki taraf ek prashan karti hui dekhne lagti hai.

“ I aaaaaaammmmm sorrrrryyyyyyy” Rajesh kampte hue bolta hai aur

Rosalba ke kadmon mein gir padta hai.

“ the way you have dressed I thought you wanted it , I deeply regret ,
please forgive me, I am not such type of person, I never force myself on
any one, please please forgive me and please go to your room.”

Ab tak Rosalba sambhal chuki thi, veh Rajesh ke sar par pyaar se haath
pherti hai, halanki uska dimag uske jism ko thanda kar deta hai par uska
dil Rajesh ke vehshipan se pyaar karne lagta hai, “ don’t feel bad, you
started so fast I could not fathom it, but my heart wants you all the more”
veh Rajesh ko uppar uthati hai, “ I admire you and I feel for you- Don’t
think anything and don’t make me think anything – just love me the way
you were doing- unleash your horses- unleash your passion- take me to
the heights I had never been to”

Rajesh uski ankhon mein gaur se dekhta hai aur dono ke honth jud jaate
hain, Roasalba apne honth khol deti hai aur Rajesh ki jabaan andar gus
kar apna var karne lagti hai, uske haat phir Rosalba ke urozon par
pahunch jaate hai aur badi bedardi se unhe nichodne lagte hain.
Roasalba ki siskiyaan shuru ho jaati hain,

yeeeeeeeessssssss ddddddddddooooooooit , more more harder harder ,

sqqqqqqqqqeeeeeeeezzzzzzz them, harder harder yes yes yes take me
take me , uski chut behne lagti hai aur veh bhi vehshi ho kar Rajesh ke
honth katne lagti hai, aur apne haathon ko niche le jaa kar Rajesh ka
boxer uttar deti hai.

Veh Rajesh ke lund se khelne lagti hai hai, beenchne, todne marorne
lagti hai, Rajesh ka pagalpan badta jaat hai, aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh
cheekta hua veh Rosalba ki lingere phadte hue uttar phenkta hai.

Veh uske urozon par tut padta hai aur uksi jabaan ek nukila haathyaar
ban kar Rosalba ke nipples ko ghayal karne lagti hai.

Roalba se aur sehn nahin hota aur vo Rajesh ko apne uppar khenchti hai
aur apni tange puri phaila deti hai, veh apne haathon se apni tange aur
chodi kar leti hai taki uski chut puri khul jaaye aur Rajesh bina ek pal ki
deri ke apna 9 inch lamba 3 inch motta lund ek hi jhatke mein Rosalba ke
gharbashya tak pel deta hai, Rosalba ke muhn se ek marmbedhi cheek
nikal padti hai , itna jungleepan usne apni sari jindagi Pedro ke sath kabhi
anubav nahin kiya tha,

Rajesh paglon ki tarha uski chut ko danadan pelne lagta hai,

Rosalba ki cheekhen buland ho jaati hain, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa,

uuuuuuuuuffffffffff,
ssssssssssssssssllllllllllllllllllllloooooooooooooowwwwwwwww
pppppppppllllllleeeeeeeaaaaaasssssssseeeeeeeeee,
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
Ggggggggggggggoooooooooooooddddddddddddd
sssssssslllllllloooooooooowwwwwwwwww,

par Rajesh par koi asar nahin hota veh to aaj shikar par nikla hua tha , de
danadan, de danadan, fuch fuch fuch fuch Rosalba ki chut apna hi rag
alapne lagti hai, rajdhani express ko piche chodte hue Rajesh Bullet
Train ki tarha dodhne lagta hai, andar bahar andar bahar uska lund
Rosalba ki chut ki parkhachiyaan udane lagta hai, aur Rosalba li cheeken
pure room mein gunjne lagti hai, vo to shukra hai ki room sound proof tha
varna hotel ka eke k shaks unke room ke bahar hota, Rajesh badi hi
nirmamta ke saath Rosalba ko chod raha tha.

Uski chut har 5 minute bad apna lava ugal rahi thi, veh swarg tak
pahunchti, phir dharatal par aati aur phir swarg tak pahunch jaati, uski
aatma tak jaise paramanad lok tak pahuch kar vaapas aa rahi thi, jaa rahi
thi, inti jabardast chudai usne sapne mein bhi kabhi sochi naa thi , aur
Rajesh tha ki engine ki tarha non stop ek hi speed ke saath laga hua tha.
Veh jhatke ke saath apna lund bahar nikalta hai aur isse pehle Rosalba
kuch samajti, veh pure jor shor ke saath apna lund Rosalba ki gaand me
pel deta hai , Rosalba ki gaand phat jaati hai, veh cheekne aur rone lagti
hai, uska jism tadap uthta hai, par Rajesh ek rakshash ki tarha uski
chudai mein mast tha, bheeshan dard ko sehte hue cheekte hue Rosalba
ki ankhe ansoon ki jhadi se takiye ko bhigone lagti hai, Rajesh koi reham
nahin karta aur de danadan uski gaand ko chodta rehta hai, 10 minute ke
bad Rosalba ki gaand Rajesh ko senhe layak ban jaati hai aur use anand
aane lagta hai, jindagi mein pehli baar koi uski gaand mar raha tha aur vo
bhi ek jaanwar ki tarha.

Uski siskiyaan nikalne lagti hain ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhh , uufffffffff, yes

yeeessssss faster fffffffffffaaaaaaasssssssstter , yes yes deeper more
deeper , fuck me fuck me ffffuck meeeeeeeeeeee

Dono ke jism paseene se lathpath the , jo unke jismo ke takrane par

apna hi alag rag alap rahe the.

Rosalba ki chut aur gaand dono se paani behne lagta hai par Rajesh
abhi bhi laga hua tha de danadan de danadan, achankak Rajesh apna
lund bahar nikal leta hai aur Roalba ko doggy position mein lakar piche
se khatch kar k eek hi baar mein apna lund uski chut mein pel deta hai,
Rosalba phir ek marmbedhi cheekh marti hai Rajesh bedarddi se phir
uski chut marne lagta hai aaj to shayad Kamdev bhi Rajesh se haar
jaata.

Si si si ah ah ahhhh uf uf uf uuuuuuufffff ooooiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Rosalba ki

siskiyaan bulund hoti rehti hai , veh to bhul hi chuki thi ki kitni baar jhadi
hai, bistar ki haalat bata rahi thi jo Rosalba ke chut ras se pura bhig
chukka tha.

Ab Rajesh bhi apni charm seema par pahunchne wala tha aur uske
dhake aur bhi tez ho gaye the jo Rosalba se bardasht nahin ho rahe the,
uski siskiyaan cheekhon mein badal jaati hain aur Rajesh ek hunkaar
bhar kar uski chut ko apne lave se bharne lagta hai, pichkariyon pe
pichkariyaan Rosalba ki chut ko rahat pahuchane lagti hain aur veh bhi
apna bandh chod deti hai, bistar aise lagne lagta hai jaise kisine gili
chadar hi bichai thi.

Rajesh Rosalba ki bagal mein ludak padta hai aur dhonki ki tarha chalti
hui apni saanso par kabu pane ki koshish kane lagta hai.
Roaslaba bhi paramanand mein dub jaati hai aur uski ankhe band ho
jaati hai.

Thodi der baad Rosalba ko hosh aata hai aur apni sthiti ka gyanbodh
hota hai, veh Rajesh ke lunch ko chumti hai, saaf karti hai , uth kar apni
lingere pehti hai aur ladkhadte hue apne kamre mein chali jaati hai,
Rajesh abhi bhi haanf raha tha, veh aise hi nagn apne bistar par pada
rehta hai.

Rosalba jaate waqt apne anand mein khoi hui thi aur darwaja pura band
na karke sirf behd kar chali jaati hai, jab vejh apne kamre mein pahuchti
hai to Pedro nagn apne lund par haath rakhe hue soya hua tha. Rosalba
inti thak chuki thi ki dusri chudai ki himmat usme nahin thi, veh chupchap
Pdero ki bagal mein let jaati hai aur Rajesh ke kam ras ko dhire dhire
apni chut se bahar nikalta hua mehsus karni lagti hai, shadi ke baad aaj
pehili baar veh kisi ger mard se chudwa kar aayi thi , uska jod jod tut raha
tha aur veh dhire dhire neend ke aagosh mein chali jaati hai.

Rosalba ke jane ke bad kuch hi der mein Cosima vahan pahuchti hai
jaise hi veh darwaje pe haath rakthi hai, veh khul jaata hai, Cosima
darwaja band kardeti hai hai aur Rajesh ko nagn pati hai, veh apne sare
kapde uttardeti hai aur dhire se Rajesh ke saath let jaati hai uski nazaren
Rajesh ke lambe lund par hi gadi rehti hai, itna lumba, ek dar sa uski
ankhoin mein aa jaata hai par uski chut kulbulane lagti hai aur apna ras
chodne lagti hai, veh dhire dhire Rajesh ke lund ko pakad use pyaar se
chatne lagti hai , saathi saath veh Rajesh ki jhanto ko bhi chatne lagti hai
jo uski maa ke kam ras se bhari hui thi.

Ab to mein bhi bahut garam ho chukka hun , thoda bahar ghum ke aata
hun, tab tak Cosima Rajesh ka lund khada karti hai, are haan mein to in
titliyon ka chakar mein Rati ke avatar ko to bhul hi gaya tha, nahin samje
are bahi apni Indu, dhenkhe to sahi aaj ki raat uska dil kya keh raha hai,
jis aag ko Kanta ne hawa dedi hai veh kahan tak pahuchi hai.

Sanjh ka samay, Indu ghar ki balcony mein khadi thandi thandi hawa ka
maja le rahi thi. Suraj asman pe apni laali bichata hua dharti ki god mein
samaney ki aur agrasar tha.

Mathe pe choti laal bindi, ankhon mein gehra kajal, kannon mein
chamkte sone ke kante, gulabi rang ka tight fitting suit jo uske ubharon ko
aur bhi bhadkila banaraha tha, halki halki chalti sanse, uske ubharon ko
ek laye mein uppar niche kar rahi thi, Rati ka yeh sundar roop dharan
kiye hue Indu jaise Kamdev ka intezar kar rahi thi.
Aaj subah se ghati ghatnayen uske dimag mein gunj rahi thi, pehle to
apni maa ka naya roop uspe Kamya aunty ka Incest ko feel karna. Sabhi
kuch uske dimag aur jism par asar kar raha tha, koi bhi agar is waqt Indu
ko dekhta to Kamdev ke baan se ghayal hue bina nahin rehta.

Veh khass taur par Kamya ki baate soch rahi thi. Kya Kamya aunty vakya
mein Rajeev ke saath ………., uska jism ek jhurjhuri leta hai aur uske
khalyon mein Rajesh aa jaata hai.

Jis din Rajesh Jordan gaya tha usi sham ko Kavita naam ki ek 30 saal ki
bahut hi khubsurat aurat uske pass aiye thi, uski chut buri tarah phati hui
thi, Indu jab sare details us se puchti hai to na jaante hue ki Indu Rajesh
ki behn hai Kavita ke muhn se Rajesh ka naam nikal jaata hai. Kaise
usne Rajesh ke saath hui chudai ke bare mein sab kuch bataya tha, phati
hui chut le kar aiye thi phir bhi use Rajesh ka lund baar baar chaiye tha.
Aisa kya jaado kar diya tha Rajesh ne Kavita par jo shadi shuda hote hue
bhi Rajesh ki daasi ban gayi thi. Kya itna bada aur motta lund hai uske
bhai ka? Kavita ke jaane ke bad yeh sawal uske dimag mein kai baar
aata hai. Jabse Kamya aunty ne apne anubhav ke bare mein bataya tha,
uska dimag use baar baar Rajesh ke bare mein sochne par majbur kar
raha tha. Ek taraf veh khud hai jisne abhi tak apna kaumarya bachaya
hua tha aur dusri taraf uska bhai khule sand ki tarha ladkiyon ki chute
phad raha tha.

Yeh muje kya ho raha hai, mein kyun apne bhai ke bare mein is tarha
soch rahi hun? Ufff aaj kal yeh kya ho raha hai? Veh inhin sochon mein
khoi hui thi ki Kanta ki avaz uska dhyaan bhang karti hai “ Indu khana lag
gaya hai, jaldi aaja” “ Abhi aiye maa” kehte hue Indu ghar ke andar chali
jaati hai.

Kanta uske chere pe chayi hui uthal puthal ko bhanp leti hai aur Khane
ke baad us se aur bhi khul ke baate karne ka nirnay leti hai, jissse Indu
ke mann mein koi galat bhavna na utpan ho.

Jab tak yeh dono khana khate hain hum jara Cosima se mil ke aate hain .
Aaj ki raat to bahut lambi lagti hai.

Cosima choos choos kar Rajesh ka lund khada kar deti hai aur soya hua
jaanvar jag uthta hai, veh Cosima ko apne uppar khinch leta hai aur uske
honton ka raspan karne lagta hai. Cosima to dance ke dauraan hi kafi
garam ho gai thi, veh Rajesh ke muhn mein siskiyaan lene lagti hai aur
apni chut k eras se Rajesh ke lund ko bhigone lagti hai uski kamar
Rajesh ke lund par thiraknne lagti hai aur Rajesh ka lund uski chut par
ghisai karne lagta hai.

Rajesh Cosima ke nipples ko apni ungliyoon mein beenchne, lagta hai

jisse se Cosima ki kamuttejna charm par pahuch jaati hai, veh bina kiss
tode hue apni kamar uppar uthati hai aur Rajesh ke lund ko pakad apni
chut ke muhn par laga deti hai, Rajesh niche se Dhaka lagata hai aur
uska adha lund Cosima ki chut mein ghus jaata hai, halanki uski chut kafi
chikni ho chuki thi par jab musal andar gusta hai to khalbali macha deta
hai. Uski chut kisi kunwari kanya ki tarha hi tight thi, shayad usne ek adh
baar hi pehle chudai kari thi. Uski tez cheekh Rajesh ke muhn mein hi
ghul jaati hai, veh khud ko sambahlne ki koshish karti hai aur apne
haathon ko Rajesh ke bagal mein rakh duri bane ki koshish karti hai, par
jaanvar ke age kis ki chalti hai, isse pehle ki veh kuch kar pati Rajesh ke
dono haath uski kamar ko niche badi jor se daba dete hain aur Rajesh ka
lund pura ka pura andar ghus jaata hai, Cosima ki chut se khun nikalne
lagta hai jo Rajesh ke andon ko bhigone lagta hai. Yeh jaatka intna tez
tha ki Cosima tadap uthti hai aur bilbilane lagti hai , uske jism ki tadap
apne honthon ko chda leti hai aur ek marmbhedi cheek kamre mein gunj
jaati hai aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.

Rajesh use aur sambhalne ka mauka nahin deta aur niche se dhake
shuru kar deta hai, saath hi vah uski kamar ke vajan ko apne haathon
mein le use uppar niche karne lagta hai.

Stop stop stop pllllllleeeeeeeeaasssseeeeeeeee stop , u gonna killlllllll

meeeeeeee ssssssssslllooooooooooowwwwwww

Rajesh rukta nahin, aaj vo insaan nahin pura ek jaanvar ban chukka tha,
aisa lag raha tha jaise jamane bhar ki chuton ka dushman ban gaya ho ,
Cosima ki chut bahut tight thi aur Rajesh ke lund ki gharshan use bahut
tadpa rahi thi, uski cheeken, uski anhe kamre ke vataran ko dravna bana
rahi thi, Cosima ko aisa lag raha tha jaise koi aari uski chut mein andar
bahar ho rahi ho, itna pyaraa insaan itna vehshi bhi ho sakta hai uski
samaj se pare tha, uski cheekhen barabar nikal ti rahi aur Rajesh use
chodne mein rafter badane laga, kuch der baad Cosima ki chut Rajesh
ke lund ki abhyast ho jaati hai aur apna karmas chodne lagti hai, fach
fach fach fach ki avaze kamre mein gujne lagti hai aur Cosima ki
siskiyaan unche svar mein nikalne lagti hain, ah ah ah uf uf uuffff
mmmmmmmmmm oh oh oh oh oh aaaahhhhhhhh ,

Rajesh aise hi uppar uthta hai aur Cosima ko godh mein le kar khada
hojaata hai, Cosima girne ke dar se apne tange Rajesh ki kamar mein
lappet leti hai aur apne banhe uske gale mein daal kar beench leti hai,
Cosima ke uroz abh Rajesh ke honthon ke same the jisse veh apne
muhn mein kaid kar choosne lagta hai aur uske nipples ko katne lagta
hai, yeh hamla Cosima se bardasht nahin hota aur veh jhad jaati hai,
uske kam ras ki dhara Rajesh ki jhanto se hote hue uski tangon par dhar
ban kar niche fasrh par girne lagti hai. Cosima Rajesh ko aur sakti se
pakad leti hai, Rajesh ab use khidki ke pass le jaata hai aur bina apna
lund nikale use khidki ki chokhat par baitha deta hai, satveen manzil se
niche Dead Sea hilore leta hua bhyanak lag raha tha, Cosima ki dark e
mare cheekh nikal jaati hai aur veh phat se khidki ke paton ko kas ke
pakad leti hai, uska adha dhar khidki ke bahar jhulne lagta hai veh apne
tango ki pakad Rajesh ki kamar par sakth kar deti hai .

Rajesh thodi der uski ankhon mein ghurta hai aur phir dhake lagane lagta
hai , uska lund piston ki tarha Cosima ki chut se andar bahar hone lagta
hai aur uska badan khidki se bahar andar hone lagta hai, niche
samundar hilore lete hue uski aatma tak ko dara raha tha aur age se ek
musal use chod raha tha, romanch se uske jism ka roya roya khada ho
jaata hai , uski chut kulbulane lagti hai aur veh phir apna ras bahane lagti
hai.

Fach fach fach fach ki avaze fiza mein gunjne lagti hain, Rajesh ek
hurricane ki tarah Cosima ki chudai karne lagta hai. Dar aur anand ka
mishran use swarg ki unchaiyon pe le jaata hai aur uska multiple
orgasam shuru hojata hai, idhar Rajesh bhi apne charm par pahunch kar
apna lava uski chut mein chodne lagta hai, dono jism ek dusre se chipak
jaate hain.

Do do bhayankar chudaiyon ke bad Rajesh ke jism mein jaan nahin rehti

aur veh Cosima ko liye farsh par ludak jaata hai Rajesh ka sir jor se farsh
par bajta hai aur ek gumad sar par ban jaata hai, ek tez tees Rajesh ke
jism mein dhodh jaati hai, Cosima aur uska ras farsh par talab banane
lagta hai.

Dono ki sanse dhokni ko bhi maat kar rahi thi, karib 10 min lag jaate hain
dono ko sambhalne mein.

Cosima ke anand ki aaj koi seema nahin thi. Veh paglon ki tarah Rajesh
ko chume lagti hai, thodi der baad veh uth kar mini bar se juice ki bottlen
nikal ti hai, ek khud peeti hai aur ek Rajesh ko pilati hai.

“ my God you are too dangerous” Cosima Rajesh ke gale lagti hui kehti
hai aur Rajesh Khilkhila kar has padta hai.

Rajesh use liye hue bistar par pahunchta hai aur dono ek dusre ki bahon
mein so jaate hain. Dono itna thak chuke the ki khud ko saaf karne tak ki
himmat nahin bachi thi unme.
Khane ke bad Kanta aur Indu Kanta ke kamre mein chali jaati hain.

Kanta fresh hone bathroom mein chali jaati hai aur ek jhini si nighty pehn
kar bahar aati hai, Kanta ke uroz pardarshi nighty mein bizliyaan chod
rahe the, koi nahin keh sakta tha ke veh 45 saal ki hai, uska jism itna
dhala hua tha ki veh Indu se 2 saal badi uski behn lag rahi thi, apni maa
ki dekha dekhi Indu bhi ek pardashi nighty pehn leti hai.

Dono ne andar aur kuch nahin pehna tha. Dono ke uroz jaise ek dusre ko
chunauti de rahe the fark tha to keval nipples ke rang ka, jahan Kanta ke
nipples hake bhure rang ke the to vahan Indu ke nipples gulabi rang ke
the.
Dono bistar par saath saath let jaati hain.

Kanta : Indu kya baat hai sham se dekh rahi hun kuch serious lag rahi
ho.

Indu : Kuch nahin maa , bas aise hi Kamya aunty ka khayal aa jaata hai.

Kanta : Veh bas ek pal ka khayal tha jo uske dimag se nikal jayega.

Indu : Nahin maa , baat serious bhi ban sakti hai, agar ek bar aur usi
avastha mein aunty ne phir Rajeev ke bare mein socha to jism baar baar
vohi mangega aur dimag sab kuch bhul kar uske liye tadapne lagega.

Kanta : “Chod in baaton ko, tuje yeh sab sochne ki koi jarurat nahin, jo
hoga dekh lenge, Kamya koi bachchi nahin hai jo is umra mein behke”
veh Indu ko apni taraf mod leti hai aur dono ke uroz ek dusre se takrane
lagte hain.

Indu ka jism romanch se bhar uthta hai aur uske uroz sakth ho jaate hain
“ ahhhhhhhhhh” halki si siski uske muhn se nikal padti hai aur veh Kanta
se chipak jaati hai.

Kanta : Indu jo hua tha mein use dohrana nahin chahti , mein tuje sirf itna
samjhana chati hun , to apne jism ki jarurat ko andheka kar rahi hai aur
iski purti ke liye teri shadi jaldi hona bahut jaruri hai – ab tak mein teri
sunti aaye hun, ab aur nahin, mein tuje bevazah is tarha tadapte hue
nahin dekh sakti.

Indu : (Apni maa se alag hote hue), muje apne pe kabu pana aata hai
maa aur mein shadi kabhi nahin karungi, kya meine aaj tak koi galat kam
kiya hai jisse tumhe koi thes pahunchi ho.
Kanta : preshan hote hue “ tu meri baat samajti kyun nahin, kyun
bachchon ki tarah behave kar rahi hai.

Indu : Bachchon ki tarha hi to nahin kar rahi maa. Mere dimag mein shadi
ke liye nafrat paida ho gai hai. Roz koi na koi case aata hai jahan shadi
ke baad ladki ki haalat buri kar di jaati hai. Shadi sirf jism ki jarurat ko hi
nahin pura karti aur bhi bahut si jarurate hoti hain. Mere liye jism ki jarurat
koi maine nahin rakhti, main us par achi tarha control kar sakti hun, mein
shadi kabhi nahin karungi.

Kanta : Beta, pancho ungliyaa barabar nahin hoti, kya tuje muj par aur
apne dad par bharosa nahin. Samaj mein agar kuch bure log hain to
kuch bhut ache bhi hain, tu mujh ko aur apni Kamya aunty ko hi lele,
hume shadi ke baad kya koi samsya hui, ulta hum to apne maike se bhi
jayada yahan khush hain. Aaj humhara ek bhara pura parivaar hai, adar
ke saath rakhne wala pati, jaan lutane wale pyaare bachche, sansaar ki
sari bhautik vastuen, ek istri ko aur kya chahiye. Shadi ke baad hi ek
ladki puri hoti hai, jab veh ek aurat banti hai aur sansaar ka sab se bada
anand tab milta hai jab veh maa banti hai. Tu apne aap ko in sab sukhon
se kyun vanchit kar rahi hai.

Indu : kya keh rahi ho maa, agar aap par bharosa nahin karungi to kiss
par karungi, meri to duniya hi aap, dad aur bhai se hai, par muje shadi ke
liye majbur mat karo please.

Kanta : chup reh jaati hai aur baat ko badati nahin, use ab Rajesh ka
intezar tha, vo hi Indu ko samjha sakta hai. “ Acha beta jaisi teri marji –
chal so jaa”

Dono sone ki koshish karti hain par neend to jaise daman chuda kar
bhag gai thi.

Kanta apne aap me he soch rahi thi- “ kya muje aur bhi niche girna
padega? Kya muje Indu ke jism ki bukh ko ita bahar nikalna padega ki
voh shadi ke liye tayaar ho jaaye kyunki veh koi galat rasta kabhi bhi
ikhtiyaar nahin kare, ya Rajesh Indu ko samja payega, hey bhawan kya
karun – muje raasta dekhao- mein apni beti ka jeevan barbad hote hue
nahin dekh sakti”
Vahin Indu soch rahi thi “ Maa ne to mere jism ki soi hui aag ko hawa
dedi hai, hai kya karun, shadi se dar lagta hai, khain meri jindagi abad
hone ki jagah barbaad na ho jaye, hai Ram kya karun is chut ka jo lund
mang rahi hai, nahin nahin yeh mein kya soch rahi hun , aaj tak to aisa
meine kabhi nahi socha tha, ab mein Yoga aur jayaada karungi aur apne
aap ko sambhal loongi, haan yahi behtar hoga, Par is chut ne muje phir
bhi tang kiya to, subah se ris rahi hai, uffffffff maa yeh kya kar diya tumne,
ab muje sambhalne ka raasta bhi to bataao, mein shadi nahin kar sakti,
koi b/f nahin bana sakti, hai kya karun”

Saari raat dono mein se koi nahin sota.

Subah 5 baje hi Cosima uth jaati hai, bade payaar se Rajesh ko dekhti
hai uske honthon ka halka sa chumban leti hai aur apne kamre mein
chali jaati hai, jaate jaate veh darwaja puri tarha bad kar jaati hai jo andar
se lock ho jaata hai.

Rajesh usi avastha mein soya rehta hai jab tak uska mobile mein feed
kiya hua alarm nahin baj jaata, uska niyam tha chahe vo raat bhar jagta
rahe, subah 6 baje uth kar fresh hona hi hai aur ek ghanta kasrat karni
hai.

Veh uth kar bathroom chala jaata hai fresh hone ke baad ek ghanta
kasrat karta hai fir naha dho kar tayaar ho jaata hai.

Tab tak 0730 baj jaate hain, veh room mein coffee tayaar karta hai aur
kisi ka wait karne lagta hai.
Karib adhe ghante ke baad Group organizer bell bajaata hai aur Rajesh
uth kar darwaja khol deta hai. Veh uske liye bhi ek Coffe tayaar karta hai
aur dono side wale kamre mein chale jaate hain jo ek drawing room tha,
Rajesh chahta to veh Drawing room ka darwaj kholta per usne koi parvah
nahin kari aur Bedroom ka hi darwaja khol diya. Saari raat khdki khuli
rehne ki vajah se kamre mein se chudai ki khusbhu gayab ho gait hi.

Organiser Coffee pite hue Rajesh ko ek file deta hai jisse Rajesh sar sari
taur par dekhta hai aur apne pass rakh leta hai, Yeh us sheikh ki janam
patri thi , jisse kal raat panga hua tha. Is file se Sheikh ki aukat ka pura
pata chal raha tha. Rajesh usko dhanyavaad dekar Breakfast ke samay
par milne ke liye bol kar rukhsat kar deta hai.
Rajesh jab breakfast ke liye niche pahunchta hai to issse pehle veh apne
group ki taraf badta organizer use ek table par le jaata hai jahan 5 sheikh
baithe hue the. Har ek ka apna rasool tha aur unke haav bhav se pata
chal raha thi ki voh koi mamuli hasti nahin the.

Organiser un sab ke bare mein Rajesh ko batata hai, Rajesh

prashanvachak drishti se unki taraf dekhta hai to unme se ek Jiska nam
Mohammad Raza tha kehta hai, “ Kal jo Hamid ( kal vala sheikh) ne aap
sab ke saath kiya uske liye hum bahut sharminda hain aur aap se maafi
mangne aaye hain, aap humhare mulk ke mehmaan hain aur aap ke
saath badsaluki hui hai”

Rajesh : “ Are chodiye Mohammad sahib yeh sab to jindagi mein chalta
rehta hai aur aapne thode hi koi badsaluki ki hai jo aap maafi mang rahe
hain”

Mohammad “ hum aap ki soch ki dad dete hain, par hum humare desh
mein aapke desh se bahutayat mein paryatakon ka aagaman chahte
hain, humne aap ke bare mein bahut kuch suna hai, kis taraha aap ne
choti umra mein itni tarakki hassil ki hai aur hum chahte hain ki aap
humari ‘Yatra abhikaran ‘ ka ek khas hissa ban jaayen, aapki kabiliyat ke
karan hum apne par aap ke desh mein asani sa phaila lenge aur iska
labh hum sab ko hoga. Hamid ki bhi aisi hi mansha hai aur hum chahte
hain ki aap humhare saath milkar use takkar dein aur uske pair jamne
naa de.”

Rajesh ki ankhe chamak uthti hain, veh aisa hi to khel khelna chahta tha
aur uppar vale ne ek sunahri mauka uske samne rakh diya tha

Rajesh :” Mohammad sahib, mein aapka shukragujar hun ki aapne muje

is kabil samjha, is se pehle mein kuch nirnay loon mein aap logon ke net
work aur aapki pahunch ke bare mein sab kuch jaanna chata hun uske
baad hum is Vishay par charcha karenge”

Mohammad “ baja firmaya aapne, abhi to aap apne group ke saath

masrook honge to kyun na aaj sham ki chai aap humare saath humare
office mein pijiye, aap humara setup bhi dekh lenge aur hum log tafseel
se baaten bhi kar lenge- Humari gadi aap ko 4 baje lene ke liye aa
jayegi”

Rajesh unki baat maan lete hai aur sham ki mulakat ka vada Kabul kar
leta hai, veh log bhi uth kar chale jaate hain.

Rajesh ka sara group yeh sab apni table par baitha hua dekh raha tha.
Jaise hi veh log jaate hain, Meenakshi uth kar Rajesh ke pass jaldi se
chali jaati hai taki veh Rajesh se alag kuch baat kar sake.

Rajesh Meenakshi ko dekh kar kuch kehne hi vala tha ki Meenakshi bol
padti hai.
Meenakshi : “Rajesh mein sirf 2 min loongi muje aap se bahut jaruri baat
karni hai kuch kaam ke bare mein.”

Rajesh anmane dhang se “ Achcha kaho kya kehna hai”

Meenakshi : “ Pehle to mein us din ki harkar ke lye bahut hi sharminda

hun, pata nahin muje kya ho gaya tha. Mein aisi ladki nahin hun jaisa aap
mere bare mein soch rahe hoge”

Rajesh thoda chidte hue : “ Kya tum….”

Meenakshi : “ Please mujhe apni baat to puri karne do” ( Veh Rajeev ko
bhi aane ka ishara karti hai)

Rajesh ki kuch samaj nahin aata ki yeh chahti kya hai, jab Rajeev vahan
saath mein aake baith jaata hai-

Rajesh” Kya lafda hai bhai…..”

Meenakshi : “Mein chahti hun ki meri agency aapka brand join kar le, isse
aapka ek office Chennai mein khul jayega aur aapka network badega aur
aapke Brand ke karan meri agency ko bhi faida pahunche ga”

Rajesh ishare se Rajeev se poochta hai

Rajeev : Yaar Meenakshi ne kal detail mein mujse baat kit hi, muje to
uska prosal achacha lag raha hai, uski agency professional tarike se
kaam kar rahi hai aur tere brand ke saath jud jaayegi to tum dono ka
faida hi hai. Aur tub hi to apna network failana chahta hai.

Rajesh : Vo sabh to thik hai par abhi mein kuch aur cheezon mein busy
hun, abhi mein network failane ke bare mein nahin soch raha hun, is bare
mein shayad mein agle saal hi kuch kadam utthaunga.

Rajeev : Yaar ek saal mein to competition kitna age bad jaayega, aur ek
saal bad tuje unke barabar aane mein kitin mehnat karni padegi, meri
baat maan to Meenakshi ke proposal ko haan kar de, Meenakshi sirf
Chennai nahin balki pure South India mein tere franchise khade kar degi
2-3 mahino mein hi.

Rajesh : Dekh abhi to mere pass networking ke liye bilkul bhi time nahin
hai, haan agar tu saath mein jud jaata hai to mein kuch soch sakta hun.

Rajeev : Kya baat kar raha hai , dekh mein tera dost hun , tere under
naukri nahin kar paunga, isse age chal kar kahin humari dosti par koi
anch na aa jaye, mein yeh risk nahin utha sakta, teri dosti muje jaan se
bhi jayaada payaari hai aur tu yeh achchi tarha jaanta hai.

Rajesh : behc….., use Meenakshi ka khyal aata hai aur apni jaban rok
leta hai, “ Yaar tuje naukri ke liye kaun bol raha hai, tu is project mein
mera partner ban jaa 50 : 50, networking tu hi sambhalega , badayega
aur maintain karega”

Meenakshi samaj jaati hai ki Rajesh Rajeev ko kaun si gali dene jaa raha
tha aur uske chere pe sharm ki laali aa jaati hai aur veh apni garden
niche jhuka leti hai.

Rajeev : Tera to dimag kharab hai, bahi mein partnership ke liye itne
paise kahan se launga, mere pass itne funds nahin hai, tuje sab pata to
hai, phir kyun meri khichai kar raha hai.

Rajesh : dekh mein jaata hunt era swabhimaan kuch kam nahin hai aur
uski mein izzat bhi karta hun. Bahut hi simple raasta hai yeh project bhi
shuru hojayega aur tere swabhimaan ko bhi koi thes nahin pahunche gi,
tere hisse ka captal mein ek udhar ki taraha laga deta hun, jisse tu
samay samay par chukkata rahiyo, aur iska hum alag se ek agreement
sign kar lenge.
Rajeev : Par……..

Meenakshi ki ankhon mein ek vinti thi uske liye ki veh Rajesh ka offer
maan le

Rajesh : Sale par var kuch bhi nahin, ek to dost bolta hai uppar se dost ki
genuine baat bhi nahin manta

Meenakshi : Rajeev ji please ismein to koi burai nahin hai

Rajesh ko Meenakshi ka beech mein bolna achcha nahin lagta, par veh
chup rehta hai.

Rajeev : Thik hai bhai teri baa tsar ankhon par.

Rajesh : yeh hui na baat, this calls for a party in the evening. Ab phata
phat apne office phone kar ke resign kar, sham ko humhari bahut jaruri
meeting hai. Tere cards ek ghante mein tayaar ho jayenge, aur
Meenakshi ka proposal haan ya na karna tera jimma hai, hum humari
baate ab is bare mein Delhi pahunch kar karenge ki aage kya kaise
karna hai.

Meenakshi ko apni game fail hoti nazar aati hai kyunki networking to
Rajeev dekhega , phir veh Rajesh ke kaise karib ho payegi, uski ankhon
mein khushi ke saath thodi name bhi aa jaati hai, Meenakshi ke chere pe
hasi lane ke liye Rajeev bol padta hai.

Rajeev : Bhai teri sari baate maan li par Product knowledge tu hi dega.

Rajesh : haan haan voh mein hi dekhunga tujhe sirf India ka network
banana hai. Achcha ab sab chod, nasta karte hain.
Meenakshi ke chere pe bhi ek sakun aa gaya tha.

Rajesh : Meenakshi sham ki meeting ke liye tum bhi tayaar rehna , 4 baje
gadi aa jayegi hume pick karne ke liye.

Aur sabh group ko join kar lete hain nashta karne ke liye.
Chalo bahi jara dekhne , Kanta, Indu aur Kamya kya kar rahi hain.

Subah jab Kamya uthti hai to uske chehre par atyadhik raunak , chera
gulabi ho raha jaise kal raat uski suhaagrat thi. Veh gungunati hui kitchen
mein nasta tayaar kar rahi thi ki Neha piche se aa kar use jakad leti hei.

“ Hai Mom darling , very good morning , aaj to subah subah phool khile
hain darshan darshan”

“ morning gudiya, yeh dialogue kis vajah se maara jaa raha hai”

“ ummmmmm aapka chera bata raha hai aap ki raat ka afsana”

“ hut badmash, maa se aise bolte hain kya, sharm nahin aati”

“ are Mom darling , aap meri dost bhi to ho, aur dosti mein to……”

“ chup, din ba din bigadti jaa rahi hai”

“ haan haan raat bhar aap na so aur subhah is beechari ko danto, hi

mom kal koi khas occaission tha kya, aap ki saalgirah to agle mahine hai,
phirrrrrrrr”

Ab bechari Kamya kya batati ki uski raat ka afsana kyat ha, raat ki baat
sochte hue uska chera surk laal ho jaata hai, dil ki dhadkan bad jaati hai,
saanse tez ho jaati hain.

“ ooooooooooo lala, gadbad hi gadbad hai, bataao na mummy jaan , muj

se kaisi sharm”

‘ Neha chup, bahut hua, bakti hi jaa rahi hai, ja ke tayaar ho phata phat
nahin to fir chilayegi, College ke liye der ho rahi hai, agle saal se to tuje
hostel mein rehna hai, tab kahin jaa ke sudhregi”

“ ulta chor kotwal ko dante, jaa rahi hun”

Neha kitchen se bahar nikalti aur fir vapas mud kar thoda jhankti hai “
Vaise Dad se pooch lun kya aap to bare nakhre kar rahi ho………”
Kamya chillati hai “ nehhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaa”

“Are baap re ye to tsunami aa gya, bhago ….” Veh such much dodhti hui
apne kamre ki taraf baghti hai aur saath saath joron se khilkhilati hui jaa
rahi thi.

Kamya ke chere pe chupi hui muskaan aa jaati hai, khud ko sambhalti

hai aur raat ki baat fir se yaad ate hi ek tees si uske badan mein dodh
jaati hai. “ ahhhhhhhh- ye kya ho raha hai muje” sir jhatakti hai aur kaam
mein masroof ho jaati hai, kyunki thodi der mein Abhinav ghar sar pe
utha lega.

Aur Idhar Indu angrayi lete hue uthti hai aur Kanta ko sote hue paati hai,
na jaane rat ko indono ko kab neend aayi thi.
Veh fresh hoti hai aur Kitchen chali jaati hai chai banane.
Chai banane ki tayaari shuru karveh kamre mein aati hai aur Kanta ke
gaal chumte hue” Good Morning Mom , uth jaao aaj bahut let ho gae
hain, 8 baj chuke hain”
“ Kyaaaa”, hudbadate hue Kanta uthti hai

“are are koi tsunami nahi aa raha hai, abhi 7 hi baje hain” aap fresh ho
jaao mein chai le kar aa rahi hun”

Kanta use khinch kar gale se lagate hue- “badmash kahin ki subah subah
dara diya, aisa bhi koi karta hai kya apni maa se”

“ Maa se …. To nahin… par … dost se to kar sakte hain” aur ek masum

si khilkhilahat ke saath Indu kitchen ki taraf bad jaati hai aur Kanta
bathroom ki taraf.

Chalye jab tak yahan kuch batane layak baat hoti hai hum jara Jordan
ghum ke ate hain.

Sham 4 baje thik ek Rolls Royce Rajesh ko lene pahunch jaati hai,
Rajeev aur Meenakshi ki to ankhe hi chaundhiya jaati hai, dono hi bade
garv se Rajesh ko dekhte hain auske rasook ke kayal ho jaate hain. Is
tarha ki gadi kisi chote mote aadmi ke liye nahin behji jaati. Ab tak Rajesh
in dono ke naye visiting cards Tayaar karva chukka tha.
Karib adhe ghante ke andar yeh log Mohammad ke office pahunch jaate
hain, Mohammad kid us aur companyen bhi hain aur veh Rajesh ko sab
ke bare mein batata hai.

Rajesh Rajeev aur Meenakshi ka tarauf karvata hai aur Mohammad inhe
apni operations team ke head ke saath busy kar deta hai.

Rajesh aur Mohammad baki sabhi aur sheikh jo subah aiye the ek
Conference room mein baith jaate hain. Karib 3 ghante inki baate chalti
rehti hain aur saare ek natije par pahuch jaate hain. Mohammad ne ab
Agreement bana kar Rajesh ko bhejna tha.
Jab yeh log bahar aate hain to Mohammad ek behad hasin ladki Saima
se Rajesh ki mulakat karwata hai jo Rajesh ke saath tab tak rahegi jab
tak veh Jordan mein hai aur sare kamon mein Rajesh ki madad karegi.
Uska ek Kamra Rajesh ke suit ke saath saath book kara diya jaata hai.

Us ladki ko dekh kar Rajesh uske jadoo mein jaise phas gaya tha, Ab tak
Rajeev aur Meenakshi bhi vahan apni meeting khatam kar pahunch
chuke the.

Saima ko dekh kar Meenakshi jalan se bhar jaati hai, par veh kuch kar
nahin sakti thi.

Rajesh ke muhn se apne app hi nikal padta hai :

Palkon Par Tere Kajalon Ne Li Hai Panah,

Julfen Hai Teri Baadlon Si Ghanah,
Labon Se Guzarish Hai Ki Khamoshi Tod De..
Mere Sare Zazbaat Tujh Pe Ho Gaye Hai Fanah.
Is tarha Saima ne apni tareef kabhi nahin suni thi, Veh Rajesh ki mureed
ho gai thi.

Sabhi sheikh Rajesh ki shayari ki tareef karte hain, unke liye to Rajesh ek
ajooba ban gaya tha.

Hotel se nikal ne se pehle Rajesh Rajeev ki shaan mein raat ko ek party

ka intezam karne ke liye hotel ko bol aaya tha, usne sabhi sheikhon ko is
party mein invite kiya aur jabardasti sab se anne ke liye haami bharwai.
Raat 10 baje ye party shuru honi thi.
Sab log hotel ke liye nikal padte hain, ab Rolls Royce Rajesh ke pass hi
rahegi jab tak veh Jordan mein hai. Rajesh apne group ke sare
members, Hotel ki management aur Jordan Tourism ke khas afsaron ko
bhi invite karta hai.

Mohammad apni taraf se 10 ladkiyon ka intezam kar deta hai jo group ke

sabhi chadon ke saath dance kar ke unka dil behlayengi, Rajesh ne
bahut mana kiya tha par Mohammad bilkul nahin mana.

Sab log hotel pahunch kar fresh hone chale jaate hain, Saima party ke
intezamat dekhne ke liye niche ruk jaati hai aur sabhi kuch check karne
ke bad Rajesh ke pass uske suit mein chali jaati hai.

Indu apne clinic mein baithi hui kuch research ka kaam kar rahi thi, usne
apne assistant ko hidayat de de thi ki use disturb nahin kiya jaye, vaise
bhi vo aaj char delivery ke operations kar ke thak chuki thi, par aaj
Sandhya bina appointment kea a dhamki aur keval Indu se hi baat karne
ka jor dene lagi, kyunki Kavita Indu ki patient thi to staff ne Indu se
anumati le.

Kavita : indu ke samne baithte hue “ Doctor Indu vo kal aa raha hai aur
muje aapse bahut hi jaruri salah aur dawayi lene hai”
Kal Rajesh vapas aa raha tha.

Kavita : Doctor meri chut ka rasta to aapne kuch dino ke liye band kar
diya hai, isiliye mein soch rahi thi ki iss baar gand ka udghatan kara lun,
muje kuch aisi dawayi bataayen ke dard na ho aur kuch asani bhi ho
jaaye.

Indu muhn fade Kavita ko dekhti rehti hai, use Kavita ki baat hazam
karna mushkil ho raha tha.

Ek to pehle hi se chut fati hui hai, aur ye gand mein lene ko tayaar hai,
aisa kya jadoo kar rakha hai mere bhai ne is pe.

Indu : Kavita ji aap hosh mein to hain, ek to aap pehle he apne vagina ka
kabada kar chuki hain ab aap apne anus ka kabada karna chahti hain.
Aap jaanti bhi hain ki aap ki haalat kya ho jaigi.
Kavita : Indu ji mein majbur hoon, meri do majburiyaan hain.
Pehli ki mein Rajesh ka interest apne main barkarar rakhna chahti hun.
Dusra mein ye nahin chahti ke Rajesh humhare competition ke liye kaam
kare, mein us par apni pakad rakhna chahti hun, vaise agar such pucho
to jab se Rajesh ke saath humbistar hui hun muje to apna pati bhi bekar
lagne laga hai. Vo to sirf samaj ko dhikhane ke liye uska mariyal chota
lund lena padta hai.

Kavita ki baat sun kar Indu ka muhn khula reh jaata hai, aisa lag raha tha
ki uska bhai insaan na ho kar Kamdev ko bhi piche chod gaya ho.
Hay baghwan kya ladkiyan aise marti hain mere bhai pe.

Indu Kavita ko warning dete hue ek gel tube deti hai aur kuch pain killers
deti hai.

Kavita ke jane ke baad Indu cabin ka darwaja band kar deti hai. Aur
Rajesh ke bare mein sochne lagti hai, aisa kya hai mere bhai mein jo
ladkiyaan itni fida hain uspe.

Indu Rajesh ko ek sms karti hai :

Chale aao hum AAPKO Yaad karte Hain,
ye wo gunah hai JO hum bar-bar karte Hain,
jala k DIL ME hasrato ke Chirag App ka,
or aapke msg ka intezar karte hai.

Ab Indu ka dil clinic pe nahi lagta veh ghar chali jaati, Rajesh ke lund ko
dekhne ki chahat uske dimag mein ghar karti jaa rahi thi.

Yahan Kanta Kamya ke ghar aayi hui thi, Dono saheliyaan Kamya ke
bedroom mein baith kar baaten kar rahin thi.

Kamya : ye tuje kya ho gaya hai jo Indu ke samne itni khul kar chudai ki
baaten kar rahi thi.

Kanta : Yaar mein Indu ko apne saath khol rahi thi, taki uske dil ke baat
jaan sakun, veh shadi se bilkul katra rahi hai, mein uske jism mein soi hui
umango ko jagane ki koshish kar rahi hun, jab jism ki pyass ka use ehsas
hoga to shadi ke liye haan kar degi.
Kamya : Ohhhhhhh

Kanta : tu suna tera kya haal hai, vo dimag se bhut utra ke nahin.

Kamya : Nahin yaar , ab to bahut hi jayaada bad gya hai, dil karta hai
Rajeev ke aagosh mein chali jaaun aur apna jism us se achchi tarah
tudwaun. Kash uska lund lamba aur motta ho chudwane mein maja
aajayega.

Kanta : Tu pagal hai kya, jaanti bhi hai iska anjam kya hoga

Kamya : Yaar ab to aisa lag raha hai ki Rajeev ke saath jaldi hi apni
suhagraat bana lun , mein uske lund ke liye tadapne lagi hun,
ahhhhhhhhh jab andar jaayega to kaisa lagega. Kal bhi jab Abhinav chod
raha tha to muje Rajeev hi nazar aa raha tha. Muje aisa lag raha tha
Rajeev hi apne bade lund se muje chod raha hai, sach mein jism ka roya
roya khil gaya tha. Jab sach mein chodega to maje se mar hi jaaungi.
Meine soch liya hai mein us se chud ke rahungi.

Kanta phati ankhon se Kamya ko dekhti rehti hai. ( Kya aisa bhi hota
hai?) : Jab yeh baat Abhinav aur Neha ko pata chalegi to kya hoga kuch
socha bhi hai. Aur Rajeev maan lega tuje chodne ke liye?

Kamya : Aurat chahe to kuch bhi kar sakti hai, Rajeev ko mein mana
lungi aur aisa lagega ki sab kuch halaton ke karan hua hai. Rahi baat
Abhinav aur Neha ki to jab hum log kuch bolegen nahin to unhe kaise
pata chalega. Kya tera dil nahin karta koi dusra lund tuje chode.

Kanta : chup kamini, mein teri tarha nahin, Ramesh muje bahut khush
rakhta hai. Aur sun yeh baate kabhi chupti nahin hain.

Kamya : to mein kaunsa aisi thi, khai chod in baton ko jo hoga dekha
jaayega. Kal dono vapas aa rahe hain, Airport chalegi kya.

Kanta : Haan hum sabhi Airport jaa rahe hain, flight to ek hi hai tub hi
saath chal.

Kamya : Abhinav aur Neha bhi jaayenge, sham ko tuje phone par batati
hun.
Kanta : Achcha mein chalti hun, aur ye fitoor apne dimag se nikal de,
bahut pachtaygi, sara ghar barbad ho jayga. ( aur Kanta kamya ka jawab
sune bina chali jaati hai.)

Kanta ke jane ke bad Kamya shopping ke liye chali jaati hai, veh apne
roop ka jaadu abh Rajeev par chalane wali thi.

Chalo jara party ka maja lete hain, jara Saima ke jalwe to dekhen.

Party shuru hote hi Rajesh sabse pehle sabhi logon ko Rajeev ka

introduction apni nayi company mein ek Partner ki haissiyat se deta hai
aur elan karta hai ki yeh party issi khushi ki vejah se di gai hai.

Taaliyon ki gadgadhat ke bad jam ka daur shuru hota hai, back ground
mein halka halka music bajne lagta hai.

Saima aaj Rajesh ke saath hi chipki hui thi , usne bahut sundar aur tight
kurti aur paijami pehni hui thi,gulabi gaal , halki laal lip rose, gale mein
diamond ka haar aur kano mein diamond ke jhumke, khule baal kisi
balkhati nagin ki tarha lehra rahe the , Ubhaar to aise tane hue the ki abhi
kurti fad kar bahar nikal padenge. Paijami mein kase uske nitambh aur
jhange to kyamat dha rahe the. 36-24-36 ka charhara badan jaise aag
ugal raha tha. Puri party mein Saima se khubsurat koi nahin tha aur yeh
husn Rajesh ke gale ka haar banne ko baitab tha.

Do do ladkyaan aaj jalan se mar rahi thi. Meenakshi aur Fiore, Saima
Rajesh ke saath aise chipki thi ki in dono ko uske pass ane ka rasta
nahin dikh raha tha.

Baate karte karte Saima Rajesh ko ek kone mein le jaati hai aur sab ko
aisa lagne laga tha mano jaise kuch jaruri kaam ki bate chal rahi hon,
Rajesh to apni hi dhun mein jam pe jam piye jaa raha tha, sala tankar jo
ban chukka tha. Saima ne bhut hi khushnuma itra lagaya hua tha, bhini
bhini khusbu Rajesh ki nasson mein nasha ghol rahi thi, veh Bar counter
pe kuch nirdesh deke Saima ko apne saath hotel ke pichwade mein bane
private beach par le jaata hai, thodi hi der mein vaha ek table do
kursiyaan laga di jaati hain aur table par ek bhut hi pyari Candel jala di
jaati hai aur saath mein thi chilled champaign ki do bottlen, Rajesh aaj
Saima ko sheshe mein uttar kar Mohammad ke andruni sare raaz janna
chahta tha.

Dono ek dusre ko dekhte hue amne samne baith jaate hain aur
Champaign ka daur shuru ho jaata hai,

Mehak kya hai fizaao se pucho….

Tadap kya hai meri deewangi se pucho….
Hum kitne tanha hai tumhare bina….
Ye mere dil ke dhadkano se pucho…..

Rajesh Saima ka haath pakad apne seene pe rakh deta hai, Saima mare
sharm ke chera niche jhuka leti hai aur apna haath vapas khinch leti hai.

Uske lab tharthara rahe the, dil ki dhadkane tez ho rahi thi, ankhon mein
khumar badta hi jaa raha tha, Rajesh uth kar Saima ke piche chala jata
hai aur apni bahon ka haar uske gale mein daal deta hai aur uske kaan
mein halke se kuch kehta hai.

“ Hai allah !!!!!!!!!!” Saima sisak padti hai.

Rajesh use dhire se uthata hai aur uski ankho mein faile nile sundar ko
dekhta rehta hai, Saima tadap ke Rajesh ke sene mein apna chera
chupa leti hai. Samundra se aati thandi hawain Saima ki julfon se jaise
khel rahi thi, Rajesh uski julfon ko sungte hue apni baahon ka ghera sakt
karnelagta hai aur Saima uske badan se lipatti jaati hai.

Do badan aise chpak jaate hain jaise apna vajood kho kar ek ban jaana
chate hon. Rajesh uski thodi ko uthate hue apne lab uske thartharate hue
labon pe rakh deta hai, Saima ke jism mein ek jurhuri dodh jaati hai. Veh
apni bahon ko Rajesh ke gale mein lapette hue uske chere ko apne
chere pe daba deti hai. Rajesh Saima ki kurti ka bandh khol deta hai aur
uski peeth sehlane lagta hai, Saima to jaise hasin vadiyon mein udne lagi
thi, Dono ka smooch shuru ho jaata hai, Dono ek dusre ka muhnras pine
lagte hain jabane ek dusre ko chonche marne lagti hai. Aur Rajesh uske
ek ubhaar ko apne panjon mein jakad leta hai. Aaj Rajesh koi uttavlapan
koi jaanvar pan nahin dhikha raha aisa lag raha tha jaise vo dhire dhire
Saima ke badan ki khushbu ko choos raha ho.
Dono thodi der ke lye alag ho jaate hain, apni saanse sambhalne ke liye.

Champaign ka ek daur aur chalta hai aur phir Rajesh Saima ke kapde
kisi chilka ke tarha alag kar deta. Sangmarmar mein trashe jaise nashile
badan ki chaund mein Rajesh ki ankhne jhapak padti hain.

Uff kya nazara tha sadiyon ke bad hi aisa husn dharti par dhikhta hai.
Rajesh to jaise kahin kho gaya tha, apne nashile roop ka yeh asar dekh
Saima ko garv ho jaata hai veh chalti hui Rajesh ke aur pass aa jati hai
aur uske labon pe apne lab rakh deti hai, Rajesh jaise hosh mein aata hai
aur Saima ke honthon ka madhu choosne lagta hai, Saima ki siskiyaan
chootne lagti hain ah ah si si si uf uf , veh Rajesh ke jism ko beench leti
hai , Rajesh dhire dhire uski surahi gardan ko chatne lagta hai chumne
lagta hai aur uske urozon tak pahunchta hai, veh halke halke apni jeeb
uske glabi nipple par ghumane lagta hai, aur chingariyon ki lehra Saima
ko kampkapa deti hai, veh nagin ki tarha lehrane lagti hai
uuuuuuuuuuufffffffffffffffffff maaaaaaaaaaaaaa
Saima ke nipples kya uroz tak bhi sakth hone lagte hain, uska jism uske
kabu mein nahin rehta, veh tadapte hue Rajesh ke andar samane ki
koshish karti hai, us roya roya sulagne laga tha .

Rajesh jaise hi uski chut tak pahuchta hai uske liye KLPD hojati hai.
Saima kunwari nikli, Yeh Mohammad ki chal thi , usne apni beti ko hi
Rajesh ke saath laga diya tha taki Rajesh pe uski pakad majbut ho jai,
uske jaisa damad use kabhi nahin milta , Saima ne Rajesh ko
Mohammad ke bare mein sab kuch bata diya tha par yeh nahin bataya
tha ki veh uski beti hai aur kyunki Saima ko Rajesh behad pasand tha
veh apni jindagi ka sab se bada jua khelne ko tayyar ho gai thi,
Mohammad to keval Saima ke husn ka jaal pkenkna chahta tha, per
Saima Rajesh ke jadoo se bach nahin payee aur samarpit hoti chali gai.

Yeh milap agar hojata to pata nahin kya kya bhukamp leke aata Ek Hindu
Ladka aur EK Arbi Muslim ladki. Rajesh ne jis tarha Kath ki shudha shant
kari thi veh Saima ki bhi karta hai aur khud uski khushbu ko jo uske jism
ke andar sama chuki thi us se hi santosh kar leta hai.

Jab Saima apni haalat sudharne ke kabil hui to use pata chala ki uska
kaumariya to bhang hua hi nahin, veh Rajesh ki gulam ban gayi aur man
hi man ek kasam kha li veh agar kisi ko apna khavind banaygi to vo sirf
aur sirf Rajesh hi hoga.(Lo kar lo baat ek taraf Meenakshi, ek taraf Saima
, ek taraf Kath 3 to kasam kha ke baith gai hain, age na jaane kya hoga.)

Saima to jane ko tayaar hi na thi par Rajesh use samjha bhuja ke uske
kamren mein bhej deta hai aur khud baki bachi hui champaign chada kar
hotel ke andar ja Room Service se ek bottle reception par hi mangata
hai.

Koi shakti hai jo Rajesh ko kabhi bhi kisi jaal mein phasne nahin deti hai,
kaun hai vo ??? Pata nahin ye raaj kab khulega, aisa kaun hai jo ain
waqt par Rajesh ko rok deta hai taki veh kisi kunwari ko chod uske jaal
mein na fase. Koi to hai, varna kisi ka bhi lund chut ke kagar pe pahuch
ke bina chode lautta nahin hai.

Aur Rajesh ke saath to ye baar baar ho raha hai.

Uska dil bahut udas ho chukka tha. Raat to abhi jawan bi na hui thi, ek
kali badi shiddat se Rajesh ka intezar kar rahi hai, par abh mera dil bhi
udas ho chukka hai, Bhai ab Rajesh ki dasha muj se to aur nahin dekhi
jaati, thoda sabra rakhta hun aur jara Indu se mil kar aata hun, fir vapas
aake dekhta hun ki vo kali kya aaj raat Rajesh se mil pati hai ya nahin.

Indu jab vapas ghar pahuchi to Kanta us samay Kamya ke pass thi, Indu
apni chabi se ghar khol andar jaati hai to phone baj raha tha, Indu phata
phat phone uthati hai.
“ Hello”
“ Hai meri chamakchalo kaisi hai tu “
“ are Sofiya chachi, kaise yaad kiya intne dino ke bad, bhai tumhare
chahu ek mahine ke liye bahar jaa rahe hain to socha kyun na tumhe tan
kar lun”
“ Kya chachi aap aur tang, koi aur gali nahin deni aati kya.”
“ Ari meri chamakchalo, kal pahunch rahi hun subah ki flight se 7 baje tak
pahunch jaaungi”
“ Konsi flight hai, mein lene aati hun”
“ Are mein pahunch jaaungi, tuje aane ki koi jarutrat nahin”
“ suno ye jayada rishte ka rob mat jhada karo, yaad nahin pichli baar kya
tai hua tha, hum chachi bhatiji nahin sirf dost hain aur apne dost ko lene
to main jarur aaungi. “
“ achcha achacha bigad mat flight details thodi der bad sms kar dungi aur
sun kisi aur ko abhi na bataaiyo”

Sofiya Rajesh aur Indu ki chachi hai per humumra hai, kyunki inka
chacha sirf 10 saal bada hai inse aur chache ki jagah ek bade bhai ki
tarha indono ke saath vayavhaar karta hai.

Kamya shopping karke vapas aa gai thi, usne bahut hi sexy kapde
kharide the aur kuch tight fitting vali jeans aur top bhi.

Jean aur top mein to vo bomb shell lagti hai, usne ek pink top aur neeli
jean kal ke liye alag rakh di, Top aisa tha ki uske uroz bahar ko nikal rahe
the aur jean mein uske nitambh to gazab dha rahe the , is haalat mein
agar koi murda bhi use dekh le to uska lund bhi kaha ho jaye. Veh kal ka
besabri se intezar kar rahi thi aur uski chut unmad mein apna ras chodti
jaa rahi thi. Uska aisa haal to kabhi apne pati ki kalpana kar ke nahin hua
tha jitna apne bête ke bare mein soch kar ho raha tha.
Apne naye kapde sambhal kar rakhne ke bad veh kitchen mein chali jaati
hai aur raat ke khane ke tayaari karne lagti hai.
Udhar Indu aur Kanta, Rajesh ki manpasand cheezon ki tayaari kar rahi
thi. Indu ne Sofiya ke liye ek karma tayaar kar diya tha. Sofiya kal subah
10 baje ki flight se pahunch rahi thi and Rajesh ki flight sham ko 6 baje
pahunchni thi.
Ab aapko Sofiya ke bare mein kuch batata hun.
Jaisa ki aap jaan chuke hain Sofiya Indu aur Rajesh ki chachi hai aur
hum umra hai. Rajesh ke chacha ne love marriage kari thi. Sofiya ne
shadi ke bad apna dharm nahin badla tha, veh abhi bhi church jaya karti
hai. Sofiya aur Indu dono 28 saal ki hain aur dono hi bahut khubsurat
badan ki malik hain. Lagatar chudai ke karan Sofiya ke nitambh thode
phail gaye hain. Indu ki tarah veh bhi roz ek ghanta yoga kiya karti hai
aur apne jism ko sugadh bana ke rakha hua hai. Sofiya ek bahut hi
kamyaab fashion designer hai aur apne pati ko uske garment export
business mein bahut madad karti hai. Inki shadi ko 6 saal ho chuke hain
par abhi tak koi bachcha nahin hua hai. Baat baat pe majak karna aur
dusron ko hasate rehna use achcha lagta hai.
Kanta use pyaar se choti keh ke bulati hai aur veh Kanta ko didi. Dono ek
dusre ki bahut izzat karti hain aur ek dusre ko bahut payaar karti hain.
Kanta to use bilkul apni dusri beti ki tarha manti hai.
Raat ko Kanta aur Indu dinner karne ke bad kanta ke bedroom mein
sone ki tayaari karti hain. Aaj Kanta ek bahut hi jhini nighty pehty hai jo
kevak uski kamar taka a rahi thi , bra usne pehni nahin thi aur panty bilkul
transparent thi, uski chut saaf saaf dhikh rahi thi.

Indu ek lingere pehn ke apni maa ke saath let jaati hai, Kanta use apni
bahon me leleti hai aur dono ke uroz aapas mein baate karne lagte hain.
Dono ke nipples ek dusre se takra kar sakth ho jaate hain, aur dono ek
dusre ko beench leti hain, Kanta dhire dhire Indu ki peeth sehla rahi thi
aur apne honth Indu ki gardan par ragad rahi thi.
Kanta ki chut bhi bahut pyassi ho gai thi kyunki uska Pati conference ke
liye gaya hua tha aur intne saalon ki shadi ke bad to Kanta ko chudai ke
bina neend nahin aati thi.

Halanki Kanta ne Indu ko mana kiya tha ki jo unke beech hua tha veh fir
dubara nahin hoga par aaj Kanta ka jism use majbur kar raha tha. Indu ki
gardan chumte hue Kanta ke honth niche sarakne lagte hain veh Indu ki
lingere ko thoda niche khiska kar uske kandon ko chatne lagti hai. Indu to
vaise bhi Rajesh ke lund ke bare mein soch soch kar garam thi, veh bhi
Kanta ke kandon ko chatne lagti hai .
Kanta Indu ke kandhon ko chate hue uske urozon ko sehlane lagti hai
aur Indu ki siskiyaan nikalne lagti hain, ah si si ah ah uf ufffff , Indu ki
panty puri gili hojati hai aur uske haath bhi apne aap apni maa ke urozon
ko sehlane lagte hain .

Kanta : Ahhhhhhhhhh Indu nichod de inhe aaj bahut tang kar rahe hain

Aur Indu jor jor se Kanta ke ubharon ko dabane lagti hai, Kanta ki bhi
siskiyaan chootne lagti hain. Mmmmmmmmm aahhhhhh hai

Dono ke jism bahut garam ho chuke hain aur dono hi ek dusre ke urozon
ko dabochne lagti hain aur saath siskiyaan leti rehti hain. Kanta ab uppar
uthti hai bade pyaar se Indu ko dekhti hai aur apne honth Indu ke
honthon par rakh deti hai, Indu se raha nahin jaata aur veh Kanta ke jism
ke saath lipat jaati hai, Indu ke honth tharthra rahe the .Kanta uske uppar
vala lab choosne lagti hai aur Indu Kanta ka niche vala, Indu apne honth
khol deti hai aur Kanta apni jeeb andar dal deti hai aur charon taraf andar
ghumane lagti hai, Indu Kanta ki jeeb apne honton mei pakad chhosene
lagti hai aur thodi der baad apne jeeb Kanta ke muhn mein dal deti hai
jisse Kanta choosne lagti hai. Dono badi bedardi se ek dusre ke ubharon
ko daba rahi thi, nichod rahi thi umeth rahi thi.
Dono ke jism ab jaise ek dusre ko mehsus karna chahte the, Kanta
smooch todte hue apni nighty uttar phenk ti hai aur Indu ki bhi . Dono ek
dusre ko pyaar se delkhti hain, ek dusre ke mammo ko sehlati hai aur
tadap k eek dusre se chipak jati hain. Dono ke jismo par ab sirf panty hi
baki reh gai thi jo bahut gili ho chuki thi.
Kanta Indu ko ab peeth ke bal leta deti hai aur uske nipples ko choosne
lagti hai,

Indu ki siskiyaan jor pakadne lagti hain uffffff maaaaaaaa

kkkkkkkkhhhhhhaaaa jao , nikal do mera dudh , pee jaao sab Ah agh ah
si si hai hai uf uf oh ohhhhhhhh haiiiiiiiii si si
Kanta jor jor se Indu ke nipples ko choosti hai, kati hai, Indu tadap tadap
ke cheekhti hai aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Indu bhi apne panjon
mein Kanta ke ubharon ko dabochne lagti hai aur apni tange Kanta ki
kamar mein lappet deti hai, Dono ki chut ab ek dusre ke samne thi, Indu
apni chut Kanta ki chut se ragadne lagti hai .

Bina apni chuton ko ek dusre se alag kiya hue Kanta Indu ke urozon ko
chatne lagti hai aur unhe pura gila kar deti hai.

Indu jor jor se apni chut Kanta ki chut par marne lagti hai, jaise use Chod
rahi ho, Indu ka lava phoot padta hai aur uska jism dhela pad jaata hai
Idhar Kanta bhi apni chut jor jor se Indu ke chut par marne lagti hai aur
apne ras chod deti hai.
Dono thak chuki thi saanse bahut tez chal rahi thi aur Kanta Indu ke
bagal mein let jaati hai.

Jab saans thodi sambhalti hai to Indu Kanta ke nipples choosne lagti hai
aur halke halke uske mammo ko sehlane lagti hai, Kanta phir se garam
hone lagti hai aur Indu ke sar ko apne mammo par daba deti hai, ah ah
choos aur choos aur Kanta ka dhudh nikalne lagta hai jisse Indu gapa
gap pine lagti hai. Haaaaaaaaiiiiiiiii peeja khali kar de inhe, jab se tere
papa gaye hain ye bharte hi jaa rahe hain. Aaj khali kar de, peeja ah ah
ah hai hai uffffffffff. Rajesh ko dudh pina chudane ke bad bhi Kanta ka
Pati Ramesh roj uska dudh piya karta tha, jisski vajah se Kanta ko abhi
tak dudh aa raha hai, Indu maje le le kar dudh piti rehti hai aurv dono
mammo ko khali kar deti hai.
Kanta apne haath se apni chut masal rahi thi veh bahut uttejit ho jaati hai
aur Indu ko leta kar uski panty uttar phenkti hai aur slrup slurp Indu ki
chut chatne lagti hai, Indu apne chut hamesha safachat rakhti hai, Indu
siskiyaa lete hue Kanta ke sar ko apni jhanghon mein daba leti hai aur
apne haathon se uske sar ko aur bhi apni chut par dabane lagti hai. Ah
ah ah ah si si chato aur chato hai ah ah ah ufffffffff. Indu ne aaj take k
ungli bhi apni chut mein nahin dali thi, uski chut ke lab kulbula rahe the
aur chipke hue the. Kanta apne haathon se uski chut ko phaila ti hai,
jisse Indu ko thoda dard hota hai aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Kanta phir Indu ki chut ke ek ek lab ko choosne lagti hai aur apni jaban
Indu ki chut mein dal deti hai, Indu tadap jaati hai aur apni kamar uchalne
lag jaati hai, Kanta jor jor se Indo ko apni jeeb se chodne lagti hai, Indu
ka siskiyaan le le kar bura haal hota rehta hai.

Thodi der bad Indu ka jism akadta hai aur ek Kaman ki tarha uthne lagta
hai, Indu apne charm par pahunch chuki thi. Au eek lava phoot kar Kanta
ke muhn mein girne lagta hai, Indu ek cheekh maar kar nidhal hojaati hai
aur Kanta par uski pakad dhili ho jaati hai. Kanta uska sara karmas pi
jaati hai aur uski chut par hi nidhal ho kar hanfne lagti hai.

Indu ki ankhe band ho jaati hai aur vo so jaati hai.

Thodi der baad Kanta uthke bathroom jaati hai aur khud ko saaf kar ke
Indu ke pass aa ke so jaati hai.

Indu subah uthti to dekhti hai ki veh aur uski maa dono hi nange soe hue
the, Indu kanta pe ek chaddhar dalti hai aur uske honthon ko halka sa
chum kar fresh hone chali jaati hai, Naha kar veh chai banati hai aur
Kanta ko uthati hai. Kant auth kar ek smile pass karti hai aur bathroom
chali jaati hai. Jab tak Kanta fresh hokar nikalti, Indu chai lekar vahan
pahuch jaati hai. Kanta ek gown pehn kar bathroom se bahar nikalti hai.
Donon mein kuch khas baat nahin hoti. Indu ne Sofiya ko lene jana tha
isiliye Kaam ka bahana bana kar Airport chali jaati hai.

Indu airport par Sofiya ka intezar kart hi, aur kuch sujha nahin to Rajesh
ko ek sms karti hai uski flight reconfirm karne ke liye. Itne me Sofiya
chakti hui arrival lounge se bahar nikalti hai.
Sofiya dodh kar Indu ke gale lag jaati hai, aisa lag raha the ki do behne
varshon ke baad mili hon. Sofiya ke gale lagne se dono ke uroz takrate
hain aur Indu ko barbas raat ka khayal aa jaata hai , uskiek halki si siski
nikalti hai so Sofiya ko pata nahin chalti.

Dono idhar udhar ki baate karte hue car mein Sofiya ka saman rakhte
hain aur Indu car ghar ki taraf dhodha deti hai.
Ek ghnte ke baad Indu Sofiya ko le kar ghar pet hi. Indu gate bell bajati
hai aur Kanta jab darwaja kholti hai to ek jhatka use lagta hai, samne
Indu ke saath Sofiya khadi thi.
“ Are chotiiiiiiii, kab aaiiii, aur yun achanak bina koi khabar”

Indu : Are maa andar to anne do, fir sari baate kar lena

Kanta : Haan haan chalo fatafat andar aao

Andar aate hi Indu Sofiya ka saman ek side mein rakhti hai.

Sofiya Kanta ke gale lag jaati hai, uski ankhon mein ansoo the.
“ Are ro kyun rahi hai pagli”
“ Ye to khushi ke ansoo hain didi, aap ki bahut yaad aaati hai”
Indu : Haan bhai hume kon yaad karega, aur ek hum hain jo aapke bare
mein sochte rehte hain.

Sofiya “ Yaad aur tuje, pagli tu to mere dil mein rehti hai, jab tak ye dil
dhakega tu isme samayi rahegi”

Sofiya ka pyaar dekh kar Indu ki ankhe bhi nam pad jaati hain.

Kanta : Sofiya tum fresh ho jaao mein tab tak nashta tayaar karti hun.

Indu Sofiya ko saman samet us kamre mein le jaati hai jo usne Sofiya ke
liye tayaar kia tha.

Indu : Chal fresh hoja fir khub baate karenge.

Aur Indu kitchen mein maa ki madad karne chali jaati hai.

Kanta : Kyun ri nigodi muje bataaya kyun nahin tha

Indu : Kya karti maa Sofiya na mana kiya tha, aapko surprise dena chati
thi.

Kanta : Ye Sofiya kabhi nahin sudhregi, achcha use kis kamre mein
theraya hai.

Indu : Maa vo bhai ke Kamre ke saath jo karma khali pada tha, kal use
thik kar diya tha.
( Uppar 3 kamre the ek Indu ka, ek Rajesh ka aur ek Guest ke liye khali
rakha hua tha, ek kitchen bhi thi jo kabhi istemal nahin hoti thi use
Kitchen ke saman ka store banaya hua tha.)

Adhe ghante ke baad Soiya naha dho kar niche aa jaati hai, veh ek gulab
ki tarha khili hui thi, par uski ankhon mein ek dard tha .

Sab log nashta karne baith jaate hain

Kanta : Aur suna choti, kaise hain sab Mumbai mein.

Sofiya : Sab thik hain didi, inhe ek mahine ki liye Europe ke tour par jaa
tha to mein yahaan chali aaii kuch dino ke liye.

Kanta : Ek mahina ka tour, to tu saath chali jaati , vaise bhi to tu uske

kaam mein madad karti hi hai.
Sofiya : Kaha to tha par mane nahin, keh rahe the touring bahut jayaada
hai to saath le jaane ka koi faida nahin hoga , hum kuch ghum fir to
paayengi nahin bus meetings meetings.
Kanta : chal chod achacha kiya jo yahaan chali aaii, Bhai ab to 6 saal ho
gai tumhai shadi ko, khushkhabri kab de rahi hai.
Yeh sunte hi Sofiya ki rulayi phoot padti hai.
Kanta : Are choti kya hua, beta rone kyun lag gai, meri koi baat buri lagi
kya.
Sofiya : rote hue “nahin didi, bas meri kismat kharab hai”

Indu uth kar Sofiya ko gale laga kar chup karane lagti hai, Kanta Sofiya
ke sar par pyaar se haath firne lagti hai. “ bas choti rote nahin, hum sab
hain na – Indu jaa isse apne kamre mein le jaa, aur iska dil behla, Indu
Sofiya ko apne kamre mein le jaati hai, Sofiya ke ansoo abhi bhi beh
rahe the.

Indu : hey, kya hua yaar , bas kar, bataa muje kya baat hai, dekh hum
dost bhi hain aur mein ek Doctor bhi hun. Khul kar bataa shayad mein
teri koi madad kar sakun.

Sofiya : Nahin koi kuch nahin kar sakta , meri to kismat hi phooti hai.

Indu : Batta to sahi

Sofiya : Kya bataaon , tere chachu ke shukranuon mein dam nahin, sab
mare hue hain , vo kabhi baap nahin ban sakte.

Indu : kkyaaaaaaa

Sofiya : Haan bahut ilaz karaya par koi faida nahin. Mein unse kabhi maa
nahinban paungi, aise hi adhuri reh jaaungi.

Indu : Dekh science bahut advance kar gai hai, aur bhi to raaste hain
maa banne ke liye, main chachu se baat karti hun.

Sofiya : Nahin, hum saari baate kar chuke hain, sab kuch pata kar chuke
hain, mein kisi aur ke shukranu le kar bachcha nahin peda karna chahti.

Indu : Chal chod is topic pe bad mein baat karenge.

Sofiya : Rajesh nazar nahin aaya , aaj jaldi chala gya kya.

Indu : Are veh to Jordan gya hua hai, aaj hi sham ko vapas aa raha hai.

Sofiya : Oh. Bahut ghumta rehta hai.

Indu : uska kaam hi to aisa hai, kya kare.

Sofiya : Achcha ye bataa tu kab tak aise baithi rahegi, shadi kyun nahin
kar rahi.

Indu : Nahin yaar dar lagta hai, kahin shadi ke baad jindagi kharab na ho
jaye. Chod in baton ko, mood mat kharab kar,koi aur baat karte hain.

Dono karib ek ghanta idhar udhar ki baate karti rehti hain phir niche
Kanta ke pass chali jaati hain.

Indu jab Sofiya ko uppar le gai thi to Kanta niche apne kamre mein baithi
kal raat hui ghatnake bare mein soch rahi thi. Kal vo Indu ke saath sari
haden par kar gai thi, jo hua kya vo thik tha? Kahin usne kuch jyada to
nahin kar diya? Yehi sab sochte hue uska dimag fata jaa raha tha.

Indu aur Sofiya kanta ke pass aati hai, Kanta ke chehra bataa raha tha ki
veh kisi gehri soch mein hai use pata hi nahin chalta ki dono uske kamre
mein aa gai hain.
Indu : Maa

Kanta : anhhhh chonkte hue aa gaye tum log aao baitho. Beta sham ki
tayaaro to thik ho gai hai na.

Indu : Maa sab thik hai, aura b Sofiya bhi aa gai hai to sham ko sab jaldi
jaldi ho jaiga.

Sofiya : did aap kisi baat ki china na karo, mein hun na.

Kanta : tere hote hue meinne kabhi chita kari hai kya. Are Indu tere dad
ka phone aaya tha , veh Germany jaa rahe hain vahin se.

Indu : Kya, yeh Germany beech mein kahan se aa gai, dad ka to India ke
bahar koi contact nahin tha.

Kanta : Tera bhai jo hai networking ka ustad apne saath saath apne baap
ko bhi unchayon pe le jaa raha hai. Jordan mein kisi Prf Gerhard se mila
tha aur tere Dad ki sari research unhe bataa di, unki research jis jagah pe
adi hui hai tere Dad ne vahin se age ka kaam kiya hua hai.

Indu : Par maa visa vagerah bahut kuch intezam karna hota hai, Dad ko
to pehle Delhi aana hi padega na.

Kanta : Tu apne bhai ko kya samajti hai, vahin Jordan baithe baithe tere
Dad ke liye sab intezam kar diya hai. Tere dad ab shayad ek mahina to
bahar rahenge hi, jyada bhi ho sakta hai.
Indu ke dimag mein Sandhya ki baaten ghum jaati hain. “ pura chalta
purza hai bhai to.”

Teeno milke aapas mein baate karte rehte hain, vakt kaise gujarta hai
pata hi nahin chala aur Rajesh ko Airport se pick karne ka time ho gaya.

Kanta aur Indu dono tayaar ho jaati hain, Sofiya saath jane ke liye mana
kar deti hai veh Rajesh ko surprise dena chahti hai.

Kanta ne ek semi transparent chiffon ki sari pehni,aur Indu ne ek

bhadkila top aur long skirt pehn liya, Dono apsrayen airport ki taraf chal
padti hain , aur Yahan se Kamya aur Neha bhi. Neha ne ek tight top aur
choti skirt pehni hui thi aur Kamya ne to gulabi rang ka bahut hi tight top
pehna hua tha, uske uroz chattannon ke mafiq bahar ko nikle hue the aur
tight neeli jean, Kamya aaj puri kyamat dha rahi thi.
Neha Kamya ki dressing dekh kar hairan thi, usne aaj pehli bar apni maa
ko aise Kapdon mein dekha tha.

Khair ye sab airport par Rajesh aur Rajeev ke anne ka intezar kar rahe
the, pehle Rajeev bahar nikalta hai aur Kamya v Neha uski taraf lapakte
hain. Neha dodh kar uske gale lag jaati hai, jaise hi Neha ke uroz uski
chati mein dhanste hain, Rajeev ka lund khada hone lagta hai. Rajeev
Neha ko alag karta hai aur apni maa ke charan chune ki koshish karta
hai par Kamya use rok apne gale se lagaleti hai aur kas ke beech leti hai,
Rajeev ka khada lund uski chut par chubne lagta hai, Rajeev ke to hosh
hi ud jaate hain, maa kya sochegi mere bare mein, Kamya ko jan uske
khade lund ka ehsaasni chut par hota hai to vo aur bhi kas kar Rajeev se
lipat jaati hai aur apni chut Rajeev ke lund par daba deti hai. Neha ke
uroz aur Kamya ka ye badla hua roop Rajeev ki haalat kharab kar rahe
the, veh bhi hairan tha ki uski maa ne aaj kaise kapde pehne hain, par in
kapdon mein bahut sundar lag rahi thi, Rajeev ke haath apne aap Kamya
ke nitambo par pahunch jaate hai aur veh use apne lund par daba deta
hai, Kamya ko dabav mehsus hota hai aur uske chere par laali ke saath
saath uski chut bhi behne lagti hai. Yeh sab pal bhar mein hota hai kyun
ki Kamya Neha ko koi shak karne ka moka nahin dena chahti thi. Rajeev
bhi aaj hairaan tha ki uski maa is tarha kyun chipki thi. Rajeev tab Kanta
ke pai chu kar aashirvad leta hai aur Indu ko haath jod Namaste karta
hai.
Tab Rajesh bhi bahar aa gaya tha veh Kamya ke par chuta hai aur Neha
ko gale laga kar sar pe payaar se haath pherta hai phit apni maa ke pair
chuta hai, Jaise hi veh Indu ki taraf mudta hai, Indu lapak kar uske gale
lag jaati hai aur apne urzoz uski chati mein ragadne lagti hai. “ Welcome
back darling” Rajesh ko Indu mein kuch badlav nazar aata hai, veh kuch
bolta nahin. Indu li saanse tez ho chuki thi uski chut beh rahi thi veh
ajeeb nazron se Rajesh ko dekh rahi thi. Yeh farak Kanta bhi note karti
hai par kuch kehti nahin.

Rajesh Rajeev ko agle din office mein milne ka keh kar apni Car ki taraf
badta hai, aur Rajeev apni, sab apne apne ghar ki taraf ravana ho jaate
hain.

Kanta ghar pahunch kar bell bajati hai aur Sofiya darwaja kholti hai,
Sofiya ko dekh kar Rajesh buri tarha chonkta hai aur uske pair vapas
mudne lagte hain.

Kanta : Are kahan jaa raha hai andar chal

Rajesh : Maa vo vo kuch jaruri kaam yad aagya mein thodi der mein aata
hun.

Indu : Use khinchte hue, kaam vaam kal dekhna, ab andar chal.

Rajesh ki kuch samaj nahin aata veh kya kare aa se 6 mahine pehli hui
ghatna uski ankhon ke samne dodhne lagti hai. Badi mushkil se veh khud
ko sambhalta hai aur apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Indu : Ye bhai ko kya ho gya, Sofiya se hello tak nahin kari.

Sofia : Are chod na thaka hua hai, bad mein mil lega, use aaram karne
de abhi. ( Sofiya jaanti thi ki kya hua hai Rajesh ko)

Jara dekhen Kamya kya kar rahi hai.

Rajeev apni maa aur behn ke saath gahr pahuchta hai. Uske Dad
Abhinav haal mein hi baithe hue the, veh Rajeev ko gale lagate hein.
Rajeev unke charan sparsh kar vahin unke pass baith jaata hai.
Kamya “jara chai to pilado” kehte hue jab Kamya ki taraf dekhte hain to
lund mein ubal ane lagta hai, Kamya hamesha sari, salwar suit pehna
karti thi, yeh naya paridhan dekh kar veh chonk jaate hai, “are tum is
libaas mein…..”

Kamya : Kyun mein nahin pehn sakti kya.

Abhinav : Nahin….mera ye matlab nahin that um tu har libass mein

apsara lagti ho, vo to pehli baar tume yeh jeans vagera …..mein dekha
hai.

Neha : Dad mom is still young…….

Rajeev : Mom bahut achachi lag rahi ho, aap ko to modern dresses bhi
pehenni chahiye.

Kamya : “tum sab to meri tang khichne lag gaye, ab nahin pehnungi bas
..”aur bura muhn banate hue kitchen ki taraf chali gai.
Neha bhi apni maa ke piche chali jaati hai.

Neha ko chai banana mein laga Kamya apne kamre mein chali jaati hai
aur ek semi transparent sari pehn kar aati hai, Sari usne kafi niche
bandhi hui thi, Uska gol gehra neval apni taraf aakarshit kar raha tha,
blouse semitransparent hone ki vajah se uski bra ki lining dikha raha tha,
aur peticot itna tight peha hua tha ki sari ke andar bhi panty ki lining dhikh
rahi thi.

Neha jab kitchen mein maa ko iss roop mein dekhti hai to “ aaj to Dad ki
khair nahin”
Kamya : chup badmash kuch bhi bolne lagti hai. ( Kamya to Rajeev par
apna asar dekhna chati thi)

Dono chai lekar hall mein aati hain to Rajeev aur Abhinav dono ke hi tote
ud jaate hain. Dono ke lund slami dene lagte hain. Rajeev to apalak
Kamya ki khubsurti mein dub gaya tha. Uski maa kitin sundar hai yeh
usne aaj jana tha. Kamya ki nazren to Rajeev ki pant par hi thi, veh uske
pant ko phoolta hua dekh rahi thi, Lund apna sar utha raha tha, Rajeev
badi mushkil se apni tang par tang chada kar apne uthte hue lund ko
chupata hai. Use samaj nahin aa raha tha ki uski maa ko dekh kar uska
lund kyun khada ho raha hai. Veh jaldi jaldi chai pita hai aur apne kamre
mein chala jata hai. Abhinav to raat hone ka intezar kar raha tha, uska
bas chalta to abhi Kamya ki sari utha apna lund pel deta.

Kamya Rajeev par apna asar dekh chuki thi, aur andar hi andar muska
rahi thi, Chingari jal uthi hai ise bas aag ka roop dena hai, par kaise
Kamya yahi soch rahi thi.
Abhinav ko hospital se phone aata hai to use ek jaruri case ke liye jana
padta hai. Koi aur din hota to Kamya bhadak jaati, par aaj to kismat bhi
use Rajeev ke saath kuch avsar de rahi thi. Kamya gussa dhikhati hai par
andar hi andar bahut khush hoti hai, uski chut to subah se hi bah rahi thi
aur Airport par jab Rajeev ke lund ka ehsas hua to ek nadi beh padi jisse
usne badi muskil se chupaaya.

Abhinav challa jaata hai aur Kamya apne kamre mein baithi Rajeev ke
lund ke bare mein soch rahi thi aur sari ke uppar se hi apni chut masal
rahi thi.

Muje dekh kar Rajeev ka lund khada ho gya aaj, agar moka dungi to jarur
chod dalega, hai kitna motta dikh raha tha uska lund pant ke andar hi.
Kamya inhi kyalon mein bed par leti hui thi ki Neha aati hai.

Neha “ Maa aaj khana bahar se mangwain muje to aaj bhai se bahut
baaten karni hain.

Kamya to apni sochon mein hi gum thi koi jawab nahi deti, Neha apna
sawal dubara dohrati hai.

Kamya : annnnn nahi nahi meine sab tayaari kar rakhi hai. Aur Rajeev
thaka hua hai, use aaj tang mat kar kal jitni marji baaten kar lena kahin
bhaga to nahin jaa raha.

Neha : hmmmm achcha mein bhai ko khane ke liye bulane jaa rahi hun.

Neha jab Rajeev ke kamre mein pahunchti hai to bina knock kiya andar
chali jaati hai, aisa usne pehli baar kiya tha aur Rajeev thaka hua tha
isliye door band karnabhul gaya tha. Veh kewal short mein apne bistar
par soya hua tha. Aur us ka lund tamboo bana kar short fadne ki koshish
kar raha tha.
Neha vahin darwaje se chipak jaati hai, uski saanse tez hone lagti hain,
short ki haalat bata rahi thi ki Rajveev ka lund acha khasa motta hai aur
Rajeev ki chdi chati par kale gunghrale baal Neha ko apni aur khich rahe
the, uska dil kar raha tha ki veh Rajeev ki chati par haath phere aur uske
lund ko pakad uski Lumbai aur mottai ka jyaza le, par uski himmat nahin
ho rahi thi, Veh darwaja band kar deti aur jor se knock karti hai, uska
cehra sharm se laal pada hua tha.

Rajeev uthta hai aur apni haalat dekhta hai, shukar manata hai ki Neha
andar nahin aayi use kya patta ki Neha uska tamboo dekh chuki hai.
“ Bhai, khana khane aa jao”

“ aata hun bas thodi der mein” Rajeev bathroom mein ghus jaata hai aur
fresh hone lagta hai.

Itne mein Kamya fir Kapde badal leti hai, ab usne ek asmani rang ki kurti
and matching legging pehn lit hi, lagta hai aaj Kamya Rajeev par apne
roop ke sare jaal fenkne wali hai.

Rajvee aur Neha jab niche aate hain to Kamya ka ye badla hua roop
dekh unka muhn khulla reh jaata hai.

Rajeev jo apne lund ko badi muskil se samjha ke aaya tha veh fir tanne
lagta hai. Rajeev ki haalat kharab ho jaati hai aur vo fatafat Ek kursi pe
dham se baith jaata hai taki uska khada lund kisi ko nazar na aaye.

Kamya apna asar dekh muskura uthti hai. Aur Neha apni maa ke is pal
pal badalte roop ka karan sochne lagti hai. Rajeev chup chap khana
khane lagta hai , aaj Kamya ne uski pasand ki sab cheezen banai hui thi.

Kamya : Kaisa tha bête tera tour.

Rajeev : Bahut hi badiya maa aur meine naukri chod di hai.

Kamya , Neha : dono hi chilla padti hain : kyaaaaaaaa

Rajeev : Are ghabrao mat puri baat to suno ( Fir veh Rajesh ke saath hui
partnership ke bare mein batata hai. Jisse sun Kamya aur Neha bahut
khush hoti hain)

Neha : Yeh hui na baa tab mera bhai khud ka malik hai, kisi ka naukar
nahin. Maja aa gaya, bhaiya ab to party honi chahiye.

Kamya : Rajesh ne to apni dosti nibha di, ab tu mehnat kar ke uske

sapne ko pura kar aur company ko aur age badha.

Rajeev : Haan maa Rajesh jaisa dost badi muskil se milta hai , mein apni
jaan lada dunga . Ab dekhna mein aage kya kya karta hun.

Neha: Bhai party kal hi chahiye aur Rajesh bhai , Indu didi , Kanta Aunty
aur uncle ko bhi bulana.

Rajeev : Nahin gudiya, itini jaldi nahin, pehle mein kam ko kuch sambhal
lun, kahin Rajesh ye na soche ki abhi se hawa mein udne laga hun.

Neha : Achach hum choti se apni party to kar sakte hain .

Rajeev : Haan vo kar sakte hain, par kal nahin main kal sham ko batata
hum kab karenge.

Kamya : Party varty abhi chodo , pehle isse Rajesh ke saath jamne to do.

Neha : Nahin maa muje party jaldi chahiye, fir mein hostel chali jaaungi to
pata nahin kitne mahine nikal jayenge.

Rajeev : Kamya ke urozon ko chupi nazar se dekhte hue, “ Tere hostel

jaane se pehle hi tuje party mil jaigi , ab khush.”

Neha : Yeh hui na baat, mera bhai sabse achcha bhai hai duniya mein.

Rajeev : Chal ab jayada makkhan mat laga, aur khana kha.

Sab khana khate hain, Rajeev najren bacha bacha kar Kamya ke roop ka
ras pi raha tha. Kamya ki nazron se kuch nahin chupa tha, use apni
sundarta par garv ho raha tha. Aur aaj raat to usne bomb girane ka soch
hi liya tha.Veh Rajeev ke lund Ko niche baithne hi nahi dena chahti thi.
Khana kha ke teeno idhar udhar ki baate kate hain aur apne apne kamre
mein sone chale jaate hain.

Khana khane ke bad Rajeev ko Coffee pine ki adat thi, jo Neha shayad
bhul gait hi, kyunki vo ho Rajeev ko raat ko coffee bana ke diya karti thi.

Kamya apne kamre mein jaa kar kapde badalti hai, ek transparent nighty
aur panty , andar bra nahin pehnti. Veh kitchen mein jaa kar Coffee
tayaar karti hai aur Rajeev ke kamre ki taraf chal padti hai. Uska dil joron
se dhad dhad kar raha tha, saanse tez chal rahi thi.

Uska dimag use rok raha tha, par ab to usne dimag se nahin chut se
sochna shuru kar diya tha .

Rajeev ke kamre ke bahar pahuch kar veh apne aap ko sayant karti hai,
chere pe ek kamuk muskan laati hai aur door pe knoch karti hai, darwaja
band nahin tha , Rajeev andar apne kapde badal raha tha, Kamya jawab
ka intezar karti hai, Rajeev ne apna night suit pehn liya tha, veh darwaja
kholta hai aur samne use apni maa nahin par uske roop mein Rati
dhikhai deti hai, veh hadbada kar andar ho jaata hai aur Kamya apni
kamar matkate hue andar aati hai, “ Beta tere liye Coffee layi thi, aaj
Neha bhul gai shayad”

Rajeev vahan hota to kuch bolta, veh to Kamya ke is roop mein kho gaya
tha uski nazren Kamya ke urozon aur kamya ki chut , kamya ki masal
jhange pe hi jaa tiki thi, kya dekhe kya na dekhe , veh pagal hua jaa raha
tha, uski saanse tez ho jaati hain aur uska lund khada ho kar Payjame
mein 90 degree ke kone par tambu bana deta hai.

Kamya uske pass aati hai aur uske mathe ka chumban leti hai, apni chut
ko uske lund par dabati hai.

Rajeev se abh raha nahin jaata , veh maa bête ka rishta shayad bhulne
lagta hai aur Kamya ke jism ko apne se chipa keta hai aur Kamya ki
surahidaar gardan ko chumne lagta hai, ek haath se Kamya ki kamar ko
itni jor se apne se chipkata hai ki chut ka muhn khul jaata hai aur kapdon
samet uska lund thoda andar chala jaata hai.

Kamya ki siski nikal jaati hai “ ahhhhhhh” Dil to kar raha tha ki veh aage
bad jaaye par veh khud ko control karti hai aur kud ko Rajeev se chudati
hai” Beta coffee pe ke so jana kal tumhe jaldi jaana hai”

Kamya ka chera samanya tha Rajeev ko kuch nahin pata chalta, veh to
jaise kisi sapne se abhi jaga tha. Kamya bahar chali jaati hai uske chere
pe ek vijayi muskan thi, jaise usne koi killa fateh kar liya ho.

Kamya ke jaate hi Rajeev dhratal par aa jaata hai, Veh Coffee ka cup
uthata hai aur pine lagta hai, par uska dimag to dodh raha tha – yeh
maine kya kiya, maa kya sochegi, kitna gir gaya hun main, kaise nazren
milaunga main ab maa se.

Jab bistar par letta hai to uske samne Kamya ka vohi roop aajata hai aur
uske haath apne aap hi apne lund par chalne lagte hain. Veh tadap tadap
kar apne lund ko masalne lagta hai, Dimag aur lund dono hi fatne ke
kagaar par the par uska lund shant nahin ho raha tha Kamya ka nashila
badan use shant nahin hone de raha tha. Uski uttejna shant nahin ho rahi
thi aur Lund mein dard badne lagta hai, us se raha nahin jaata aur bath
room mein shower ke niche khada ho jaata hai, pani ki thandi bunde
uske tapte badan ko chute hai bhap ban rahi thi aur bathroom mein kohra
sa cha jaata hai. Pata nahin kitni der veh shower ke niche khada rehta
hai par uski uttejna shant nahin ho rahi thi . Ek beta apni maa ke liye
tadap raha tha, par mamta ke liye nahin, use bhogne ke liye. ( Kya aisa
bhi hota hai?)

Jab aur bardasht nahin hota to apne ko saja dene lagta hai, veh bath ke
farsh par hi dand pelne lagta hai, pata nahin kiti der, 100, 200, 300 dand
pelne ke bath jism mein jaan nahin rehti aur vahin bathroom ke farsh par
gir padta hai , usme himmat hi nahin bachti ki uth ke kapde badle aur
bistar per jaa ke lete, vahin raat bahr shower chalta rehta aur veh shower
ke niche pada rehta hai , jism itna tut gaya tha ki use hosh nahin rehta.

Yahaan Kamya apne kamre mein jab aati hai to uski haalat bhi kam
kharab nahin hoti, uski panty puri gili ho chuki thi jise veh uttar ke phenk
deti hai,apni chut mein use Rajeev ke lund ka aabhas ho raha tha, chut
ke honth kulbula rahe the jaise Rajeev ke lund ko dhund rahe hon, veh
apni nighty bhi uttar deti hai aur nagin ki tarah bistar par bal khne lagti
hai, uske haath kudbakhud uske urozon par chale jaate hain aur veh
berahmise unhe dabochne, nichodne lagti hai, aag to badti hi jaa rahi thi,
baar baar dil kar raha tha ki jaa ke Rajeev ke lund par chad jaaye par vek
khud aisa nahin kar sakti thi, use Rajeev ko itna majbur karna tha ki veh
khud use apne niche khinche aur uski bhyankar chudai kare, veh bhul
chuki thi ki usne Abhinav se Rajeev ki shadi ke bare mein baat karni thi.
Aaj jab Rajeev ke lund ne use chua tha to veh bahut aage nikal gai thi,
ab koi rasta use nahin dhikh raha tha jo is unhonee ko rok sake. Ab
dimag ka control uske pur jism par se khatam ho chukka tha bacha tha to
keval uski chut ka toofan , jo ab use jeene nahin de raha tha, veh khud
ko Rati aur Rajeev ko Kamdev samajne lagi thi aur abhisaar ke liye tadap
rahi thi. Itna to shayad koi g/f apne b/f ke liye nahin tadapti hogi, ya koi
biwi apne pati ke liye.

Kamya apni 2 ungliyaan apni chut mein daal deti hai aur jor jor se apni
chut chodne lagti hai, jism tadapta hi rehta hai, aag thi ki bhujne ka naam
hi nahin le rahi thi, ek ghante tak veh lagi rehti hai par uski chut ka lava
nahin choot raha tha use se bardasht nahin ho raha tha , veh uth ke apne
kamren mein padi choti mini fridge se baraf nikal leti hai aur uske tukron
ko apni chut mein daal leti hai, uskI CHEEKH NIKAL JAATI HAI PAR
BARF TO KHUD HI CHUT KI GARMI SE PIGAL JAATI HAI aur tap tap
ansoon ki tarha chut se tapakne lagti hai. Kamya apne bal nochne lagti
hai , aise aag to use kabhi nahin lagi thi. Marti kya na karti bathroom
mein tab mein jaa ke let jaati hai aur shower chala deti hai , iska bhi vohi
haal hota hai jo Rajeev ka hua tha, pani se bhare hue tab mein veh jal
bin machli ki tarha tadap rahi thi. Aur sari rat tadap tadap ke nikal deti
hai. Ek maa apne bête ke liye tadap rahi thi use vatsalya den eke liye
nahin, uske jism ki aag se apni aag bhujane ke liye. ( Kya aisa bhi hota
hai?)

Ab jara chalte hain Rajesh ke ghar .

Rajesh apne kamre mein jaakar apni working table par baith jaata hai.
Uske dimag ka fuse ud gaya tha. Jis vajah se veh khud ko 6 mahino se
saja de raha tha, vo aaj fir uske samne thi. Baitha baitha veh 6 mahine
pehle pahunch jaata hai jab veh kisi kaam ki vajah se Mumbai gaya tha
aur sabke jor dene par apne chacha ke yahan thehra tha. Use 15 din
Mumbai mein rukna tha.

Ek do din tak to kuch khas baat nahin hui thi, Rajesh subah apne kam se
nikalta aur sham tak ghar pahuch jaata tab tak uska chcha bhi ghar
pahunch jaata tha. Do din baad uska chacha 3 din ke tour par nikal gaya
aur Sofiya ne apna rang badalna shuru kar diya. Veh ardhnangan ho kar
Rajesh ke samne aane lagi, Rajesh 6 jo aaj hai vo 6 mahine pehle nahin
tha, ek sidha sadha ladkiyon se dur rehne vala apne kaam se kaam
rakhne vala.

Usne kabhi kisi ladki ko aisi haalat mein nahin dekha tha jo Sofiya use
dhikha rahi thi. Sofiya ne tight aur transparent kapde pehne shuru kar
diye the , veh apne urozon, apni masal jhangon ka khul kar pradarshan
kar rahi thi. Apsaraon ke age to devtagan aur bade bade rishimuni nahin
thehar pate to bechara Rajesh kya cheez tha.
Sofiya dhire dhire Rajesh ko apni taraf khinch rahi thi, aur Rajesh apne
aap ko rokta rehta tha, kyonki Sofiya rishte mein uski chachi thi.
3 din baad jab Chacha ne anna tha to uska phone aa gaya ki use ek
jaruri project mil gaya hai aur veh 20 din baad aiyega. Yeh pata chalet hi
Rajesh ki haalat kharab ho gai, veh Sofiya ke saath akele nahin rukna
chahta tha, usne maa ko phone kiya ki veh hotel shift kar raha hai, par
maa se aise dant padi ki uski bolti band ho gai.
Ab sham ko Sofiya choti choti lingere pehne lagi jo mushkil tak uski chut
tak jaati thi, transparent bra aur panty mein , vo apne husn ka jaado
Rajesh par dalti rehti thi.

Rajesh ka lund roj sham ko Sofiya ko salami dene laga , par veh khud
par kisi tarha rishton ki kasasm khate hue control rakh raha tha, uski
bahut hi buri haalat thi, Sofiya ko chod veh hotel jaa nahin sakta tha aur
Sofiya din ba din apne jism ki numaiyash uske same badati hi jaa rahi
thi.Itna sab kuch hone ke bad bhi Rajesh koi pehl nahin kar raha tha. Bas
2 din rehgai the aur Sofiya ke sabra ka bandh tut pada, koi aur hota to ab
tak Sofiya ki chut ki dhajiyaan uda deta. Par ye Rajesh hi tha jo apne
usulon par hi chalta tha jo khud par control rakh leta tha. 2 din pehle ki
raat ko Sofiya chai den eke bahane Rajesh ke kamre mein gayi, usne na
ke brabar kapde pehne the, net vala chota top jo uske urozon ko
chupane ki jagah dhika jyada raha tha aur ek choti skirt jiske niche se
panty gayab thi, Jara sa jhukne ya tang failane par chut muhn khol ke
same aa jaati thi.

Sofiya : “Raj tumhari chai” veh bal khati hui Rajesh ki taraf badti hai.

Sofiya Rajesh ko Raj hi bulaya karti thi aur Rajesh usko Sofi.
Rajesh : hatprabh Sofiya ko dekhta hai aur sir jhatak kar peeth mod ke
khada ho jaata hai.

Sofiya piche se us se chipak jaati hai aur apne uroz uski peeth pe
ragadne lagti hai.
Uski kamar mein apni banhe lapete hue “ kya baat hai, muj se itna dur
kyon rehte ho, ab to kai dino se baat bhi nahin kar rahe ho”

Rajesh : Sofi please apne aap ko sambhalo aur aise kapde sirf chachu
ke samne pehna karo mere samne nahin , tume kya hota jaa raha hai,
tum aisi to nahin thi.

Sofiya : apni bahon ka ghera kaste hue , “ vo sab chodo Raj bas muj se
payaar karo itni berukhi mat dhikhao ke mein mar jaun.

Sofiya Rajesh ko jabardasti apni taraf ghumati hai aur uske honton pe
apne honth rakh deti hai , uska ek haath pakad apne uroz par rakh deti
hai. Ab Rajesh koi pathar ka to tha nahin, uske honth khulne lagte hain
aur ek jabadast smooch shuru ho jata hai. Uske haathon ki pakad Sofiya
ke urzon par sakth hone lagti hai, veh Sofiya ke mammo ko dabochne,
nichodne lagta hai, dono ek dusre ko apna thuk pilane lagte hain jabane
aapas mein khelne lagti hain, Sofiya lata ki tarha Rajesh se chipakti jaati
hai , karib adhe ghante tak dono ka smooch chalta rehta hai. Jab saan
lena bilkul mushkil hota hai to dono alag hote hain aur Sofiya jhatke se
apna top uttar deti hai, ye Jhatka Rajesh ko bhi lagta hai, jai hi Sofiya ke
sangmarmari uroz Rajesh ke samne nange hote hain veh hosh mein aa
jaata hai aur kamre se bhar nikal ghar se bhi bahar nikal jaata hai, Sofiya
pukarti trehti hai par veh mud ke nahin dekhta.

Veh sari raat ek hotel ke bar mein gujarta hai aur yahaan se uska pina
shuru ho gaya tha, dhire dhire sharab ne asar dhikhana band kar diya
aur veh Tankar ban gaya. Veh mud ke vapas chacha ke ghar nahin jaata
aur apne baki ke do din hotel mein gujar ke ghar pahunch ta hai. Aisa koi
bhi din nahin gujarta jab use Sofiya ka marmari badan dikhai na deta ho,
Din bhar kaam karta aur sham hote hi sharab, kyun ki uska kam badta hi
jaa raha tha, ghar vale bhi kuch nahin bolte, veh raat ko chup chap sabke
son eke bad aata aur khud ko apne kamre mein band kar leta. Subah tak
sharab ki khusbu gayab ho jaati aur sabko veh ek normal insaan ki tarha
dhikhne lagta.
Apne Trade ki ladkiyon ko chod veh baki kisi bhi ladki ko jo uske pass
aati nahin chodta, kyunki veh Sofiya ko chod nahin sakta tha veh dusri
ladkiyon ke chuton par sara gussa nikal diya karta tha, ab ladkiyon ko to
chahiye bhi yahi tha to vo uski gulam banti jaa rahi thi.

Par Rajesh ki tadap khatam nahin hoti thi, uski hasi ke piche ek udasi
chipi hui thi jo kisi ko nazar nahin aati thi. Ek baar Rajeev kisi kaam se
Mumbai gaya tha to Kanta ne use kisi kaam se Sofiya ke ghar bheja tha,
Sofiya ne khod khod ke Rajesh ke bare mein pucha to Rajeev chupa
nahin paya aur kis tarha Rajesh khud ko kisi baat ke liye saja de raha
hai, sab bata diya. Sofiya ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate hain, Rajesh ki
haalat ki jimedar vo thi, usne job hi kiya tha vo uski majburi thi na ki uski
vasna . Agar veh Rajesh ko saari baat batati tab bhi Rajesh tayaar nahin
hota, veh use achachi tarha jaanti thi, isililiye usne Rajesh ko seduce
karna chaha, par jab sare daanv fail ho gai to use khul ke samne aana
pada, par uske baad bhi vo fail ho gai thi.
Uska dil baar baar yahi kehta tha ki kash Rajesh uska pati hota.

Indu chai lekar Rajesh ke kamre mein pahunch ti hai, Rajesh chup chap
us se chai leta hai aur ek fiki muskan ke saath “ Kya darling bade sms
bajne lagi ho kuch din sabra nahin hota koi mahino ke liye thde hi gaya
tha”

“ Darling ke bachche jitna pyaar mein tujse karti hun utna tu nahin karta”

“ Ab ye to waqt hi bataayga kaun kis se kitna pyaar karta hai- Achcha yeh
le mein tere liye laya hun”
Veh Indu ko ek bag deta hai jisme duniya bhar ke Dead Sea mineral se
bani hui alag alag creams thi – Night Cream, Face Cream, Foot cream,
na jane kya kya.
Har type ki kam se kam 10- 10 tubes thi. Maa ke liye veh alag se laya
tha.

Indu : Aur Dad, aur Sofiya ke liye,

Rajesh : Dad ke liye Foot cream laya hun par ve to Germany gaye hue
hain, tab tak to ek chakkar aur Jordan ka lag jayega to unke liye aur le
aaonga , to Inme se hi Sofi ko dede.
Indu : tu khud de na Sofi ko
Rajesh : “tuje jo bola hai vo kar, jyada muje sujhaav mat diya kar.
Achach ek aur jaruri baat karni hai…….” Veh Indu ko Rajeev ke saath
kari partnership aur Jodan mein kiye hue agreement ke bare mein sabh
bata deta hai.
Indu ye jaan kar bahut khush hoti hai, use apne bhai par garv hota hai,
veh uth kar apne bhai ka matha chumti hai. Usne jaanbhuj kar Sandhya
ke bare mein koi baat nahin chedi.

Rajesh Rajeev ke saath kuch jaruri kaam ka bahana banata hai aur ghar
se nikal jaata kehte hue ki der se aayega uske liye Dinner na banayen.
Sofiya haal mein baithi hui TV dekh rahi thi, veh uski taraf dekhta bhi
nahin . Sofiya ka dil zar zar rone lagta hai

Sofiya se Rajesh ki yeh berukhi aur uska khud ko sajaa dena ab aur
bardasht nahin hota.
Sofiya Rajesh ko phone karti hai, veh koi jawab nahin deta. Veh baar
baar try karti hai, par koi jawab nahi.

Tab Sofiya Indu ka phone lekar dial karti hai, Rajesh fat se utha leta hai.
“ Haan darling bol “

“ Raj mein Sofi bol rahi hun, na phone mat katna, pehle meri baat suno”
Pata nahin konsi takat Rajesh kophone katne se rok leti hai.

“ Raj , agar jindagi mein tumne meri kabhi thodi bhi izzat kari thi, kabhi
thoda bhi pyaar kiya tha, aur agar tumhare dil mein apne chachu ke lye
thda bhi pyaar aur izzat hai to abhi 5 min mein ghar aajao, muje tumse
jaruri baat karni hai, fir mein yahaan se chali jaungi, mein tumaha wait
kar rahi hun, nahin aaye to mera mara muhn dekhoge”

“ Main aa raha hun” itna keh rajesh ghar ke gadi vapas mod leta hai.

Indu sari baate sun rahi thi, use kuch samaj nahin aa raha tha, in dono ke
beech kuch hua tha intna to Indu samaj gait hi. Veh Sofiya ki taraf dekhti
hai.

Sofiya : Sab bata dungi, sabra rakh kuch din.( aur Sofiya ankhne band
kar sofe per nidhal ho jaati hai. Uske dimag mein bavandar uth rahe the ,
kaise samjhaye Rajesh Ko)
5 min se pehle hi Rajesh ghar ke darwaje par hota hai.

Sofiya : Indu chal khana lagate hain, Raj mein tumse khane ke bad baat
karungi.
Rajesh kuch bolne wala tha “ Bus aaj aakhri baar mere saath khana kha
lo “ keh kar Sofiya kitchen mein chali jaati hai.

Indu aur Sofiya fatafat khana table par lagate hain aur Kanta ko bula lete
hain.
Sab khana khane lagte hain, koi kuch nahin bolta Kanta ne kai baar kuch
baat karne ki koshish kari par jab sabki gardane niche jhuki dekhi to veh
bhi chup chap khane lagi.

Khana khatam hote hi Rajesh Sofiya ki taraf dekhta hai aur apne kamre
mein chala jaata hai , Sofiya bhi uske piche jaane lagti hai aur Indu ko
ishare se mana kardeti hai apne piche anne se.

Rajesh apni kursi par baith hua tha jan Sofiya Kamre mein aati hai, veh
palat kar darwaje ko lock kardeti hai, Rajesh uth khada hota hai to
“ Baith Jaao Raj, mein nahin chahti koi humari baat sune isiliye lock kiya
hai.”

Sofiya Rajesh ki ankhon mein dekhte hue uske bed par baith jaati hai.
Uski ankon mein use ek tadap nazar aati hai. Kehte hain ki aurat se mard
kuch bhi nahin chupa sakta.

“ Raj tum muje shayad bajaru aurat samajne lage hoge us din ke baad.
Mein aisa kuch nahin karna chahti thi par tumne muje majboor kar diya
khulne par , par fir bhi koi faida nahin hua muje ulta badnaam ho gai.
Meine bahut koshish kari thi ki tum khud aage bado par tum to na jaane
kis mitti ke bane ho, koi aur hota tumhari jagah to ek din mein tut padta.
Isiliye mein tumhari bahut izzat karti hun, pehle bhi karti thi, par ab
tumhari puja karti hun.”

Rajesh kuch bolne wala tha par Sofiya rok deti hai
“ pehle muje apni baat khatam karne do”

“ Jo hua usme mera koi kasur nahin tha, meri shadi ko 6 saal ho gai hain
agar mein kuch galat type ki ladki hoti to ye 6 saal bad nahin kuch
mahino ke andar hi ho jaata, kya meine aisa kuch kiya, hamesha tume ek
bhai aur us se bad kar ek dost ki tarha dekha .
Ye baat aaj se 8 mahine pehle ki hai, tumhare aane se 2 mahine pehle ki.
Tumhare chachu aur mein bachche ke liye doctoron ke pass ja ja ke thak
gaye the. Mere andar koi kami nahin thi, kami thi tumhare chachu mein,
Unke sperms mare hue the, bahut illaz karaya par koi faida nahin hua.
Bachche ke liye tumhare chachu muj par jor dalne lage ki mein kisi aur
ke sperms le kar bachcha paida karun jo muje katai manjur nahin tha,
pata nahin kis type ke admi ke sperms honge , chor , daku, koi neech
jaati ka aadmi, mein iske liye bilkul bhi tayaar nahin hui, fir unhone ne
muje kisi aur ke saath sambandh banane ke liye kaha ……k a h a ki a pni
pasand k a ” aur yahin Sofiya ke sabra ka bandh tut gaya veh jor jor se
rone lagi. Rajesh to pathar ban gaya tha veh jo sun raha tha uske kanno
ko chir kar uske dil dimag ke tukre tukre kar rahi thi.
Rajesh Sofiya ko tassalli dene uske pass aata hai, uske sar par haath
rakhta hai, par Sofiya bilakhti jaa rahi thi.
“ Mein koi randiiiiiiiiiiiiii hunnnnnnnnnnnn kya veh rote hue jor se cheekhti
hai Rajesh ki chati par ghunse marne lagti hai, veh pagal si ho gai thi”

“Mein mein mein kkkooi bajaru aurat hun kyaaaaaaa, mera kasur kya hai
Raj batao mera kasur kya hai” Veh Rajesh ko jhanjodne lagti hai .

Rajesh ankhon mein ansoo bhare chup chap uski maar khata rehta hai.
Jab rote rote aur Rajesh ko marte marte veh thoda thak jaati hai to aage
bolna shuru karti hai.

“Tumhare chachu ka dabav muj pe badta hi ja raha tha, sanjog se tum

Mumbai aa gai , bahut sochne par , meine faisla liya ki agar muje kisi aur
ke saath so kar bacha paida karna hai to veh tum aur sirf tum hoge,
kyunki jo gun meine tumhare andar dekhe hain veh kisi sadharan insaan
mein nahin ho sakte. Isliye meine tumko rijhane ki koshish kari par koi
faida nahin hua, apne aap ko ek randi ki tarha tumhare samne pesh kiya
par koi faida nahin hua….. kyunki tum insaan thode hi ho, tum muje chod
kar chale gaye aur khud ko saja dene lage”

Rajesh Sofiya ko apne seene se laga leta hai, “ muje maaf kar do Sofi,
meine tumhe bahut dukh diya hai, please muje maaf kar do”
“Ab tumhe jindagi mein kabhi rona nahin padega mein chachu se baat
karunga”

“ Nahin Raj, tum unse koi baat nahin karoge, unki ego ko thes
pahunchegi, jo mein nahin chahti, in 6 saalon ki shadi mein shayad abhi
bhi kuch to baaki hai unke liye mere dil mein.”

“ thik hai jaise tum chahogi vaisa hoga par ……….”

“ Raj mere pass ab sirf ek raasta hai ya to mein maa ban kar unki juban
hamesha ke liye band kardun ya phir unko talak de deun.”

“ AAj Raat tum achi tarah soch lena aur muje kal bata dena – mein kal
yahaan se chali jaungi, - mein jaanti hun Raj ki tum mujse pyaar karne
lage ho aur isiliye khud ko itni sakt saja de rahe ho…..na kuch mat bolo
tumhari ankhe muje sab bata rahi hain aur ye jooth nahin bolti”

Rajesh Sofiya ke chere ko apne dono haathon mein pakadta hai uski
ankhon mein dekhta hai aur uske honth khudbakhud Sofiya ke honthon
se jud jaate hain, veh Sofiya ke ansoon ko chatne lagta hai uske pure
chere ko chumbano se bhar deta hai. Sofiya ki aatma ko ek sakun milne
lagta hai aur veh apna badan dhila chod Rajesh ki bahon mein sama jaati
hai. Dono ki ankhon mein vasna lesh matra bhi nahi hoti, bas pyaar hi
pyaar hota hai. Sofiya jab uske seene se chipakti hai to Rajesh ko ek
thandak si pahuchti hai, uski bahon ka gehra Sofiya ke charon aur sakth
ho jaata hai, jaise abhi uske jism ko apne jism ke andar pevast kar dega.

“ Sofi ab tum apne kamre mein jaao , hum kal baat karenge raat bahut ho
chuki hai”

Bahar khadi Indu sab sun rahi thi, uske jism ke rongte khade hue the ,
uska dimag kam karna band kar chukka tha, yeh pata chalet hi ki Sofiya
bahar aane wali hai, veh bhare kadmon se apne kamre mein chali jaati
hai, uski neend ud chuki thi.
Sofiya bhare man se Rajesh se alag hoti hai, par aaj mahino baad uske
chere pe ek sakun tha, ek khusi thi. Veh apne kamre mein chali jaati hai,
use bhi neend nahi aa rahi thi, veh Rajesh ki bahon mein sona chahti thi.

AAj is ghar mein 4 log jag rahe the , Kanta, Indu, Rajesh, Sofiya, har ek
apne hi khayalon mein khoya hua tha.

Bachpan se lekar jawani tak hum logon mein sanskar itna kut kut kar
bahre jaate hain , ki jab koi haadsa aisa hota hai jisse humare sanskar
mante nahin to humara vajood gadbada jaata hai. Humari buniyaad ki
diware hilne lagti hain, apne aap ko pehchanna muskil ho jaata hai.

Aise sawal khade ho jaate hain jinka humare pass jawab nahin hota aur
kisi se baat karne ki , salah lane ki himmat nahin hoti.

Raat bhar to Rajeev Kamya ke liye tadapta raha, par subah jab apne aap
ko bathroom mein chalte shower ke niche pada hua paya to ek pal ke liye
use kuch samaj nahin aaya, itini to pee nahin thi ki bathroom mein nashe
ke karan behosh ho gaya ho. Aisa kya ho gaya jo mein iss halat mein
hun, dhire dhire dimag ki parte khulti hain, ek ek lamha samne anne lagta
hai jism kanpne lagta hai, ankhe fatne lagti hai, oh noooooooooooooooo
yeh maine kya kiya ? Itna kaise gir gaya mein?
Apni maa ke saath !!!!!!! ab kya hoga? Maa kya soch rahi hogi? Kahin
Dad ko na bol de ? Agar gudiyaa ko pata chal gya to!!!!!!!

Uffffffffff behchod sala lund dekhta nahin kab khada hona hai kab nahin,
jab dekho sar uth deta hai. Ab kya karun?

Veh fatafat tayaar hota hai, abhi baki sab shayad soye hue the kyunki
samay to sirf subah ke 5 hi baje the .Aur inki dincharya 6 baje se suru
hoti hai. Ek note Neha ke kamre ke bahar laga kar veh Rajesh ke ghar ki
taraf chala jaata hai.

Raste mein use khayal aata hai ki Rajesh ko kya kahunga, Aunty , Indu
bhi das sawal puchenge ki itini subah kaise aa gaya, aur Indu, veh to
murde ke bhi bhavon ko pad le uske samne to meri fat jaaye gi, kaise
bataaunga raat ki baten.
Veh gadi idhar udar dodane lagte hai bina kisi manjil ke, raste mein ek
dhaba dikhta hai to vahan Chai pine lagta hai.

Vaqt katne ke liye vahin baith jaata hai. An insaan ka dimag khali to kabhi
rehta nahin. Veh sochne lagta hai ki ab kya kare, Kamya ke samne jaane
ki uski himmat nahin thi. Kuch dinon mein gudiya hostel chali jaayegi aur
veh Kamya ke saath akela rehjayega , aur DAD bhi aajkal kuch jyada
bahar rehne lage hain. Agar fir koi aisa haadsa ho gya to……….bahut
soch kar ek nirnay leta hai. Sochte sochte samay ka pata hi nahin chala
aur 7 baj gaye the. Veh apne kuch kapde bag mein bhar kar Rajesh ke
ghar ki taraf chal padta hai.

Idhar Kamya ko jab hosh aata hai to Bath Tub mein leti hui thi aur shower
chal raha tha, veh shower band kar apne aap ko sukha ka raise hi nangi
apne bed per let jaati hai. Uske honton pe ek kutil muskan thi aur veh
bistar pe lete hue sochti rahi. Need to use aaii nahin.

Subah jab Rajeev ghar se bahar nikla to use khatka hua, jab tak veh
kapde pehn kar bahar nilkalti Rajeev jaa chukka tha. Veh soch mein pad
jaati hai, itni subah ye kahan chala gaya bina bataaye, kahin kal kuch
jyadaa to nahin ho gaya, par veh to kal chodne ke liye betaab tha,
shayad isiliye naraj hai, kyunki meine use rok diya tha aur age nahin
badi. Par mein to bahut aage bad chuki hun, ab to use aage badna
chahiye, ab chut khol kar to samne nahin jaa sakti, kal sab kuch to use
dhika diya tha, bas panty hi to uttarni baki reh gai thi, kaise ghur ghur ke
dekh raha jaise jaise sabut hi nigal jayega, dekhti hun aaj veh khud aage
badta hai ya nahin.

Ek vakti janun insaan ko kahan se kahan tak pahuncha deta hai, mana
insaan kamjoriyon ka putla hai, per kya veh itna gir sakta hai ki apne
sanskaron ko bhul jaaye aur ek aise raaste pe chal pade jiski koi manjil
nahin , jahan aage sirf kante hi kante hain, jo apne saath jude baaki
logon ke jeevan ko bhi tabahi ke kagaar per le jaaye. Yeh sawal jab bhi
sar uthata vo sir jhatak kar use pare kar deti. Aisa to nahin tha ki Abhinav
uski kamichcha puri na karta ho, to fir kyun Kamya is raah par chal padi
hai? Is sawal ka uske pass koi jawab na tha. Is waqt veh sirf apne jism
mein uthti hui nayi aag ko bhujane mein hi lag gai thi. ( Kya aisa bhi hota
hai?)

Veh apne bed par leti rehti hai jab tak Neha uth ke nahin aati aur dono ki
roz subah ki dincharya shuru nahin hoti. Rajeev note chod gya tha ki veh
Rajesh ke ghar jaa raha hai jaruri kaam se, pata nahin kab tak vapas
aayega.
Neha ke jaane ke bad Kamya naha dho kar tayaar hoti hai, aaj usne
sade kapde hi pehne, jaise veh roz pehna karti thi.
Yahaan jab Rajeev Rajesh ke ghar pahunchta hai to Kanta darwaja kholti
hai, Rajeev uske charan sparsh karta hai aur hall mein baith kar Rajesh
ka intezar karta hai. Kanta ki anubhavi ankhon ne uski ankhon mein dard,
glani ke bhav pad liye the, Kanta samaj gayi ki kal kuch na kuch to hua
hai. Veh kuch nahin bolti aur Kitchen me chai banane chali jaati hai.

Jab tak Kanta chai tayaar karti hai tab tak Rajesh aur Indu fresh ho ke
niche aa chuke the, Sofiya shayad bahut der se soi thi, veh abhi tak soi
padi thi, in dono ke ankhe laal thi, jo bataa rahi thi ki kal raat ye so nahin
paye.
Indu kitchen mein chali jaati hai aur Rajesh Rajeev ke pass.

“ Abe itni subah subah, khairiyat to hai”

“ Bhai tune itini badi jimmedari de di hai ke neend gayab ho gai hai, ab
jab dubki laga hi li hai to uppar steh pe to anna hi hai, isliye aage ka
program discuss karne aaya tha, mein soch raha tha ki aaj hi Chennai
chala jaun aur Meenakshi ko train kar dun ki aage kaise kya karna hai,
kuch preliminary baate to Jordan mein ho gai thi, aaj unhe bariki se
discuss kar ke anjaam tak pahunchate hain, kyunki waqt kam hai humare
pass.

“ hmmmmm, bhai use bhi to kuch aaram karne de, aur uska kuch
pending kaam bhi to hoga jab tak vo Jordan mein thi.”

“ Aaram ke liye ab vaqt hi kahan hai, pehle yeh project kisi mukam par
pahunch jaye, fir dat ke aaram karenge. Mein aaj hi Chennai ke liye
nilkalta hun aur roz ki progress sham ko phone pe batata rahunga”

Itne mein Indu dono ke liye nashta le aati hai, jaise he veh Rajeev ki
ankhon mei dhehti hai use hamesha dhikhti hui chamak gayab dhikhti hai
aur uski jagah ek dard aur glani ka bhav hota hai. Veh gaur se Rajeev ko
dekhti hai, Rajeev apni ankhe churane lagta hai, Indu kuch der tak use
dekhti rehti hai fir bina kuch kahe chali jaati hai.

“ Chal pehle nashta kar, fir aaram se baaten karenge”

Rajeev Rajesh ko koi mauka nahin dena chahta , isse pehle ki veh
nashta shuru karte, veh Meenakshi ko phone kar deta hai ki veh aaj
pahunch raha hai .
Nashte ke bad dono karib ek ghanta baate karte rehte hain aur Rajeev
vahin se Airport ke liye nikal jaata hai, aur Airport pahunch kar Neha ko
phone kar deta hai ki veh kaam se ek hafte ke liye Chennai jaa raha hai
aur vahan pahunch kar sham ko phone karega.

Jab tak Rajesh Rajeev ke saath busy tha , Indu aur Kanta , Kanta ke
bedroom mein thi, Sofiya ki vajah se Indu ne aaj chutti kar li thi.
Indu Kanta ko Sofiya ke saath hui sari baate bata deti hai aur Kanta ke
chere pe pareshani jhalkne lagti hai, Sofiya ki samasya ki jagah Kanta
pehle Indu ke bare mein hi sochti hai, ab to ghar ki ladki bhi shadi ke
baad dukhi hai, ab to Indu ko shadi ke liye samjhana aur bhi muskil ho
jayega.

Indu kanta se veh sari baate chupa leti hai jo usne Rajesh aur Sofiya ke
beech Rajesh ke kamre ke bahar khadi ho kar suni thi.

Indu ko Rajesh par garv to tha hi par ab uske dil mein Rajesh kuch aur hi
jagah bana chukka tha, pehle veh kewal uska lund dekhna chati thi, par
ab uske dil mein Rajesh ke liye pyaar aur samman ke ankur phootne lage
the. Jo aadmi Sofiya jaisi bala ki khubsurat ladki ke pranay nivedan ko
thukra sakta hai, jis aadmi mein intna sanyam hai , jo sabka khayal
rakhta hai, jo sabse pyaar karta hai sabki izzat karta hai - aisa hi to
jeevansaathi use chahiye tha. Kya hua agar vo bhai hai to, fir to aur bhi
jyada khayal rakhega. Par samaj is rishte ko kabhi nahin manega, aur
Rajesh bhi to nahin manega, kya vo mere dil mein ubharte hue apne liye
samarpan aur pyaar ki bhavna ko samjhega.

Chahe hum shadi na kar payen, chahe hum jindagi bhar ek saath na reh
payen, par jab tak uski shadi hoti hai, kuch pal to muje de sakta hai, mein
uske sahare hi jindagi kat loongi.
Indu ko apni sochon mein gum dekh Kanta ke dil mein tees uthne lagti
hai, apni itni kamyaab beti ka bhavishya use andhkaarmai dhikhne lagta
hai. Pata nahin kya hoga, ab to Rajesh hi kuch kar sakta hai sochte hue
Kanta apna sar jhatakti hai aur Sofiya uske dimag mein ghuss jaati hai.
Apni devar ki iss samasya ka use katai bhi gyan nahin tha. Aur jab doctor
log bhi jawab de chuke hain to kya sari jindagi Sofiya adhuri rehjayegi.
Kya Sofiya uske devar ka saath deti rahegi, Kahin indono mein jhagde to
nahin ho rahe. Muje Ramesh ko sab kuch bataa dena chahiye, vohi apne
chote bhai ko samjha payenge ki is sthiti mein use Sofiya ke saath kaisa
bartav karna chahiye.

Sochte sochte Kanta ke sar mein dard hone laga.

Itne mein Rajesh kamre mein pahuchta hai aur dono maa beti ko apne hi
khayalon mein khoya hua pata hai.

“ hmmmmmmm are darling ek coffee milegi “ Veh Indu ke gale mein

piche se bahon ka haar dalte hue kehta hai, Indu vartmaan mein
pahunchti hai aur ajeeb se nazron se Rajesh ko dekhti hai .
Kanta bhi uski avaz sun kar yatharth mein pahunchi hai “ Mein bana ke
lati hun beta”
Indu uthte hue Rajesh ki bahon ka ghera todti hai aur “ Maa aap baitho
mein lati hun aap bhi loge kya “

“ Haan meri aur choti ki bhi banade, bahut der ho gai hai mein use uthati
hun”
Dono maa beti Kamre se bahar chali jaati hain to Rajesh hall mein aakar
baith jaata hai. Aaj Indu ki nazren use kuch keh rahi thi jisse veh samaj
nahin paya.
Thodi der baad, Kanta, Indu, Sofiya vahin aa jaate hain, halanke Sofiya
kuch der tak so gait hi par fir bhi uski ankhne itni laal thi ki saaf pata chal
raha tha ki veh subah subah hi soi hai.
Kanta ye bhanp leti hai ki aaj teeno mein se raat bhar koi nahin soya, veh
khud bhi to nahin soi thi, ye kis ki nazar lag gai hai mere ghar ko !!!!!!
Rajesh ek baar Sofiya ki taraf pyaar bhai nazron se dekhta hai aur coffee
jaldi khatam karte hue kehta hai “ office se ek ladka aayega use apne
passports dedena aur jo bhi shopping karni ho sham tak karlena, hum log
kal nahin to parso ghumne jaa rahe hain, meri ek appointment hai veh
kar ke aata hun”
Indu : Kavita ke pass ja rahe ho!!!!
Rajesh : chaunkte hue – “ tumhe kaise pata”

Indu : “ bad mein bataaongi” maa aur Sofiya ke samne nahin bolna chahti
thi ki veh kaise is bare mein jaanti hai, par uski ankhon mein jalan ke
bhav aa gaye the jo Rajesh se chupe nahin aur na Sofiya se.
Rajesh : ek pal ke liye uski ankhon mein dekhta hai , fir sir jhatak kar “
passport nikal ke rakhna” aur chala jaata hai
Uske jaate hi Indu ko uska lund Sandhya ki gand mein gusta hua dhikne
lagta hai, aur uska chera gusse se laal hone lagta hai.
Kanta ki nazren kahin aur thi par Sofiya bhamp jaati hai.

“ Indu jara meri madad to kar, mein uppar jaa rahi hun vahin aa jana”

Indu : han!! haan , haan aa rahi hun !! ( aur Sofiya ke piche chalne lagti
hai)

Kanta to apni hi pareshaniyon mein gum thi, veh apne kamre mein chali
jaati hai.
Rajesh Kavita ke office pahunchta hai.

Rajesh : Kavita ji , Good Morning, kaisi hain aap.

Kavita : Very Godd Morning, aaiye baithiye aur ye ji kii dum lagana chod
digiye, Keval Kavita .

Rajesh : Achcha ! Kavita, vo agreement to tayaar ho gaya hoga.

Kavita : Haan bilkul tayaar hai aur aapka advance cheque bhi. Is saal
humare group ko kahan le jaa rahe hain, koi jagah sochi, humen dealers
mein announce bhi karna hai.

Rajesh : Haan bilkul, is saal aapke group ko Jordan le jaayenge, phir

dekhyega aapke dealers kitna motivate hote hain.

Kavita: Aapki isi khubi ke to hum kayal ho gai hain , are haan, Chai ya
coffee !

Rajesh : Pehle to yeh aap vaap nahin chalega, sirf Rajesh ya Tum , aur
tum to jaanti ho mein Coffee jyada pasand karta hun.

Kavita apne liye chai aur uske liye coffee mangwati hai.

Kavita : Chalo jab tak Coffee aati hai, tum ye agreement ek bar phir dekh
lo, kahin koi baat choot na gai ho.

Rajesh Agreement padne lagta hai, tab tak chai/coffee bhi aa jaati
hai,dono apna apna cup utha lete hain, jab tak Rajesh Coffee khatam
karta veh Agreement pura pad leta hai aur sign kar deta hai. Sandhya bhi
sign karti hai aur dono eke k copy rakh lete hain.

Kavita : Aao tumhe tumhara cheque dun

( Kavita Rajesh ko apne office ke saath jude uske rest room mein le jaati
hai, jahan ek bed laga hua tha aur sara jarurat ka saman majood tha.
Rajesh uske saath pehle bhi is kamre mein aa chukka tha)

Andar pahunchte hi Kavita darwaja band kar deti hai aur Rajesh se
chipak jaati hai,

Kavita :“ Hai jaalim, itne dino ke liye door mat jaaya karo, bahut tadpi hun
tumhare piche”

Rajesh : Kavita ko apni bahon mein samete hue “ jis din tumhare pati ko
pata chal gya, us din tumhari khair nahin – yeh raasta thik nahin fir bhi
soch lo”

Kavita : Uski fikra mat karo, veh saala bhi to apni secretary ke saath laga
hua hai, kuch nahin kar sakta veh, tum bas mujhe pyaar karo, mera rom
rom tumhari lagai hui aag mein sulag raha hai.

Rajesh uske honton ko chumne lagta hai aur dono ek gehre smooch
mein dub jaate hain, Rajesh ke haath saath saath Kavita ke vastron ko
dheela karte rehte hain, dono pure nagn nahin hote kyun ki office mein
koi bhi aa sakta tha halaki Kavita ek ghanta disturn na karne ka staff ko
keh aaii thi.

Kavita Rajesh ki pant ki jip khol kar uske lund ko bahar nikalti hai aur
sehlane lagti hai, thodi hi der mein veh faulad ki tarha sakth ho jaata hai.
Rajesh ke haath ab Kavita ke urozon ke saath khel rahe the aur Kavita ki
siskiyaan Rajesh ke muhn mein hi ghul rahi thi. Jab dono ki saanse
phoolne lagti hain to Kavita kis todte hue apne panjo ke bal baith jaati hai
aur apne aapko sanyant kar ke Rajesh ka lund chatne lagti hai. Kyuni
dono ke pass vaqt kam tha to Kavita thodi der mein uth jaati hai aur
doggy position mein aa kar apni salwar aur panty niche kar leti hai,
Rajesh bhi apni pant dheeli kar leta hai jo uske ghutnon tak latak jaati
hai.
Rajesh jaise hi uski chut mein lund daalne lagta hai to Kavita rok deti hai,
are yahan nahin gaand mein dalo, veh raasta to tume kuch dino ke liye
band kar diya hai, pichli baar to tumne meri chut puri tarha fad di thi, abhi
tak tees uthti hai aur Doctor ne chut mein lene ke liye kam se kam 20
dinon ke liye mana kiya hai.
Rajesh apne lund ke supade ko uski gaand ke ched par satata hai to veh
kafi chihkna tha, Kavita ne pehli hi tube laga kar tayaari kar rakhi thi.

Rajesh ek jor ka Dhaka marta hai --------ffffffffaaaccccccchhhh

AAAAAAAAAMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Rajesh ka adha lund ek hi baar mein andar ghuss jaata hai, chahe Kavita
ne gaand ko chikna kar rakha tha par marva to pehli baar rahi thi.
“Aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiii maar daloge kya, chut to fad rakhi hai, gaand to aaram
se maro ahhhhhhh”
Rajesh ka to apna hi style hai, aaram se maarna to usne sikha hi nahin
aur fir ek jhatka aur ye gaya pura ka pura 9 inch andar.
Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh mar gaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Kavita ko lag raha tha jaise lund uski antadiyoon mein ghuss chukka hai,
Ashaniya dard ke bavjood use maja bhi aaraha tha.

Rajesh ab de dana dan shuru ho jaata hai aur Kavita ki siskiyaan bhi
kamre mein gunjne lagti hai, vo to shukra he ki karma soundproof hai
varna pura office bahar ikadtha ho jaata.

Ah si si si uf uf ufff hai aaram se ah ahaaaa ahhhhhh

Thodi der mein gaand Rajesh ka lund lene mein abyast ho chuki thi par
use bhi baari keemat chukani padi , chiknai ke bavjood uski gaand phat
gait hi aur khoon nikal raha tha. Andar bahar andar bahar Rajesh ka lund
ek piston ki tarha chal raha tha, lund ke gharshan se Kavita ko dard ke
saath saath ab bahut maja aane laga tha , gaand se hoti hui lehren uski
chut tak jaa rahi thi, jisne lagataar apnaras chodna suru kar diya tha . Aur
Rajesh to aise gaand maar raha tha ki dubara kabhi nahin milegi. Khacha
khach khacha khach Veh karib adha ghanta laga raha aur Kavita to
beech mein do baar farig bhi ho gai, ab us se aur bardasht nahin ho raha
tha, tange saath chodne lagi thi aur gaand ab toba toba keh ro rahi thi.

"Bas bas please bas aur nahin ab nahin, hai hai please "
Kavita teesri baar jhadne ko tayaar thi aur Rajesh ke dhakon ki speed aur
bhi tez ho gai. Dono ke dil ki dhadkane jaise Olympic race mein hissa le
rahi hon.

“Hai Dr. Indu bachao is rakshas se , hai hai mar gai “

Yeh sunte hi Rajesh ka lava phoot padta hai Indu ka naam sunte hi ek
pal use laga ki Indu ki gaand mar raha hai , uski uttejna shikar par
pahunch gai . Kavita bhi is jordar chudai se past ho gai thi.

Jab saanse sambhalti hain to Rajesh puch baitha “ Ye Dr . Indu kaun hai”
“ Are badi achachi Dr. hai vohi to meri chut ka illaz kar rahi hai, ab lagta
hai aaj hi gaand dhikane bhi jaana padega- tum bahut hi bedard ho hai
meri to jaan nikal di”
Dono apne kapde thik karte hain, Rajesh jaane lagta hai

“ Are apna cheque to lete jaao varna kal meri fir …..”hans padti hai

Rajesh us se cheque leta hai aur nikal jaata hai, tabhi Indu ko maalum
tha ki aaj meri meeting Kavita ke saath hai. Kya sochti hogi mere bare
mein. Khair ab ho bhi kya sakta hai, dekhenge jab ollay sar par padenge.

Idhar Kamya ko jab pata chalta hai ki Rajeev Chennai chala gaya hai,
veh tadap uthti hai aur Neha ke hostel jaate hi Chennai jaane ka faisla
kar leti hai. Uska man aaj kisi kam mein nahin lag raha tha. Neha bhi
apni maa mein badlav pati hai par uska karnan use samaj nahin aata, ye
to veh sapne mein bhi nahin soch sakti ki uski maa uske bhai par asakt
hai. Kamya sara din udas rehti hai jaise koi premika apne premi se
bichad gai ho.

Rajesh ghar pahunchta hai aur apne office ke staff ko bula kar apna aur
parivaar ke passports thama deta hai kafi kuch samjha kar ke use kya
karna hai aur do din bad ke tickets Egypt ke liye book karva deta hai. Aur
apne Wgyptiam counterpart ko vahan ke sabse ache resorts aur Nile
cruise mein thaherne ka intezam karne ke liye bol deta hai, uske baad
veh apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Indu uske liye Coffee lekar pahunchti hai , Rajesh apne
bistar par leta hua kuch soch raha tha, Indu Coffee ko table par rakh
uske pass jaa kar let jaati hai.

‘ Kya baat hai darling kya soch raha hai’ Indu uske gale mein banhe dal
us se chipak jaati hai.

‘ kuch nahin bas thoda thak gya hun- la coffee pakda’ Indu ko uthna
padta hai jo use achacha nahin lagta, veh Rajesh ko Coffee pakdati hai
aur Rajesh bhi bed par uth ke baith jaata hai.

‘ yaar tu Kavita jaisi ke pass mat jaya kar’

‘Dekh darling, meri professional life mein dhakhal dene ki koi jarurat
nahin- main achachi tarha jaata hun ki main kya kar raha hun.’

‘ haan main kaun hoti hun tuje samjhane ke liye- par mujse dekha nahin
jaata – ki tu galat raste par jaaye’

‘ galat raste par !!!!!- aisa tune soch bhi kaise liya- kya meri personal life
mein tune kisi ladki ko dekha hai – kya main apni jimmedariyan puri
nahin karta – kya main jua khelta hun ---kya main teri aur maa har ichcha
puri nahin karta--- kaun sa galat raasta aur tu ye bol bhi kaise sakti hai-
sirf Kavita ke bare mein jaan kar jo itefak se tere clinic par pahunchi’

‘ dekh Kavita jaise tere jaise achache ladkon ka ras choos kar fir phenk
deti hai aur baad main jo tadap mehsus hoti hai vo jindagi barbad kar deti
hai’

‘ afsos tu apne bhai ko abhi tak nahin samjhi – Kavita jaisi ke liye mere dil
mein koi jagah nahin vo to sirf ek hamburger ki tarha hai khaya aur age
chalte bane’
‘ ufff tuje kaise samjhaun’ Indu ki ankhon mein ek tadap ek jalan au eek
aas ke bhav hote hain , veh khul kar bol nahin paa rahi thi.

Rajesh uski ankhon mein dekhta hai ‘ kya baat hai darling tuje jalan kyun
ho rahi hai’
‘ jale meri jooti ‘ aur apne muh fer leti hai uski ankhe naam ho gait hi.

Rajesh uska chera apni taraf ghumata hai aur uski ankhon mein name
paata hai , veh gaur se uski ankhon ko dekhta hai aur jo veh mehsus
karta hai veh soch kar hi uski antaraatma hil padti hai, uski behn ki
ankhon mein uske liye jo bhav the vo ek bhai ke liye nahin hone chahiye.

“ Induuuuuuuuuuu” aaj saalon ke bad usne darling aur yaar ki jagah usko
nam se bulaya tha.

Indu Rajesh ke gale lag padti hai aur uski rulayi phoot padti hai.
‘ apne aap ko sambhal – yeh thik nahin – mein tera bhai hun ‘

Indu kuch nahin bolti par veh Rajesh se aur bhi jor se chipak jaati hai
jaise uski koi bahut hi pyaari cheez use chinne vali ho.

Rajesh uske sar par pyaar se haath ferta hai ‘ mein samaj sakta hun jo
tadap tere andar hai – par use nikalne ke liye ye rasta galat hai meri
behn- mein jaldi hi tere liye achacha ladka dhunta hun – mein soch raha
tha Dad ye kaam kar rahe hain par muje hi kuch jaldi karna padega’

Indu tadap uthti hai ‘ meine tuj se kuch kaha, kuch manga- muje koi shadi
nahin karni aur dubara apne muhn par ye baat laya to mera mara muhn
dekhega’ aur roti hui apne kamre mein bhag jaati hai.

Rajesh ek but ki tarha khada rehta hai. Use kuch samaj nahin aa raha
tha. Indu seveh bahut pyaar kata hai aur uski ankhon mein ansoo to kati
bardasht nahin kar sakta. Uske dil mein Indu ke liye mar mitnevale bhai
ke pyaar tha, par veh jo Indu ki ankhon mein dekh raha tha vo kyat ha?
Kya vo sahi soch raha hai ya use kuch galatfehmi ho rahi hai? Nahin yeh
kaise ho sakta hai, ek behn aisa kaise soch sakti hai? Jarur kuch galti ho
rahi hai muj se.

Is se pehle ki veh Indu ke piche jaata, Sofiya aa jaati hai.

Veh ektak bina palke jhapkaye Rajesh ko dekh rahi thi.

Rajesh use baithne ka ishara karta hai, veh kamra andar se band kar
Rajesh ke saath jud kar baith jaati hai aur apni bahon ka haar uske gale
mein daal deti hai.
‘Kya soch rahe ho, Indu se koi jhagda hua kya, abhi veh rote hue apne
kamre mein gai hai’
‘ Nahin ko jhagda nahin hua- much akela chod do – kuch samaj nahin aa
raha’

‘ Buddhu ho tum, bahar to Casanova bane firte ho, aur apni behn ke dil
ka haal nahin samaj sakte’

“ yahi to samaj nahin aa raha – ye kaise mumkin hai – Indu mere bare
mein aise-------‘

“ Vo ek bhai ko ek premi ke roop mein dekhne lagi hai- kya tume uski
ankhon mein subah jalan nahin dekhi jab tum Sandhya ke pass ja rahe
the’

‘ Isi baat ko soch kar to pareshaan hun, muje jaldi hi uske liye achacha
ladka dhundna hoga’

‘ veh kabhi nahin manegi shadi ke liye, jo jagah usne tumhe apne dil
mein de di hai, vahan ab koi nahin aa sakta’

‘ muje use samjhana hoga aise uski jindagi barbad ho jayegi’

‘ jo bhi karna soch samaj kar aur dhire dhire jaldbaazi mat karna- ab to
veh muj se bhi jalne lagi hai’

‘ kya ‘

‘ shayad usne kal raat kuch sun liya tha’

‘ Sofi mein nahin jaanta mere dil mein tumhare liye kya hai, tum muje
bahut achachi lagti ho – kash tum meri chachi nahin hoti’

Sofiya Rajesh ke sene se chipak jaati hai aur bade hi pyaar se use dekhti
hai, aaj uski ankhon mein vasna lesh matra bhi na thi, ek pyaar tha , ek
samparpan ki bhavna thi, ek kasak thi apne premi ke liye.

Rajesh uske garm jism si uthti hui lo mein kho jaata hai aur uske bahen
Sofi ke jism ko jakadne lagti hain jaise apne mein sama lengi.
Sofi ke adhron se ek siski nikal jaati hai ‘ oh Raj’

Dono ek dusre mein sama jaate hein unke honth ek dusre se jud jaate
hain, dono ke jismo mein ek sakun ki lehar dodh jaati hai jaise do
aatmayen ek dusre mein leen ho jaati hon.
Kitni der tak dono ek dusre mein khoye rehte hain. Sofi aaj bahut khush
thi, use aise lag raha tha jaise barson ka khoya hua pyaar use vapas mil
gaya ho. Veh amarbel ki tarha Rajesh se lipat jaati hai aur uske haath
svatah hi Rajesh ki peeth sehlane lagta hain.
Thodi der baad Rajesh Sofi se alag ho jaata hai.

‘ Sofi mein behak raha hun – ye thik nahin hai’

‘ Raj tum apni Sofi ke pass ho apni chachi ke nahin bhul jaao is rishte ko
ab uska koi vajood nahin raha’

‘ Apne dil se pucho jisme Sofi basi hui hai- apni rooh se pucho jo meri
rooh tak aa ke dastak deti rehti hai- apne aap ko aur mat tadpao Raj-
muje tumhara jism nahin tumhara aalokik prem chaiye’

‘ oh Sofi – I love you , I love you’ aur Rajesh Sofiya ke chehre ko

chumbano se bhar deta hai

‘ oh Raj! Raj !love me! Raj love me!’ Sofiya bhi Rajesh ke chehre ko
chumbano se bhar deti hai, veh paglon ki tarah ek dusre ko chumne lagte
hain. Rajesh ke haath khubakhud Sofiya ke urozon se khelne lagte hain.
Sofiya ki siskiyaan chootne lagti hain.veh madhoshi ke alam mein kho
jaati hai , Rajesh ke haathon ki garmi uske jism ko ek lazzat pradan
karne lagti hai, ek charm anand ki anubhuti hoti hai Sofiya ko. Uska rom
rom Rajesh mein samane ko vyakul ho jaata hai.

Aur Rajesh ke haath Sofiya ke vastron se ulajh jaate hain, Sofiya ka ek

ek vastra kisi chilke ke mafiq kamre mein idhar udhar ud kar girne lagta
hai.

Rajesh ke honth Sofiya ke urozon ko muhn mein bharne ka barsak

prayatan karne lagte hain. Bahut hi dhire dhire Rajesh ki juban uske
urozon ke charo taraf ghumne lagti hai jaie uske jism ki ek ek koshthika
ka ras apne mein sametna chati ho.
Aisa anand Sofiya ne apne pati ke saath kabhi nahin payaa tha. Uff ah
ah Raj kya kar rahe ho , oh maa , mat karo mein mar jaungi , uff hai Raj
Raj oh Raj ahh ummmmmmmm uff

Rajesh dhire dhire niche badne lagta hai uski juban Sofiya ke jism ko gila
karti rehti hai aur uske honth saath saath use chooste rehte hain, Rajesh
itne pyaar se aur dhire dhire bhi kissi ke saath sambhog kar sakta hai,
yeh to vah khud bhi nahin jaanta tha, yahan to do jism nahin do
aatmayen ek dusre se milne ko agrasar thi.
Dhire dhire dhire dhire Rajesh ki juban Sofiya ki chut tak pahuch jaati hai
aur Sofiya ke jism ko ek jatka lagta hai, uski siskiyaan nirantar buland
hoti jaa rahi thi jaise hi Rajesh ki juban Sofiya ki chut mein ghusti hai,
Sofiya ka band tut padta hai barson se ruki hui nadi apne yovan par aa
jaati hai aur unmad ki lehar Sofiya ki aatma tak ko os ki swarnim bundon
se nehla deti hai. Itna aseem sukh veh jhel nahin pati aur dharashai ho
jaati hai.Uski ankhon se aviral, prem bhav ki aseem lehar ke karan, prem
ras se bhari bunde chalkne lagti hain.

‘Oh mere Raj kahan the tum ab tak, kitna tadpi hun tumhare liye- muje
apne mein sama lo – ab tum se juda ho mar jayegi tumhari Sofi- Muje
apni bahon mein samet lo’
( Ab dono ko mein Raj aur Sofi ke naam se hi bulaunga)
Raj uth kar uppar Sofi ke pass aata hai aur dono prem bhandan mein ek
dusre ki bahon mein sama jaate hain. Do jism ek jaan ho jaate hain aur
dono ke lab ek dusre mein sama jaate hain . Prem ka athah sagar vasna
ko kahin piche chod deta hai aur dono ek dusre se lipte hue sapnon ki
duniyaan mein kho jaate hain.

Aadhi raat ko Sofi ki neend khulti hai, Raj ki neend na tute is liye veh
dhire dhire uski bahon ke bandhan se khud ko ajaad karti hai, veh halke
se Rajesh ke honthon ko chumti hai aur apne vastra pehn kar kare se
bahar nikalti hai veh seedha Indu ke kamre mein jaati hai, darwaja khula
tha keval bhida hua tha, andar night bulb ki roshni mein veh Indu ko nagn
apne bistar per soya hua paati hai, veh mud kar darwaja lock kardeti hai
aur apne sabhi vastra uttar deti hai.
Dhire dhire veh Indu ke pass jaati hai aur uske gallon pe ansoon ki dhara
ko dekthti hai, use Indu ki tadap ka andaza ho jaata hai, vohi tadap jo
uske dil mein bhi hai Raj ke liye.
Veh Indu ke gallon se ansoon ko chatne lagti hai. Indu sihar uthti hai aur
uski ankhe khul jaati hain. Sofi ko apne saath nagn avastha mein dekh
veh chonk jaati hai aur use khud ki avastha ka bhi bodh hone lagta hai,
isse pehle ki veh kuch bolti ya koi pratikriya karti .
Sofi uske honthon par apna haath rakh deti hai.
‘ Ghabra mat mein tere dil ka haal jaanti hun, aaj mein tere Darling ki
khushbu tere pass layi hun , dekh mere jism ka har kona uski khushbu se
bhara hua hai , mere lab uske prem ras se bhare hue hain , aaja sok le is
khushbu ko aur apne dil ko sakun de.’
Indu tadap kar Sofi ko chumne lagti hai chatne lagti hai.
‘Oh Sofi tu mere Raj ki sugandh mere pass layi hai, oh Sofi kaise tera
shukriya karun. ‘ Dono ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate hain’
‘ Sabra rakh ek din tera darling teri bahon mein hoga’

Indu ke dil se Sofi ke liye sari jalan khatam ho jaati hai, aaj veh Sofi ki
aatma mein apni aatma ko leen karna chati thi, taki jab bhi Raj Sofi ke
jism se, uski aatma se pyaar kare to uska pyaar khudbakhud uski apni
aatma tak pahunch jaaye. Sofi bhi shayad yahi chati thi ki vo dono do
jism ek jaan ban jaayen aur apne pyaar ko ek dusre ke andar mehsus
Karen.

Idu Sofi ke chere ko paglon ki tarha chum eke baad uske honthon par
apne honth rakh deti hai aur dhire dhire uske labon ko choosne lagti hai
uske labon se ek mardani sugandh aa rahi thi jo Indu ko madhosh karti
jaa rahi thi. Jis tarha Indu Sofi ke honth choos rahi thi use Raj ki yaad aa
jaati hai bilkul usi tarha Raj ne uske lab choose the. Uff ye dono bhai
behn muje pagal kar denge sochte hue uski bahne Indu ko apne se satta
leti hain aur dono do lataon ki tarha ek dusre se lipat jaati hain, yeh koi
vasna ka khel nahin tha, pyaar ka ek aisa nasha tha jo Sofi Raj se le kar
Indu ko pass on kar rahi thi.

“ oh mere darling, meri jaan kyun muj se door rehta hai tu, kyun mere dil
ko nahin samajta” Indu ko Sofi mein Rajesh nazar aa raha tha, uske jism
ki mehak mein Rajesh ke jism ki mehak basi hui thi jo Indu ko ek sakun
pahucha rahi thi. Indu Kiss tod kar Sofi ke gale ko chumte chatte hue
uske urozon ko chatne lagti hai uske ek ek nipple ko choosne katne lagti
hai. Sofi sisak padti hai use aisa lagne laga tha jaise Raj fir use satven
asman par le jaa raha hai. Dono ko hi ek dusre mein Raj hi nazar aa raha
tha, raat bhar dono ek dusre ko chumti sehlati chat ti rehti hain, samay ka
kuch pata hi nahin chalta aur khidkiyon se din ka uzala andar phailne
lagta hai.( vah!! do khubsurat balayen sari raat ek dusre ko chumti sehlati
rehti hain par fir bhi lesbian ki shuruwat nahin hoti) Kya aisa bhi hota hai?

6 saal pehle jab Sofiya Indu ki chachi bani tab uska pati apne bhai ke
saath hi rehta tha , ek saal baad jab uska kaam itna bad gaya ki har
chauthe din use Mumbai jaana padta to bade bhai aur bhabhi se anumati
le ke veh Mumbai mein hi settle ho gaya. Is ek saal mein Sofiya aur Indu
ke beech ek aisa rishta ban gaya tha jo sare rishton se pare tha, Sofiya
ne Indu ki sari sahelyon ko piche chod uske dil mein ek aisi jagah bana li
thi jo kabhi mit nahin sakti thi, yehi vajah thi ki aaj raat Sofi Indu ko sakun
pahuchane aa gai thi.

Itne mein bahar se avaz aati hai “ Indu utho beta subah ho gai hai fresh
ho kar niche aa jao aur bhai ko bhi utha dena”

Kanta ki avaz dono ko dharatal per le aati hai, aur dono ek dusre ko
dekhte hue muskurati hain aur uth kar bath room mein chali jaati hain.
Fresh ho kar jab Indu niche jaane lagti hai to Sofi use Raj ko uthane bhej
deti hai aur khud niche chali jaati hai.

Raj duniya se bekhabar ek pyaari si muskan chere pe liye soya hua tha.
Indu uske pass jaa baith ti hai aur uske balon mein haat firate hur kehti
hai” utho subah ho gai hai”

Rajesh bina ankhe khole use apne uppar khinch leta hai aur aur Indu ke
honth Rajesh ke honton se takra jaate hai jinhe veh apne honthon mein
kaid kar leta hai . Indu ka jism ek patte ki tarha kanmpne lagta hai aur
uske labon se siski nikal jaati hai jo Rajesh ke honthon mein hi kaid ho
jaati hai. Rajesh uske labon ko choosne lagta hai aur Indu ka jism dheela
pad jaata hai aur veh apna sara bhoj Rajesh pe chod deti hai. Rajesh ki
banhe use beench leti hai . Yeh do aatmayen na jaane kab se ek dusre
mein sama chahti thi, par sansarik bandhnon ne inhe roka hua tha.
Rajesh ko Indu ke badan se Sofi ki mehak aati hai, jaise kal raat Sofi ki
aatma Indu mein leen ho gai ho.

10 minute ke gehre smooch ke bad jab dono ki saanse ukhadne lagti hai
to Rajesh apni ankhe khol deta hai aur Indu ko apne uppar dekh
hadbada jaata hai. ‘ tummmmmmm’
Indu ka chera sharm se laal ho jhuka hua tha, aur Rajesh ke chehre pe
ghabhrat faili hui thi.
‘ sorry sorry , mein kuch aur samjha tha’

‘ kyun kya sirf Sofi ka hi hak hai tum par mera kuch nahin, kya mere
pyaar ki koi ahmiyat nahin’ aur Indu kamre se bhag jaati hai.

Indu ke saanso ki mehak uske honthon ki garmi Rajesh ki aatma tak bas
jaati hai , yeh kya ho gaya aur muje Indu aur Sofi mein farak kyun nahin
pata chala.

Ye to aatma ne aatma ko pehchana tha jism bechara kya kar leta. Khair
dekhte hain age kya hota hai. Tab tak mein Rajeev se mil aaun, aaj sara
din usne kya kiya.

Rajeev Chennai airport se bahar nikalta hai to Meenakshi uska intezar

kar rahi thi, Rajeev uske pass pahunchta hai –

‘ Bhabhi jaan kaise ho?’

‘ aye aate hi shuru go gai’

‘Lo lar lo baat , ab hone wali bhabhi ko bhabhi nahin bolunga to kya
bolun’

‘ Maarungi bahut, veh to muhn utha kar dekhte bhi nahin aur tum bhabhi
bhabhi ki rut laga rahe ho’

‘oe hoe marjanva ab naam bhi nahin liya ja raha’

‘Please tang mat karo, tum yahi ruko mein gadi le kar aati hun’

‘ Are mein chalta hun na saath, mere pass kaun sa bhari saman hai- ek
yeh briefcase hi to hai’

‘ achacha chalo’

Meenakshi Rajeev ko ek 5* hotel le jaati hai jahan uske liye usne room
book kiya hua tha.
‘Ye 5* mere liye , are 4* thik tha kyun intna kharcha karva rahi ho’

‘ Tum apni nahin unki image ke bare mein socho- ab agents puchenge to
kya bolte ki ek partner hote hue bhi 4* mein thahar rahe ho – isiliye bak
bak band karo aur room mein ja kar aaram karo mein sham ko milti hun
fir dinner ke liye chalenge’

‘ no aaram sharam , mein kaam karne aaya hun, ye briefcase room mein
pahuch jayega, chalo sidhe un agents ke offices mein jo tumne short list
kar rakhe hein , unke bare mein raste mein hi baat kar lenge’

Aur dono hotel se nikal jaate hain.

Sham tak dono bahut thak jaate hain, Dinner ke baad Meenakshi Rajeev
ko hotel chod deti hai aur ghar chale jaati hai.

Rajeev itna thak chukka tha ki sidhe bistar par gir padta hai.Veh ankhen
band karta hai aur kal raat ke lamhe ek chalchitra ki tarha uski ankhon
mein ghumne lagte hain aur uski ankhe Kamya ke nashile badan par
thahar jaati hain. Jis se veh door bagh kar aaya tha veh uske dil dimag
mein bas chuki thi ek shola ban kar, reh reh kar use Kamya ka badan
apni bahon ke daire mein mehsus hone lagta hai , veh Kamya se milne
ke liye tadapne lagta hai. Ab Kamya use ek maa ki tarha nahin ek apsara
ki tarha dhikh rahi thi jise na jaane veh kab se dhund raha tha. Veh ankhe
khol deta hai dil kar raha tha ki abhi Kamya se phone pe baaten kare par
khud ko rok leta hai. Aur uth ke baith jaata hai.

‘ uski mansha thi ki tu mere hi jism ka tukda bane

uski hi mansha hai ki tu mere jism mein fir se sama jai
ye Milan do jismo ka nahin, Milan hai ye do aatmaon ka
Janam liya hai fir Rati aur Kamdev ne
uski hi mansha thi ye, hume to sirf nibhana hai
ab duniyavale ise incest samjhen, ye unka hai dastur
yahan to aatmaon se aatmaon ke Milan ka hai dastur’
Kahin dur se aati hui ye avaz dono hi sunte hain, ji haan Kamya Delhi
mein aur Rajeev Cheenai mein aur dono hi ek gehri neend mein kho
jaate hain.

Ye to so gaye , mein chala Rajesh ke pass.

Rajesh tayaar ho kar niche aata hai , Indu aur Sofi dono hi kitchen mein
thi aur Kanta gamgin mudra mein hall mein baithi hui thi. Rajesh Kanta
ke pass jaata hai aur piche se uske gale mein bahen daal deta hai .
‘ Kya baat hai maa , kya soch rahi ho’

‘Kuch nahin beta teri behn ke bare mein soch rahi hun – bahut samjhaya
par shadi ke liye haan nahin kar rahi’

‘Chinta mat karo maa, sab thik ho jayega, use kuch waqt do- mein
samjhaunga use’

‘ ab tera hi aasra hai beta – hum to samjha samjha kar thak gaye’

‘ ab sari chintayen chodo aur apni packing karo aaj sabke visa aajayenge
aur raat ko 3 baje ki flight hai , hum 15 din ke liye Egypt ghumne jaa rahe
hain’

Kanta ke chere pe muskaan aa jaati hai.

Tab tak Sofi aur Indu table par nashta laga deti hain. Sabhi nashta karne
lagte hain, Indu ka chehra juka hua tha, chere pe laali aur sakun dono
the – shayad Rajesh ke kamre se nikalne ke baad Sofi aur Indu ki kuch
baat hui thi.
Kanta Sofi ke chere pe ek khushi chaayi hui dekhti hai, kal jo itini udass
thi aaj kitni khili hui hai, aisa kya ho gaya, job hi hai acha hi hai uska
dukhi chehra dekha nahin jaata.
‘ Achcha bhai aaj raat 3 baje ki flight hai, jo shopping vopping karni hai
aaj karlo fir mat kehna ye reh gaya vo reh gaya’

‘ Haan karni hai aur tum hume le ke jaaoge’ Sofi kehti hai.

‘Are mein kaise tum koi bachchiyan thodi hi ho, muje kuch jaruri kaam
dekhna hai, abhi ek hafte baad aa raha hun aur 15 dino ke liye nikal raha
hun’

Indu : ‘ To tum jaldi apna kaam pehle nipta lo fir hume shopping ke liye le
chalo’

Kanta ki taraf dekhte hue ‘ yaar ye kaisi jid hai- agar mein let ho gaya to
baad mein galiyaan mat dena’
Sofi- Indu dono hi-“ hume kuch nahin pata jaldi futo aur jaldi aao”

‘Ooooo! You impossible creatures’ aur Rajesh uth ke chala jaata hai.

Kanta : ‘Yeh kya tarika hai, kyun tang karti rehti ho use’

Sofi : bhai hum to aise hi hain……aur teeno has padti hain.

3 ghante bad Rajesh vapas aata hai aur teeno tayaar milti hai. Ek se bad
kar ek aaj pehli baar usne apni maa ko dhyaan se dekha tha, garbhwati
mahila agar use iss roop mein dekh le to andar baitha bachcha bhi
machal jaiye bahar anne ke liye aur direct apni ankhon se iss roop ka
raspan kare.

Veh to unhe dekhta hi reh gaya, Rambha, Menka,Rati teeno hi majood

thi, usne kabhi bhi apni maa aur behn ko iss nazar se nahin dekha tha
par aaj na jaane kya ho gaya tha, Shayad ye Sofi ka asar tha ya ye
charon aatmayen jismo se khelne par tul gayi thi.

‘ Oe Krishan Kanhiya vapas aaja vapas aaja’ Sofi chutki lete hue bolti hai
aue teeno khil khila kar has padti hai.

Rajesh jhempte hue ‘ are chalo na ab’ charon nikal padte .

Rajesh ji bhar ke unko shopping karata aur ghar pahunch sabhi apni
packing mein jud jaate hai. Rajesh kip aching bhi Indu karti hai, kyun ki
veh phone pe apne staff ko hidayte dene mein laga hua tha aur phir
Rajeev se bhi lambi chodi baat hoti hai.
Raat ka khana bahar hi khate hain aur sidehe Airport ki taraf bad jaate
hain. Rajesh ne sari tickets business class ki li hui thi isiliye checkin ke
bad ye log Maurya Sheraton li lounge mein chale jaate hain.

Kanta ki ankhon mein khushi ke anssoo aa jaate hain aur Sofi va Indu to
abhi se Egypt ke sapne le rahi thi.
Agli subah 6 baje ye log Cairo pahunch jaate hain. Aur kisi VIP ki tarha
inki Immigration fatafat ho jaati hai, luggage bhi apne aap Rajesh ke
business dost ka aadmi le kar Gadi tak pahuncha jaata hai, Rajesh itne
mein Wine Shop se kuch wine ki bottlen leta hai teeno hi hairani se use
dekh rahi thi kyunki unke liye to Rajesh jaisa sufi insaan aaj tak paida
nahin hua tha.

‘ Are aise kya ghur ke dekh rahe ho – ye apne dost ke liye kharidi hain’
Indu : Chor ki dadi mein tinka, kisi ne kuch pucha tha tere se jo safai
dene laga

Sofi : Koi baat nahin, bachcha bada ho chukka hai ( Sofi ek nashili
muskan se Raj ko dekhti hai)

Kanta : Achcha muje nahin pata tha ke ye itna bada ho gaya hai.( Sofi ki
muskan ko bhampte hue bolti hai)

‘ Are kahan phas gaya mein teen deviyon ke beech’

Aise hi Raj ki tang khichte hue sab Airport se bahar nikalte hain aur Rolls
Royce dekh teeno deviyon ki ankhe chodi ho jaati hain, aisa bhavya
swagat unhone kabhi sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha.

Driver samman ke saath inhe baithata hai aur gadi dodh padti hai Four
easons ki taraf jo Raj ke liye bhi surprise tha kyunki usne to Sheraton ke
liye bola tha.
Hotel pahunchte hi inka Egyptian Tarike se swagat kiya jaata hai aur
welcome drink mein vahan ki khas Hybiscus phoolon ke patton se bana
hua pey diya jaata hai. Raj to ye kai baar pi chukka tha per bakiyon ke
liye ye ek nayab drink thi.
Hamid Rajesh ka dost use gale lag kar milta hai aur Guide Salma se
milata hai jo ki ek bahut hi khubsurat ladki thi. Teeno deviyan to Sal ma
se chipak jaati hain aur apne prashno ki bocharen chodne lagti hain jise
Salma bade hi sanyam se jawab deti rehti hai.
Hamid ne Rajesh ke liye ek teen bedroom ka suite book karaya hua tha
jo hotel ki taraf se complimentary tha. Rajesh use wine ki sabhi bottlen
pakda deta hai, Kanta kankhiyon se sab dekh rahi thi aur uske chere pe
ek halki muskaan aa jaati hai.
Aaj ka din inke liye free tha kyunki raat ki flight se aaye the, Hamid
Rajesh se izazat leta hai aur ye Salma se kal subah ka time fix kar apne
suite mein chale jaate hain.
Ek hall jahan ye enter hote hain ek bhavya Drawing ki tarha tha jahan
duniya har entertainment ka saman majood tha aur Hall ki teen taraf 3
taraf eke k bed room khulta tha.
1 bedroom Raj ke liye 1 Sofi ke liye aur 1 mein Indu aur Kanta.
Sofi aur Indu to bachchiyon ki tarah phudakne lagti hain aur dono hi
Rajesh se chipak jaati hain.
Kanta charon taraf nazren ghuma kar sajawat ka muaina kar rahi thi aur
use Raj par garv ho raha tha.
Aise aalishan hotel mein thaherna, Rools Royce mein safar karna, ye sab
to usne sapne mein bhi nahin socha tha. Na jaane kitne saalon ke bad
aaj vo ghumne nikali thi, khushi ki adhikta ke karan uski ankhe nam hui
jaa rahi thi. Raj Indu aur Sofi se khud ko chdata hai aur Kanta ke gale
mein bahne daal deta hai. ‘ khush ho na maa’
Apni chalti hui ankhon ko ponch kar Kanta Raj ke mathe ka chumban leti
hai “bhagwan sab ko tere jaisa beta de”

“are nahin bhai – apni monopoly khatam ho jayegi” yeh sunte hi teeno
khilkhila kar has padti hai .
Raj Kanta ke gallon pe ek kiss jad deta hai aur Kanta andar tak sihar jaati
hai, jab se Raj jawan hua tha aaj pehli baar usne Kanta ko kiss kiya tha.
Achcha ab aap log aaram kar lo 2 ghante ke baad milte hain. Yahan 9 baj
rahe the aur India mein dopahar ke 12 bajne wale the.

Raj TV on karta hai aur News dekhne lagta hai, Kanta aur Indu to kamren
mein chale jaate hain par Sofi Raj ke saath chipak ke baith jaati hai.

Raj ki bahn apne aap hi Sofi ke peeche ja use apne saath aur bhi jakad
leti hai aur uske haath Sofi ke kandhe ko sehlane lagte hain.
Nazre TV par thi par haathon ki harkat ankhon mein khumar badane lagti
hain. Sofi ek hasrat bhar nigah se Raj ko dekhti hai aur Raj use bahon
mein utha apne kamre mein le jaata hai.

Kamre mein pahunch Sofi machal kar uski bahon se niche uttar padti hai
aur uske sene se chipak jaati hai. Dono ke honth ek dusre se chipak
jaate hain. Dono ki roohyen anand ke sagar mein hillore lene lagti hain.

Sofi Raj ke lund ko masalne lagti hai jo apna aakar badane lagta hai.
Ek aah ke saath Raj Sofi ke nichle lab ko choosne lagta hai aur Sofi uske
upari lab ko. Kehte hain ki jis ladki ko dekh aapka lund pehli baar khada
hua ho aur vohi ladki aapki bahon mein aa jaye to pyaar karne ka andaz
kuch nirala hi ho jaata hai . Jab se Sofi uski bahon mein aaii thi tab se
Raj ki tadapti hui aatama ko ek param sukh ki prapti hui thi.

Raj ke haath Sofi ke vastron se ulajne lagte hain to Sofi piche hut jaati
hai ‘abhi nahin , raat ko, Indu kabhi bhi aa sakti hai’

Raj apne khade lund ki taraf ishara karta hai to Sofi niche baith kar uska
lund pant se bahar nikal leti hai ek pal ke liye to uski ankhe fati reh jaat
hai us lambe motte vikarl lund ko dekh jo uske haath mein sama hi nahin
raha tha. Ji kada kar veh apne jeeb uske charon taraf ferne lagti hai.

Raj ki siski foot padti hai ‘ ahhhhhhhh Sofiiiiiiiiii”

Dhire dhire lund ko choosti Sofi use apne gale ki gehrayion mein uttarne
lagti hai, use bahut hi taklif ho rahi thi par jisse pyaar karo to use sukh
dene ke liye kuch to dard bardasht karna hi padta hai. Samay kam tha
isliye Sofi tezi se lund choosti rehti hai aur Raj apni uttejna ki seema par
pahunchne lagta hai.

10 min ki bhayankar chusai ke baad Raj ka lava choot jaata hai aur Sofi
ke gale se niche uttarne lagta hai. Itna kamras to usne kabhi nahin choda
tha jitna Sofi ne choos kar nikal liya tha. Jism mein jaan hi nahin bachti
aur veh nidhal hokar bistar par gir padta hai.

Sofi uske honthon pe kiss karte hue ‘ab thoda aaram kar lo’ keh kamre
se bahar chali jaati hai.
Jab tak ye log uthte hain, mein jara Rajeev se mil kar aata hun.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Kal raat ki vani sunne ke bad Rajeev ke dil ka bojh kalka pad jaata hai,
veh aaj bade hi josh mein Kaam Karta hai aur Ek haft eke kaam ko kal
tak pura karne ki puri koshish karta hai.

Meenakshi bhi uske josh ko dekh hairan ho jaati hai, Rajeev to jaise ek
machine ban gaya thi, use koi thakan nahin ho rahi thi aur becahari
Mennakshi uska saath dete halkaan hoi jaa rahi thi.

Kal Neha hostel jaa rahi thi, iska matlab Kamya ghar mein akeli rehne
wali thi.
Rajeev Neha se phone pe baat karta hai aur agle din vapas aane ka bol
deta hai.
Rajeev apna kam khatam kar ke kal Kamya ke pass jana chahta tha,
vaise abhi bhi uski Kamya se phone par baat karne ki himmat nahin ho
rahi thi.

Raat ko thak haar kar veh Hotel pahunchta hai aur bistar par dher ho
jaata hai, ankhe band karte hi Kamya ka yovan uske samne lehrane lagta
hai, fir vohi avaz uske kanon mein gunjne lagti hai

‘ uski mansha thi ki tu mere hi jism ka tukda bane

uski hi mansha hai ki tu mere jism mein fir se sama jai
ye Milan do jismo ka nahin, Milan hai ye do aatmaon ka
Janam liya hai fir Rati aur Kamdev ne
uski hi mansha thi ye, hume to sirf nibhana hai
ab duniyavale ise incest samjhen, ye unka hai dastur
yahan to aatmaon se aatmaon ke Milan ka hai dastur’

Jaise jaise yeh avaz uske kanon mein gunjti hai vaise vaise uski aatma
Kamya se milne ko tadpne lagti hai, ye ek din ki doori bhi bardast nahin
ho rahi thi aur na chate hue bhi veh Kamya ko phone kar deta hai.

‘ Hello maa…..’

‘ Kahan chala gya re muje chod kar, ek baar baat bhi nahi ki’

‘ Kal aa raha hun mein’

‘ kal na jaane kab aayega, tab tak teri ye judaai muj se sehn nahin hogi’

‘ bas ek raat aur fir mein teri godh mein hunga’

‘ahhhhhhh jaldi aa’ Kamya ki ankhe aur uski chut ansoo bahane lagti
hain. Kamya apni chut sehlane lagti hai
‘uffffffff ye kaisi tadap hai ab muj se door kabhi na jana’

‘ nahin jaunga tuje hamesha saath leke jaaunga, kabhi akela nahin
chodunga’
‘Kal Neha ja rahi hai mein tera intezar karungi’

‘ mein kal sham tak aajaunga’ aur veh phone rakh deta hai.

Rajeev ki avaz sunne ke bad Kamya ki tadap aur bhi bad jaati hai, ye ek
raat ki judaai bhi us se sehn nahin ho rahi thi. Veh jor jor se apni chut
ragadne lagti hai par koi rahat nahin milti.

Ek haath se apne uroz ko msasal rahi thi aur ek se apni chut ko

‘Uffff ab nahin raha jaata aaja chod muje, hai ye kal sham kab tak aayegi-
ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhh uffffffffffffff’ Rajeev ke lund ko yaad karte karte uski
chut a lava phoot padta hai aur uski ankhe band ho jaati hain.

Raj, Kanta, Indu, Sofi lunch ke liye speciality restaurant mein jaate hain .
Yeh ek Lebanese restaurant jaha lunch aur Dinner mein Lebanese belle
dance hota hai.
Charon hi belle dance ka maja le rahe the itne mein dancer Kanta ko
saath mein le jaati hai aur use apne saath dance karne ke liye uksati hai,
Kanta bhi ek professional ki tarha apni kamar matkane lagti hai jisse
dekh Raj bhauchaka reh jaata hai, apni maa ki is kala ke bare mein to
use kuch pata hi na tha. Lagbhag 15 min ke baad Kanta vapas table par
aa jaati hai, uska jism pasine se bhiga hua tha. Kanta ke ishare per
Dancer ab Indu aur Sofi dono ko hi apne saath le jaati hai aur ye dono
bhi kamal ka dance karti hain.

Raj to ankhe fade dekhta hi rehta hai uske apne ghar mein itna hunar tha
aur use leshmatra bhi pata na tha.

Kanta ne bachpan se jawani tak classical dance seekha tha jo shadi ke

baad daba hi reh gaya. Aaj uski dilli tamanna puri hui thi aur uska rom
rom khushi se bhar utha tha.

Indu aur Sofi bhi kuch der mein vapas aa jaati hain, hall mein baithe sabi
log taaliyaan baja kar inka dhanyavaad karte hain aur Kanta ke liye once
more once more ki avazein aane lagti hain.

Apni saanse sambhalne ke baad Kanta fir dias par aa jati hai aur thirakne
lagti hai, aisa kahin se bhi nahin lag raha tha ki veh koi pehli baar nach
rahi ho, Dance aur uski ley bilkul barabar chal rahi thi.

15 min ke is dance ke baad jab Kanta thak jaati hai to Raj aage bad use
apni bahon mein utha table tak le aata hai. Taaliyon ke shor se pura hall
gunjne lagta hai . Kanta ke umda dance ko celebrate karne ke liye Raj
Champaign ki bottle mangvata hai aur Kanta ke haathon se hi khulvata
hai.

Khusi ke mare Kanta ki ankhe nam ho gai thi aur veh Raj se chipak jaati
hai aur uske chere ko chumne lagti hai, Raj ki banhe bhi apne aap use
khud mein sametne lagti hai. Thodi der mein dono alag hote hain aur
charon cheers kar Champaign ka maja lene lagte hain.

Pehli baar aaj Raj apni maa aur behn ke samne pi raha tha. Kanta ko
kuch bura nahin lagta veh to apni khushi ko sambhal nahin paa rahi thi.

Indu : Darling aaj to sach mein maja aa gaya, Mom ka ye hunar to hume
pata hi na tha, vapas jaa kar mein bhi aapse seekhongi Mom.

Kanta Sharma jaati hai aur uske gal gulabi hone lagte hain.

Sofi ki nazar jab Raj par padti hai to veh khilkhilakar has padti hai,Kanta
aur Indu uski taraf dekhte hain to veh Raj ki taraf ishara karti hai aur in
dono ki bhi hansi choot jaati hai.

Raj ka pura chera Kanta ki lipstick ke nishanon se bhara hua tha. Teeno
ka has has ke bua haal ho raha tha. Table pe jo waiter dusri Champaign
ki bottle laata hai veh bhi hasne lagta hai to Raj ko kuch gadbad lagti hai,
veh uthnevala hota hai ki Kanta use rok leti hai aur uske chere se lipstick
e nishanon ko saaf karne lagti hai.
Ab Raj ki samaj mein sab aata hai aur veh bhi hasne lagta hai.

Isi tarha haste khelte sham ho jaati hai aur charon suit mein chale jaate
hain thoda aaram karne ke liye.
Dinner se pehle sab fresh hote hain aur kapde bhi badal lete hain.

Ye teeno deviyaan to aaj lagta hai hotel mein katleaam macha dengi. To
bechare Raj ki kya bisat thi, veh to teeno ki sundarta mein kho gaya tha,
khair ye log dinner kar ke vapas aate hain aur raat ke sone ki tayaari
karne lagte hain.

Sofi ne ek lingere pehni jo keval uske nitambo taka a rahi thi aur panty ki
saaf saaf jhalak mil rahi thi, Kanta puri lingere pehnti hai aur andar bra
nahin pehti aur Indu bhi maa ki tarha aisa hi karti hai.

Rajesh apne kapde badal kar hall mein aa ke baith jaata hai use neend
nahin aa rahi thi, yehi haal baki teeno ka bhi tha aur Sofi to vaise bhi
Kanta aur Indu ke sone ka intezar kar rahi thi.

Thodi der sabhi apne kamre mein sone ki koshish karti hain par jab
neend bilkul nahin aati to haal mein aa jaati hai.

Raj ki nazar abhi TV par thi jo vo dekh raha tha. Kuch avaz sunte hi veh
nazar mod ke dekhta hai to dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Aaj tak Indu aur
Kanta kabhi uske samne aise vastra pehn kar nahin aaii thi, par in
chuttiyon mein to vo jaise sare apne arman pure karna chahti thi.

Vishwamitra to ek Meenka ka vaar nahin jhel paya tha yahaan to teen

teen apsarayen thi.

Raj ko jab hosh aata hai to apni nazren niche jhuka leta hai par Sofi ko fir
bhi kankhiyon se dekh raha tha.

Sofi aaj jaise sare bandhan aur sharm ki deewaren gira dena chahti thi,
veh Kanta ki taraf badti hai aur uske gale lag jaati hai, Indu Raj ke pass
aa kar baith jaati hai aur uske kandhe pe apna sar rakh deti hai.

Isse pehle ki Kanta kuch react karti Sofi ke honth Kanta ke honthon se
jud jaate hain. Kanta Sofi ko Raj ki taraf ishara karti hai, uske samne
Kanta intna nahin Khulna chati thi, par Sofi parvah na karte hue Kanta ke
urozon ko apne panjon mein kas leti hai aur Kanta ke honthon ko
choosna shuru kar deti hai. Kanta se bhi ab raha nahin jaata aur veh Sofi
ka saath dene lagti hai uske haath bhi Sofi ke urozon par aa jate hain.
Is se pehle ki Kanta apne pure hoshohawas kho baithti, veh Sofi se alag
ho jaati hai aur apne kamre mein bagh jaati hai. Sofi uske peeche chali
jaati hai aur Raj v Indu hall mein akele reh jaate hain. Raj apni nazar
ghumata hai aur Kanta aur Sofi ko gayab pata hai, veh uthne lagta hai to
Indu use khinch leti hai veh Indu ke uppar gir padta hai aur uska ek haath
Indu ke uroz par jam jaata hai, Indu ke munh se siski nikal jaati hai aur
veh apni bahen Raj ke charon taraf phaila use apne mein samet leti hai.
Raj khud ko sambhalta hai aur Indu se khud ko aajad karta hai.
‘ Ye galat hai Indu – hum bhai behn hai’ aur Indu ko vahin chod apne
kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Indu ko Raj par bahut gussa aata hai aur man maar kar veh Apne kamre
mein jaat hai jahan Kanta aur Sofi pehli hi mojood thi.

Sofi aur Kanta Ek dusre ke gale lagi hui thi aur dono ki lingere kandon se
niche sarak chuki thi. Sofi Kanta ke honthon ko choos rahi thi aue uske
urozon ko daba rahi thi, Kante bhi Sofi ke urozon ko daba rahi thi.

Dono ko is haal mein dekh Indu apne kapde uttar deti hai aur nagn hi
undo ki taraf bad jaati hai.
Indu bhi apne honth unse mila leti hai aur unka eke k haath apne urozon
par rakh leti hai.
Teeno ki jubane ab ek dusre se adhkheliyaan kar rahi thi aur teeno hi ek
dusre ke urozon ko daba aur nichod rahi thi.
Ah ah si si uf uf teeno ke muhn se siskariyan nikal rahi thi.
Indu ab un dono ke vastron ko khichne lagti hai aur thodi der mein vo
dono bhi nangi ho jaati hain.
Teeno hi ek dusre ke jism se apne jism ko ragdne lagti hain.
Sofi dono ko le bistar par aa jati hai aur Kanta ki chut ko chatne lagti hai
Idhar Kanta Indu ki Chut ko chatne lagti hai aur Indu Sofi ki.
Teeno ki chute kam ras chod rahi thi jo teeno ek dusre ka chat kar galpti
jaa rahi thi.

Teeno hi apne charm par saath saath pahuch jaati hain aur teeno ka lava
phoot padta hai, jise galp galp galp teeno pi jaati hain. Teeno nidhal ho
kar let jaati hain aur apni saanse durust karne lagti hain.

Sofi : Hai kash ek lund aa kar abhi chod dale.

Kanta : Kya bak rahi hai

Sofi : Kyun didi aapka dil nahin kar raha koi aa kar chod dale
Indu : Mera to bahut kar raha hai

Kanta hairani se Indu ko dekhne lagti hai.

Sofi : Uff vo muje bula raha hai ( Jaise Raj ki aatma Sofi ko apne pass
bula rahi ho) vo tadap raha hai mere bina, muje jana hoga.

Indu : Haan haan tuje chodne ko to vo kab se tayaar baitha hai.

Sofi : Nahin usne chodna hota to 6 mahine pehle hi chod liya hota.

Kanta : Ye kya bak rahi tum dono, kuch hosh bhi hai.

Indu : Maa Raj iska intezar kar raha hai, aaj vo isse chodega.

Kanta : kyaaaaaaaaaaa

Sofi : galat mat samjho, mein sari baat batati hun.( Aur Sofi shuru se
lekar ab taki ki sari baat bata deti hai) Kanta aur Indu dono ko hi Raj par
garv hota hai.

Kanta : to tu Raj se bachcha chahti hai.

Sofi : Ab nahin, agar hogaya to muje manjoor hoga, par ab mein Raj par
koi dabav nahin daalungi.

Kanta, Indu : Matlab

Sofi : Ab ye baat jismo ke dayre mein nahin rahi, humari to aatmayen ek

dusre se mil chuki hain, ab koi farak nahin padta vo muje chodta hai ya
nahin, mjue bachcha hota hai ya nahin. Ab main har taraha se uski ho
chuki hun. Ab to humari aatmayen hi is baat ka faisla karengi ki aage kya
hoga humre jism to ab humare kabu mein rahe hi nahin.Uski bahon mein
muje ek sukun milta hai jo kabhi nahin mila aur use bhi.

Indu ko vo raat yaad aajati hai jab Sofi uske pass aaii thi.

Indu : Meri aatma bhi to uske liye taras rahi hai.

Sofi : Jab tak uski aatma teri aatma se milna nahin chahegi , duniya ki koi
takat uske jism ko tere jism ke pass nahin aane degi. Mein koshish
karungi par koi guarantee nahin.

Kanta in ki baato se kafi garam ho chuki thi, use Kamya ki baate yaad
aane lagti hain.Use Raj ka aaj khud ko apni bahon mein beechna yad
aane lagta hai, aur na jaane kon si shakti use Raj ki tamanna karne par
majbur kar deti hai. Apne aap hi uske muhn se nikal jaata hai .............‘
Agar mein bhi uski bahon mein khona chahun to’
Indu : Sofi : Kyaaaaaaaaa

‘ Haan najane kyun aaj mera dil kar raha hai uski bahon mein kho jane ke
liye’

Indu ko Kamya ki baate yaad aa jaati hain aur uske chere pe hasi aa jaati
hai.

‘Raj kabhi nahin manega maa, vo kisi aur hi mitti ka bana hua hai, pata
nahin tumhare dudh ka aisa kya asar hua hai us par jo sab us se chudne
ke liye tayaar ho jaati hai’
Kanta : Tu kehna kya chahti hai

Tab Indu Kanta ko Kavita ke bare mein batati hai.

Aur Kanta ka muhn khula ka khula reh jaata hai. Uska beta ek
Casanova,
aur Ghadhe ke Lund jaisa Lund rakhne vala, ye to usne kabhi sapne
mein bhi nahin socha tha.
Soch soch ke Kanta ki chut bhi ansoo bahane lagti hai aur uske muhn se
siski nikal padti hai ‘ ah Raj’ veh Sofi ko apne seena se laga leti hai aur
kas ke beench leti hai jaise apni aatma ka sandesh uski aatma ke dwara
Raj tak pahucha rahi ho.

Indu ki chut bhi Raj ke bare mein soch soch kar behne lagti hai aur veh
bhi un dono ko apne saath chipka leti hai.

Teeno ki aatmayen jaise ek dusre mein vileen ho jaati hain aur Jism ek
dusre ki bahon mein.

Tabhi kahin dur shitiz se ek surili avaz teeno ke kano mein gunjne lagti
hai, ye vohi avaz thi jo Kamya aur Rajeev ne suni thi, yehi vo avaz hai jo
ab Raj aur ye teeno ek hi waqt sun rahe the.

‘ uski mansha thi ki tu mere hi jism ka tukda bane

uski hi mansha hai ki tu mere jism mein fir se sama jai
ye Milan do jismo ka nahin, Milan hai ye do aatmaon ka
Janam liya hai fir Rati aur Kamdev ne
uski hi mansha thi ye, hume to sirf nibhana hai
ab duniyavale ise incest samjhen, ye unka hai dastur
yahan to aatmaon se aatmaon ke Milan ka hai dastur’

Pata nahin kya jadoo tha is avaz mein charon ko hi ek sakun mil jaata hai
aur charon ke dil ko ek thandak. Na jane kaise aur kahan se ek safed
dhuan pure kamre mein fail jaata hai aur in teeno ke jismo ko chune lagta
hai, teeno usi avastha mein ek dusre se chipaki rehti hai aur ye dhuan
phir Raj ke kamre mein chala jaata hai , Raj ankhe band kiye pada hua
tha, ye dhuan uske jism ko chuta hai jaise uski hare k koshthika ki
khusbu lena chahta ho aur un teeno ki khushbu dena chahta ho.
Fir ye dhuna kuch hi der mein gayab ho jaata hai.

Jismo ki banayi hui deewaren deh jaati hain aur aatmayen ek dusre mein
leen hone ko bekarar ho jaati hain.

Teeno jaise hosh mein aati hain aur ek dusre ko bade pyaar se dekhti
hain, aur Sofi yantrachalit ki tarha Raj ke kamre ki taraf bad jaati hai,
Kanta aur Indu bhi ek khichav mehsus kar rahi thi par khud ko rok leti
hain.

Sofi jab Raj ke kamre mein gusti hai to Raj bade sakun se bistar par
pada hua tha, Sofi darwaja band nahin karti sif bhed deti hai aur aur Raj
ke pass ja uske saath let jaati hai, uske honth khud ba khud Raj ke
honthon ki taraf badne lagte hain aur veh aadhi uppar ho Raj ke honthon
ko chumne lagti hai, aur Raj ki banhe Sofi ko apne uppar khinch leti hai.
Dono ke honth jaise unki aatmaon ko ek dusre mein ghulne ka raasta de
rahe the, ek bahut hi madyam sangeet charon taraf bajne lagta hai jaise
Rambha nritya kar rahi ho. Sofi Raj ke kapde uttarne lagti hai aur Raj bhi
uski tarah nagn ho jaata hai. Raj ke panje Sofi ke urozon ka mardan
karne lagte hain aur unki jhivahen ek dusre se khelne lagti hain.
Sofi apni chut ko Raj ke lund par ragadne lagti hai aur uski siskiyaan pur
suit mein gunjne lagti hain Jo kanta aur Indu ko us kamre ki taraf khichne
lagti hai, dono kisi machine ki tarha chalti hui kamre ke bahar pahunch
andar ka haal dekhne lagti hain aur dono ek dusre se lipat jaati hain par
ankhe andar ki taraf hi dekh rahi thi.

Sofi thoda hilti hai to Raj ka 9 inch lamba 3 inch choda lund unki ankho
ke samne aa jaata hai, dono abhi bhi ek gehre smooch mein dube hue
the, Kanta aur Indu dono hi use dekh sihar jaati hain, Indu to pehli bar
kisi ka lund dekh rahi thi vo bhi apne bhai ka aur Kanta Ramesh ke lund
ke saath uski tulna karne lagti hai jo keval 6 inch ke lagbag tha aur 2 inch
motta, dono ki saanse badi tez chalne lagti hain aur dono ek dusre se aur
bhi chipak apni chuten aapas mein ragadne lagti hain aur ek dusre ke
urozon ko dabochne lagti hain.

Raj yakayak palti marta hai aur Sofi ko apne niche leleta hai uska lund ab
Sofi ki chut pe dastak de raha tha jis ke karan Sofi ki anhen aur bhi
buland ho jaati hain vo nashila sangeet charon ko hi apni dhun mein
lapet leta hai aur unki siskiyaan bhi usi dhun ke taal ki tarha choot rahi
thi.

Raj dhire dhire Sofi ke jism ko chumta hua uski chut ki taraf badne lagta
hai aur uski chut k eek ek lab ko apne honthon ki girift mein lene lagta hai
‘ah ah si si uf uf oh Raj mere Raj haan aise hi ah ah ah choos lo nichod
lo muje’ Raj dhire dhire halke halke uski chut ke labon ko katne lagta hai
aur uski jhiva behte hue amrit ko sluuurrrrrrpppp sluuuuuurrrrppppppp
chatne lagti hai.
Sofi nagin ki tarha lehrane lagti hai aur Raj bhi usi lei mein uske saath
lehrane lagta hai par uski chut se apni pakad nahin chodta aura b apni
Jhiva uski chut mein thel deta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur Sofi ka bandh tut padta hai jiski ek boondh bhi
Raj bekar nahin jaane deta aur sara karmas nigal leta hai. Dono ki
aatmayen jaise tript ho jaati hain, par aaj ye daur yahaan khtam nahin
hone wala hai.
Raj Sofi ke pagon ko chumne lagta hai aur “ bahut najuk hain ye pag inhe
dharti par na uttara karo, tumhe kast hoga”
Uske pairon ki ek ek ungli ko chumne v choosne lagta hai, “ uffffffffffff yeh
kya kar rahe ho, hai aise bhi koi karta hai kya, ahhhhhhhhh”

“ aisa vahin hota hai jahan aatmik prem hota hai- aaj meri aatma tumhari
har ek koshthika ki khushbu ko apne andar sametna chahti hai- muje is
swarnim anand ko prapt karne ke liye na rook”

“ mera to kan kan tumhara hai jaise chahe bhog lo”

“Prem ko bhog ka naam de kar use lazzit na karo- aaj to humari aatmaon
ka Milan hai”
Raj bol Sofi se raha tha par ek ek shabd ka asar Kanta aur Indu par bhi
ho raha tha, aise shaksh ki aatma ke saath kyun na koi bhi aatma khud
ko vileen na karna chahegi.
Dono ki aatmayen jaise lehrate hue Raj ko apni aur khinchne ka pyrass
kar rahi thi, par abhi is mein samay lagne vala tha, kyunki sutradhar to
abhi khud bhi vileen hone ke raah mein thi.
“ Oh Raj kab se mein is Milan ke liye taras rahi thi – aao ab muj mein
sama jao abh aur der na karo” Sofi apni tange chodi kar leti hai aur Raj
ko apne uppar khinchti hai
Raj uppar uth uske urozon ko choosne lagta hai,

Oh maaaaaaa, ahhhhhhhh ab na der karo aa jao please aur na tadpao

Aur Rajesh apne lund ko uski chut ke labon ke beech rakh deta hai,
Ahhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaoooooooo

Raj uski dono tangon ko uppar utha mod deta hai aur uske ghutne uske
urozon ko choone lagte hain. Uski chut kulbulati hui apna muhn aur khol
deti hai.

Tabhi Raj ek bhishan jhatka marta hai aur adha lund sidha andar
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ek marmbhedi cheekh
Sofi ke muhn se nikal padti hai, aur uski chut fat kar lahoo bahane lagti
hai, itna dard to suhaagraat mein bhi na hua tha use, uski gardan dard ki
adhikta ke karan ek taraf ludak jaati hai.

Raj khud ko vahin rokta hai aur Sofi ko chumne lagta hai, dhire dhire Sofi
hosh mein aati hai aur dard v prem bahri kamuk ankhon se Raj ko dekhti
hai ‘ hai jalim tu to aaj maar hi dalega’

‘pyaar aur dard dono ek hi sikke ke do pehlu hain’ aur

Raj ek jhatka aur maar ta hai aur ek inch aur andar sarak jaata hai
Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaa

Jaise hi veh Sofi ki ankhon mein dhekhta hai use apni galti ka ehsas ho
jaata hai, aur veh Sofi ke ansoo pine lagta hai.

‘ muje maaf kar de jaan tere bina mein jaanvar ban gya tha, aur vo
jaanvar muje bahut tang karta hai’

Apna sara dard pite hue “ abh nahin karega, meri rooh vo sara dard sokh
legi ab tumahre jism mein sirf meri aatma basa karegi aur tumhari mere
mein- de lo jitna dard dena hai mein uff tak na karungi’

“tuje dard dunga to mein kahan jaaunga ye jism mere bas mein nahin ab
lund chota to nahin kar sakta”

Sofi dard aur hasi ke mishran ke saath “teri yehi ada to maar gai muje
jaalim ab daal de pura andar aur tadapne de muje- is tadap mein hi to
anand hai”

Hari jhandi milte hi Raj apne roop mein aa jata hai aur dhak kar ke ek
akhri chot aur pura ka pura 9 inch andar . Sofi bilbila jaati hai par uff tak
nahin karti aur Raj uske ansoon ko pine lagta hai ‘ bas meri jaan ho
gaya- sama gya mein tere andar’

Sofi ki bachche dani tak hil jaati hai, vah ri aatmaon tum to maja lo aur
jism bechara dard ko jhele. Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?

Lund ki aisi chot uske sarvasva ko hila deti hai aur bechari chut rahat
pane ke liye apna lava ugal deti hai jo Raj ke lund ko sarabor kar deti hai.
Dono ki ankhe jaise ek dusre mein jam jaati hai bina palak jhapkaye ek
dure ko hi dekti rehti hain. Aur dono ki kamaren svatah hi uppar niche
hone lagti hain. Halki gati se lund andar bahar hone lagta hai.

Are intni lambi chudai – bhai insaan chodte to ab tak Thankyou tata bye
bye ho jata , varnan karte karte mein to thakne laga hun, par kya karun
karna hi padega Samay jo thera.Ye aatmayen jalim pata nahin kitna time
leti hain, Ab ankhon dekha haal to batana hi pade ga na!!!!

Khair suno aur maja lo ! Sangeet ki lei ki tarha dono ki kamre uppar niche
ho rahi thi, Raj uske uroz ko saath saath choosne lagta hai . Jai ho
chudai maharaj ki , aurat dard bhi sehti hai aur maja bhi leti hai.

Khair mein apna kaam karta hun, haan to 9 inch ka kund choti si chut
mein andar bahar ho raha hai aur 3 inch ki mottai bechari chut ko phailne
par majbur kar rahi hai, dhire dhire bechari chut khud ko lund ke size ke
hisaab se phaila leti hai aur uski diwaron pe lund ka gharshan toba toba
charmanad ko agrasar hone lagti hai aur bechari chut fir ek lava chod
deti hai, ab to fach fach fach fach ki avazen gunjte hue sangeet ko bhi
sharminda kar deti hain.

Mein teri chut tu mera loda , tu meri chut mein tera loda ka sangeet bajne
lagta hai agar Kalyanji Anandji sun lein to vahin sangeet chod de.

Mein kya karun jo sun raha hun vohi to bataunga, ab dhire dhire taal pe
taal bajne lagta hai aur Lund maharaj ek piston mein short circuit ki tarha
belagam hojate hain,

ah ahhhh ohhhhhh ufffffff aiiiiiiiiiii, aur jor se aur jor se haan chodo chodo
muje aise chodo muje ah ah ah ahhhhhhh aur teesri baar bechari chut
ras ugal deti hai.

Bahar khadi dono deviyaan to ab tak apna ras bahate hue niche hi gir
padi aur haanf rahi thi. Atamaon ki chudai dekhna koi assan kaam nahin ,
insaan to kya khud aatmayen bhi majbur ho kar jism dhundne lagti hai.

Aur yahaan to in dono ki aatmaon ne inke jism ko inta pani chodne pe

majbur kar diya ki dono nagine kahun ya apsarayen kahun jamin par gir
lund ke liye tadpne lagti hain aur ek dusre ki chut mein ungliyon se
chudai shuru kar deti hain. Ab kahan Raj ka Lund aur kahan bechari
ungliyaan khair kuch nahin se kuch to behtar .

Raj maharaj ji to abhi tak lage hue hain aur bechari Sofi ki chut maafi
mangne lagti hai , par ye milan to aatma ka aatma se tha to bechara jism
sivay dard sehne ke aur kar bhi kya sakta tha. Maja bhi aur dard bhi bahi
vah kya combination hai.

Raj ka lund to is gati mein aa jaata hai ki bechara piston bhi sharmane
lage aur dard sehte hue Sofi ki chut shayad aaj ka aakhri lava chod rahi
thi aur Raj bhi apni charm pe pahuch apna lava Sofi ki chut mein chod
deta hai , aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh kya sakun mila Sofi ki chut ko aur
uski bachedani gapagap virya ko andar sametne lagti hai.

Dono hi nidhal pad jaate hain aur hanfte hue apni saanse durust karte
hue parmanand lete hue ek pursakun ki neend mein kho jaate hain .
Inke saath hi Kanta aur Indu apna lava chod deti hain aur kisi tarhaapne
kamre mein jaa bistar par aundhi gir padti hain.

Aaj Kamya subah subah hi uth jaati hai, man mein ek umang liye veh
ghar ke piche bane lawn main tehalne lagti hai , thandi thandi o ski bunde
talvo ko rahat pahuncha rahi thi, man ka mayor nach raha tha aaj uska
Rajeev aane wala hai uske aagosh mein.

Gal gulabi hone lagte hain , dil tezi se dhakne lagta hai ‘ hai jab vo muje
chueya ga to kya hoga? Jab vo muje chumega to kya hoga aur jab vo
muje ………ufffffffffffffffff ye din kab gujrega’

Hirni ki tarha chanchalta se paripurn aaj veh lawn mein gulatiyaan mar
rahi thi aur dil ko samjhane ki koshish kar rahi thi, bas thodi der aur
……..bas thodi der aur ……fir ….haiiiiiiiiii

Waqt kaise gujra kuch pata hi na chala aur Neha uth ke niche aa jaati hai
apni maa ko itna khush dekh use badi hairani hoti hai, vjah kya hai jo beti
ke bichadne ka koi gam nahin , kuch to hai jiski pardadari hai.

Veh chupke se Kamya ko piche se apni bahon mein samet leti hai aur
uske panje Kamya ke urozon ko tham lete hain. Ahhhhhhhhhh Kamya ki
siski nikal jaati hai .
“ Aye Mom darling kya baat hai, badi khush ho, gal gulabi, nain nashile ,
badan mein thirkan--- Dad to hain nahin, na vo aaj aa rahe hain, firrrrrrrr’

Kamya thoda jhempte hue – ‘Chup kar chinnal, subah subah shuru ho
gai – vo to mausam achcha hai – isiliye dil khush ho raha hai’
‘hmmmmmmm mausam achcha hai, ya bhai aaj aa raha hai – vo bhi ek
hafte ka kaam 3 din mein khatam karke’

‘ Kyun jaldi aa raha hai to achcha hai na , tere Dad bhi nahin hai, tub hi
jaa rahi hai, ghar katne ko dodega’

‘to gallon pe ye laali, ankhon mein nashilapan – kya bhai ke liye hai…….’

‘ sharm kar kalmuhi jo muh mein aye bake jaa rahi hai’

Kamya ke urozon ko thoda aur sakti se dabate hue ‘ Dekho mom darling,
ab tumhari beti Doctor banne wali hai, aur dai se pet ka dard nahin
chupta’

‘ahhhhhhhh chod kya kar rahi hai aur kya bake jaa rahi hai’

Kamya ke gallon ko chumte hue ‘ vohi keh rahi hun jo aapka chehra
chugli kar raha hai’

‘ Badmash chup hoja vo mera beta hai aashiq nahin’

‘ To aashiq banne mein der kitni lagti hai, ek to vo jawan hai, uppar se
akela hai, aur aap to aapsaraon ko bhi maat karti ho- aur fir dono ghar
mein akele- aag aur phoos ek saath --- muje to kabhi kabhi aap se jalan
hone lagti hai – kisi din mere college mein aaoge to sare aap ke hi piche
pad jayenge’

‘Neha bas bahut hua tu hadden cross kar rahi hai, ja tayaari kar mein
nashta tayaar karti hun’

‘ thikh hai thikh hai, na bataao, kab tak chupaogi, aur ye baar baar
tsunami mat choda karo, jaljala aajayega ’ aur Neha tayaar hone chali
jaati hai.

Kamya sochne lagti hai, kya suchmuch mere chehre se kuch pata chal
raha hai, veh sharmati hui kitchen mein bhag jaati hai.

Abhi to sham hone mein waqt hai, mein jara apni deviyon se milke aata
hun.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Apni aadat se majbur Raj jaldi uth jaata hai , abhi andhera hi tha Egypt
mein, aur jism to Hindustan ki gadi se bandha hua tha, Vahan to din
shuru ho gaya tha. Apne charon taraf dekhta hai to Sofi raat ko na jaane
kab apne kamre mein chali gait hi .
Coffee maker se ek cup Coffee banata hai aur pite hue kal ke bare mein
sochne lagta hai, kahan to vo Sofi se dur bhagta tha aur kahan kal uske
saath humbistar ho gaya tha. Koi to aisi shakti hai jo use aur Sofi ke
jismo ko takrane par majbur kar rahi hai.Kal ye rishton ki deewaren kaise
aur kab tuti pata hi na chala, jism aise bekabu hue jaise unhe koi
adrishya takat nacha rahi ho, jo hoga dekha jayega, veh sir jhatakta jaise
in khayalon se khud ko mukt karna chahta ho. Aur bathroom mein fresh
hone chala jaata hai.

Fresh hone ke baad veh bahar haal mein aa kar ek slip chodta hai aur
Gym chale jaata hai, ek ghante ki kasrat ke baad veh uppar 25ven floor
par bane Swimming pool par jata hai aur pool mein dubkiyaan lagane
lagta hai. Abhi itini jaldi pool mein koi aur guest nahin aaya hua tha Raj
akele hi is aur se us aur tak tairta rehta hai aur beech mein ruk kar kabhi
kabhi apni saanse sambhalne lagta hai.

Abhi use aaye thodi der hi hui thi ki Kanta bhi vahan aa jaati hai aur pool
mein uttar jaati hai, Kanta ka jism to pura ek jwalamukhi tha aur 2 piece
bikini mein to kyamat ko bhi piche chod gaya tha. Uske uroz mushkil se
aadhe hi bikini mein sama rahe the aur nipples to itne kade the ke ched
kar bahar aane ka prayass kar rahe the. Panty to intni choti thi ki hona na
hona barabar tha piche se patli patti gand mein ghussi hui thi aur aage se
badi mushkil se chut khud ko chupane ka prayatan kar rahi thi.

Raj pool ke us chor par tha aur Kamya is chor par, jaise hi dono ki nazren
takrati hain koi takat inhe ek dusre ki taraf khicnhne lagti hai, dhire dhire
tairte hue dono ek dusre ke karib aane lagte hain aur do badan ek dusre
ke bahut hi pass aa jate hain, abhi tak ankhon ne ek dusre ka saath
nahin choda tha, dono ke muhn se koi aavaz nahin nikalti pani mein to
jaise thalthali machi hui thi, jaise pani ka ek ek kan Kanta ke jism ko chu
kar khud ko dhanya karna chahta ho.

Pool ke beechon beech pani itna gehra tha ki dono aaram se khade ho
sakte the kyunki dono hi lambe kad ke the. Keval dono ke chehre hi pani
se bahar the. Shitiz mein jaise ek bizli kondhti hai, dono tadap kar ek
dusre ko apni bahon mein lete hain aur dono ke lab ek dusre ko chumne
lagte hain. Ankhen abhi bhi ek dusri ki ankhon mein kuch khoj rahi thi,
kuch padne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Dono ke muhn khul jaate hain aur jabane ek dusre se baat karne lagti hai
, dono ek dusre ka thuk pine lagte hain. Jismo ka tapman itna bad jaata
hai ki pani tak garam hone lagta hai.

Saanse ukhadne lagti hain par chumban nahin tootta. Aisa lag raha tha
jaise do jism nahin do aatmayen ek dusre mein sama rahi hon.

Raj ke haath khudbakhud Kanta ke Urozon ka mardan karne lagte hain

aur Kanta ka hath Raj ke boxer mein ghus uske khade lund ko sehlane
lagta hai. Dono ki ankhe band ho jaati hain aur siskiyaan ek dusre ke
muhn mein ghulne lagti hain.

Itne mein kuch avazen aane lagti hain jaise kuch log pool ki taraf aa rahe
hon, dono chitak kar dur ho jaate hain, Sharm se Kanta ki nazren jhuk
jaati hain aur veh pool se bahar nikal chali jaati hai. Kanta jaise hi jaati
hai 3-4 jode pool aa kar pool mein chalang laga dete hain, aur Raj pool
ke ek sire par pahunch sochne lagta hai ki abhi kya hua tha.

Rajeev aaj jab utha to bahut hi khush tha, veh jaldi se jaldi baki
ka kam khatam kar dopahar ki flight pakadna chahta tha,
Breakfast kar veh Meenakshi ka intezar lobby mein karne laga.
Thodi hi der mein Meenakshi aati hai ,
‘ Kya speed hai kam karne ki, meri to jaan hi nikal rakhi hai 7
din ka kaam 3 din mein khatam , ek pal ke liye bhi saans lene ki
fursat nahin di, koi khas baat hai kya’
‘ Are nahin vo choti behn aaj Hostel jaa rahi hai to maa ghar par
akele pad jaayegi, isiliye jaldi kaam khatam kiya vaise to muje 7
ke 10 din lag jaate’
‘hmmmmmm chalo baki ki do meeting nipta kar tumhe airport
chodti hun- achcha vo kab aayenge ab to Chennai mein sara
network tayaar ho chukka hai pdoduct launch kab karenge’
‘ Abhi to vo 15 din ke liye Egypt gaya hua hai, meri kal baat
hogi to bata dunga, vaise jahan tak muje lagta hai veh India
pahunchte hi agle din ki flight lelega Chennai ke liye”
“ Oh lagta hai unki speed to tumse bhi jayada hai”
‘ Kam ke time to vo paglon ki tarha sirf kam karta hai’
‘ vo to nazar hi aa raha hai, kaise baki agent yahan ke baithe hi
rehgay aur ve agreement bhi sign karliye- achcha chalo ab’
Dono meeting ke liye nikal jaate hain aur baad mein Meenakshi
Rajeev ko Airport par chod deti hai.

Idhar Kamya Neha ke jane ke baad khud ko swarne lagti hai,

phir jaise use kuch khayal aata hai – veh ghar band kar ke
Beauty Parlour chali jaati hai. Aurat hamesha mard ko rizhane
ke liye koi bhi kasar nahin choda karti, aur aaj to Kamya
suhagraat ka sapna dekh rahi thi.

3 ghante baad veh vapas aati hai to jism ka ek ek pore khila

hua tha, badan aise chamak raha tha ki choudhveen ka chand
bhi Sharma kar chup jaye, kanta fata fat hall ko sajati hai
madhyam roshni aur rooh ko larjata hua sangeet, fir veh apne
bedroom ko tayaar karne lagti hai, nai chadar jispe phool khile
hue the, kamren mein 3-4 candel lights aur baki sabhi battiyaan
band, pure kamre ko ek sexy perfume ki mehak se mehkadeti
hai aur khud ek gulabi rang ki lingere pehn leti hai andar bra
aur panty ka to naam hi na tha, lingere bhi itni lambi thi ki
mushkil se uski chut taka a rahi thi.

Khane ka veh order de deti hai jo Rajeev ke aane ke ek ghante

baad deliver hoga. Intezar ki ghadiyaan jaise khatam hi nahin
ho rahi thi , kuch kuch der baad veh shishe mein khud ki
niharne lagti hai jaise koi kami dhund rahi ho.
Mathe pe lehrati hui nagin jaisi bindi, ankhon mein gehra kajal
aur honthon pe strawberry taste vala lip gloss, unnat uroz jo
lingere se bahar nikalne ko betaab, gulabi badan gulabi lingere
mein aisa lag raha tha jaise kuch pehna hi na ho. Rati jaise
apne pure avtar mein Kamdev ka intezar kar rahi ho.

Intezar ki gadiyaan bhi khatam hoti hain aur Door Bell ki avaz
hoti hai, Kamya chounkti hui kyalon se vapas aati hai, dil tezi se
dharakne lagta hai saanse tez hone lagti hain kadam bhai hone
lagte hain, kisi tarha veh darwaja kholti hai Rajeev ko apni
jhalak dhika veh table ke pass ja khadi hoti hai Rajeev ki taraf
peeth kare hue.

Ye ek jhalak hi Rajeev ke liye bahut thi, uske haathon se bag gir

jaata hai aur bina mude darwaja band kar deta hai.

Ek chumbkiya shakti use Kamya ki aur khinch rahi thi, dhire

dhire veh Kamya ke peeche ja us se sat jaata hai aur apne
dono hath uske kandhon pe rakh deta hai.
‘ahhhhhhhhh’ ek siski ke saath Kamya ka badan akadne lagta
hai aur Rajeev uske gale ko chumte hue apne haath uski bazu
pe firate hue niche le jaata hai aur dono ki ungliyaan ek pash
mein band jaati hain.

Rajeev ke chumban Kamya ki saanso ki gati ko aur tez kar dete

hain.
Rajeev ab uski Gardan chatne lagta hai aur ek haath ko dhire
dhire Kamya ke haath ko saath lete hue Kamya ke pet ko
sehlane lagta hai
Uuuuuuummmmmmmmmm Kamya sisak padti hai jism mein
khun ki raftaar badne lagti hai .
Kamya ab apne bed room ki taraf badne lagti hai aur Rajeev
aise hi uske saath chipke hue khincha jaata hai. Dono mein ab
tak koi baat nahin hui thi, Kamya apne ek haath chuda
bedroom ka darwaja kholti hai to ek nashili mehal dono ka
swagat karti hai, Andar jaa veh bistar ke pass khadi ho jaati hai
aur Rajeev piche se chipke hue ab apne khali haath ko Kamya
ke uroz par le jaata hai aur halke halke sehlane lagta hai
‘ufffffffffffff’ Kamya sisak jaati hai , Rajeev ka apne uroz par
sparsh uski chut tak bizli ki tarange chodne lagta hai aur veh
kulbulati hui apna ras chodne lagti hai.

Ek haath se veh Kamya ki ungliyoon ko masal raha tha, dusre

se uske uroz ko aur aur uske honth ab Kamya ke kanon ki lo ko
choosne v chatne lage the,
Ah ah si si uffff ufff oh oh ah aah Kamya ki siskiyon ka sangeet
kamre mein gunjne lagta hai Ab tak Rajeev ka lund pant mein
tamboo bana Kamya ki gand ki drar mein fas jaata hai jiski
chuban se Kamya ki uttejna aur bhi badne lagti hai aur uski
siskiyaan bhi tez hone lagti hain.

Rajeev ab dono haath fir se uske kandhe pe le aata hai aur

dhire dhire uski lingere uttar deta hai.
Kamya ab uski taraf peeth kiye hue purntaya nagn thi uska jism
thartharane lagta hai.

Rajeev fatafat apne kapde uttar phenkta hai aur Piche se hi

Kamya ke badan se chipak jaata hai Uska Khada Lund ab
Kamya ki gand se takra raha tha aur Rajeev ki chati Kampya ki
peeth se chipak jaati hai apne dono panjon mein veh Kamya ke
urozon ko kaid kar leta hai aur masalne lagta hai ah ah si si uf
ah ah mmmmmmmm oh ah ahhhh Kamya sisakne lagti hai aur
apni gand Rajeev ke lund par dabane lagti hai , garshan karta
hua lund Kamya ki gand ke ched tak pahunch jaata hai aur
Rajeev Kamya ke nipples umethne lagta hai uuuuuuuuiiiiiii aur
Kamya pure jor se apni gand lund pe daba deti hai jiski vajah
se lund ka supada gand ke ched mein thoda ghuss jaata hai
aur ek dard ki lehar Kamya ke jism mein dodh jaati hai Rajeev
se bhi ab raha nahin jaata veh bhi jor laga deta hai aur lund ka
supada gand ke ched ko failata hua pura andar ghuss jaaata
hai

aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Kamya jor se cheekh padti hai, Rajeev ka lund Abhinav ke lund

se kafi mota tha, Rajeev aur jor na laga kar Kamya ke gallon ko
chumne v choosne lagta hai aur apne panjon ki pakad uske
urozon par aur sakth kar deta hai aur unhe jor se dabochne
nichodne lagta hai

ahhhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmm

Rajeev na chahte hue bhi lund bahar nikal leta hai “pucckk”
jaise kissi bottle ka dhakan khola gaya ho, veh Kamya ko dard
nahin dena chahta tha, Lund ke bahar nikalte hi Kamya ko
thoda chain meilta hai par veh tadap uthti hail und bahar nikala
kyun?

Rajeev ab Kamya ko apni taraf ghumata hai dono ek dusre ki

ankhon mein dekhte hai vahan vasna ka koi namo nishan nahin
tha keval amar prem hi lehra raha tha dono jism aage badte
hain aur unke honth aise chipakte hain jaise kabhi juda na
honge. Vo hi aavaz vohi sangeet phir unke kanon mein bajne
lagta hai aur dono ki ankhne band ho jaati hain, dono ke jism
tharthrane lagte hain aur Kamya ek bel ki tarha Rajeev se lipat
jaati hai uske honth khul jaate hain aur Rajeev ki jeeb andar
ghuss apna adhikar jamane lagti hai Kamya ki jeeb uski jeeb ko
niche se ragadne lagti hai , dono jhivahaen tadap uthti hain aur
ek dusre pe vaar karne lagti hain , jism aise chipake hue the ki
hava bhi beech mein na aa sake aur Kamya ke sakth uroz
Rajeev ki chati mein dhanse hue the, Rajeev ka lund Kamya ki
chut par dastak de raha tha jo apna ras bahaye jaa rahi thi.
Rajeev ke dono haath Kamya ke nitambo ko sehlane lagte hain
aur chuttadon ko dabochte hue apne lund pe dabane lagte hai,
chut bilbilati hui raasta dene lagti hai apne honth khol deti hai
par lund uski haisiyat ke hissab se kafi motta tha aur andar
nahin ghus pa raha tha. Rajeev aur jor nahin lagata aur Kamya
ke honthon ko choosne , katne lagta hai , Kamya tadap rahi thi
lund andar lene ke liye veh apni chut lund par ragdne lagti hai
aur bechari chut sivay ansoo bahane ke kuch na kar paa rahi
thi.

Dono ki saanse ukadne lagti hain, jismo mein tanav badne

lagta hai , dharkane bullet train ki raftaar se bhi jyada tez ho
jaati hain.

Rajeev kiss todta hai aur Kamya ke uroz ko munh mein bharne
ki koshish karta hai aur apni jaban nipple pe pherne lagta hai
Kamya tadap kar uske sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagti hai
‘ahhhhhhhhh,ummmmmmmm aur chooso jor se chooso kha
jao’, pehli baar Kamya ke muhn se kuch shabd nikle the Rajeev
dusre nipple ko nichodne lagta hai aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaram
seeeeeeeee

Rajeev par koi asar nahin hota veh aise hi urozon ko badal
badal kar choosta, katta, nichodta umethta rehta hai aur Kamya
uske sar ko apne urozon par dabaye rakhti hai aur sisakti rehti
hai.
Dono uroz laal pad jaate hain, danto ke nishan saaf saaf
dhikhne lagte hain agar Abhinav inhe dekh le to Kamya ki khair
nahin.
Rajeev ab Kamya ke pet ko chumne chatne katne lagta hai aur
uski nabhi ko jeeb se chodne lagta hai
ah ah si si uf uf si si ufffff oh oh mmmmmmm

Dhire dhire chatte chumte katte veh Kamya ki chut tak pahunch
jaata hai , uske dono lab khul aur band ho rahe the jaise seep
khulta aur band hota hair as ki bunde tap tap kar beh rahi thi
jinhe Rajeev chatne lagta hai, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur Kamya
Rajeev ke sar ko apni chut pe dabane lagti hai Rajeev puri chut
ko hi apne muhn mein bhar jor se choosne lagta hai aur Kamya
ka band tut padta hai parvaton ki unchain se girti hui alhad nadi
ki tarha jor se Kamya ka karmas bahar aata hai
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmaaaaaaaaa Kamya jor se
cheekh padti hai aur Rajeev ka muhn bhar jaata hai gat gat
karke Rajeev sara pi jaata hai aur ek boond bhi jaaya nahin
hone deta, usne aaj tak aisa mehakta hua nashila ras nahin
piya tha aur uski ras pine ki ichcha aur bad jaati hai aur veh jor
jor se Kamya ki chut ko choosta rehta hai , Kamya tadapne lagti
hai tangon mein jaan hi nahin bachti aur veh piche ki aur bistar
par gir padti hai aur Rajeev ke muhn se uski chut choot jaati
hai. Kamya ko Abhinav se itna anand kabhi nahin aaya tha .

Dono abhi apni saanse sambhal hi rahe the ki door bel baj uthti
hai, Rajeev chunk jaata hai par Kamya samaj jaati hai ki khane
ki delivery le kar koi aaya hoga, veh Rajeev ke sar par pyaar se
haath pherti hai aur gown pehn hall mein chali jaati hai. Aur
Rajeev sochne lagta hai ki yeh kya ho raha tha. Veh fatafat apni
pant pehnta hai aur apne kamre mein bhag jaata hai baki sabhi
kapde utha kar.
Kamya darwaja kholti hai to ek jhatka lagta hai use samne
delivery man ke saath Neha bhi khadi hui thi ……………………

Ab jab tak Kamya sambhalti hai …………………………………

main apna kaam karta hun .

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Kanta apne kamre mein pahuchti hai to Indu abhi tak so rahi
thi, veh bathroom ghuss jaati hai aur nahane ki tayaari karti hai.
Bath tab mein let kar use abhi pool pe hua Raj ka apne honthon
pe chumban yaad aata hai aur sisak kar veh apne uroz dabane
lagti hai. Isse pehle ki use kuch aur khumari chadti bahar se
Indu ki avaz aati hai ‘Mom andar ho kya’

‘haan beta bas thodi der mein aa rahi hun’

‘ Koi baat nahin Mom mein Sofi ke room ka bathroom use

karleti hun’

Kanta fatafat nahati hai aur bahar nikal tayaar hone lagti hai,
aaj veh Kale rang ki semi transparent sari pehti hai, blouse tight
hota hai andar bra nahin penti, do pahadiyon ki tarha uske uroz
tane hue the 45 saal ki hone ke bavjood bhi uske badan mein
kuch bhi dhalav nahin tha, aaj bhi ek navyuvti ko puri takkar de
rahi thi.

Indu jab tak dusre bathroom se aati hai to Kanta ko tayaar paati
hai aur Kanta ka roop use apne pass khinch leta hai , Veh
Kanta ke gale lag jaati hai aur Apne honth Kanta ke honthon pe
rak deti hai Kanta ka blouse kharab na ho isliye veh kud ko
muskil se rokti hai. Kanta use alag karti hai aur tayaar hone ko
kehti hai aur veh Sofi ko uthane chali jaati hai, veh Raj ke
kamre mein jhankti hai to Sofi vahan nahin hoti fir veh Sofi ke
kamre mein jaati, ek alhad yovna ki tarha Sofi nagn hi soi hui
thi. Kanta pyaar se uske sar par haath ferti hai

‘ uth choti din chad gaya hai hume jaldi tayaar hona hai’

‘mmmmmm sara badan dukh raha hai’

‘ chal uth garam pani se naha le sari thakan dur ho jayegi’

‘ kaisa laga raat ka live show’

‘chal besharam, subah subah shuru ho gai’

‘hai kya karun ! ye saali chut bahut tang karti hai’

‘ tu to uffffff- ab uth sab hall mein wait kar rahe hain’

Sofi uth jaati hai, uske chere pe ek vijayai muskan hoti hai aur
apni gand matkati hui bathroom mein ghuss jaati hai.

Raj bhi pahunch chukka tha aur hall mein teeno ka intezar kar
raha tha. Kanta uske pass aa ke baith jaati hai, kali sari mein
sangemarmar se tarasha hua badan Raj usko dekhta hi reh
jaata hai, Kanta Sharma ke nazren niche juka leti hai

‘ aise kya dekh raha hai besharm’

‘an ann kuch nahin bas dekh raha hun aap kitni sundar ho’

‘ maa ko aise nahin bolte’

‘kyun kya maa aurat nahin hoti aur aurat ki tareef to koi bhi kar
sakta hai’

‘ par bête ko is tarha dekhne ki izazat nahin hoti’

Raj Kanta ke haath ko pakad chum leta hai, Kanta ke jism mein
romach bharne lagta hai, panty gili hone lagti hai ‘ ahhhhhhhh
nahin’

Veh uth kar Indu ke pass chali jaati hai aur Raj uski matakti hui
gand ko dekhta hi reh jaata hai aur ek lambi saans khinch kar
sofe pe baith jaata hai.

Kanta Indu ke saath bahar aati to use dekh Raj ka gala sukhne
lagta hai Indu ne keval ek chota top age ki tarf ek phool ki tarha
ganth bandh kar pehna hua tha uske adhe uroz bahar jhalak
rahe the, aur top sirf urozon ko mushkil se dhak raha tha , gol
aur gehri nabhi kisi ke bhi lund mein tufan la use use chatakne
pe majbur kar de, bahut hi choti nicker jo sirf uski gand aur chut
ko cover kar rahi thi, patli gori lambi tange hai dil karta hai abhi
chatne lag jaaun, Indu ka jaanleva roop aaj to kehar ki bhi maa
chod raha tha.

Itne mein Sofi bhi tayaar ho bahar aajati hai, gulabi sari,
deepneck aur back less blouse jo urozon ka pura cleavage
dhikha raha tha aur piche keval ek choti patti thi jiska hona no
hona koi maine nahin rakh raha tha, dehekti hui nabhi kisi
bachche ke andar bhi anjane armano ko jaga de.

Teeno nagin ki tarha bal khati hui Raj ke karib aati hai aur Raj
to pasina pasina hua jaa raha tha kis ko dekhun kis ko na
dekhun dil ki dharkan itni tez ho gai thi ki teeno uski avaz sun
apne hontho pe hasi ko aane se na rok pai.
Sofi Raj ke aur kareeb aati hai uske kan mein kehti hai “ kamre
mein chale kya!!!!”

Raj jaise hosh mein aata hai aur suit se bahar nikal jaata hai,
piche teeno hi khilkhilakar has rahi thi aur haste hue bahar aa
jaati hai, Raj sar jhukai lift ke pass khada tha, teeno mand
mand muskati rehti hain aur uske pass aa jai hain, itne mein lift
ka darvaza khulta hai, charon andar chale jaate hain aur
panchve floor pe jaake Breakfast ke liye Restaurant mein ghuss
jaate hain.

Teeno jaise hi andar aati hain vaiter vohin jam jaate hain aur
baki ke guest jo kar rahe the vohi karte reh jaate hain, Ek
bechara apne cup mein ubalti hui Coffee dal raha tha jo beh kar
uske haathon ko jalane lagti hai, kahin koi khada glass mein
juice daal raha tha to beh kar niche girta rehta hai, Egg counter
ka chef to bane hue omlete ko nikalna hi bhul gaya aur omlete
sadne laga.

Charon ke liye table reserve thi aur Salma inka wait kar rahi thi.
Salma bhi in deviyon ki khubsurti ko dekh rashk karne lagi,
Charon jaa ke baith jaate hain aur jaise hi Omlete pura jal jjata
hai uski sadni ki badbu pure haal mein phailti hai aur sabko
hosh aata hai.

Salma soch rahi thi ki aaj to sadko pe traffic jam koi bhi nahin
rok payega. Teeno Salma se baate karti hain aur Raj chupchap
apna breakfast karne lagta hai.
Aaj inka Tour Pyramids ka tha jo duniya ki saat ajubon mein se
ek hai.

Bade Pyramid ke pathron ko agar ek line mein lagaya jai to

pure France ki boundry cover ho jai. Ek ek pathar mano bhari
tha aur maje ki baat ye ki pathron ko kisi cement adi se nahin
joda gaya tha sab vaccum se chipke hue the , ji haan pathron
ke beech ki hawa nikal li gay thi aur sare pathar ek dusre ke
sath vaccum se chipke hue the aur iska raaj aaj tak koi scientist
nahin jaan paya tha.
Kamya Neha ko dekh thoda preshan hoti hai par honthon pe muskan late
hue,

‘are beti tum is waqt sab sahi to hai na hostel mein, sahi time pe aai aaj
khana bahar se mangwaya hai’

Neha ko Kamya ka haal kuch ajeeb lagta hai, gaal ekdum laal, gardan pe
danto ke nishan, bhikhre hue baal,use apni subah ki baate yaad aa jaati
hain jo veh majak mein Kamya se kar rahi thi, to kya sach mein maa aur
bhai??? Nahin kuch aur baat hogi, Neha jaise hi andar kadam rakhti hai
use ek jhatka sa lagta hai aur safed dhuen ki ek lakeer hall se bhar nikal
jaati hai.

Neha apne kamre mein na jaa kar bhai ke kamre mein pehle jaati hai to
dekha ki Rajeev ek gehri neend mein soya pada tha. Veh uske pass ja
kar pyaar se uske sar par haath pherti hai ‘ bhai so rahe ho kya’

Rajeev kunmuna kar uthta hai ‘ are gudiya tu, achacha hua tu aa gai, tere
se to milna hi na ho paya jab tak mein aaya tu jaa chuki thi, achcha bata
hostel ka room kaisa hai, akeli hai ya koi room partner bhi hai’

‘ han haan meri koi parva thodi hai aapko aap to bas maa ke liye jaldi
aaye ho, mujse milna hota to kal raat ko hi na aa jaate.’

‘kaisi baate karti hai,Kam beech mein chod, kya tere Rajesh bahi ke
samne lazzit ho jaun- mein to kal tere hostel aane hi vala tha’

‘ thik hai maska mat lagao 15 din baad meri 4 dino ki chutti hai, muje
kahin ghumane le jaao, bahut din ho gai hain bas kitabe hi kitabe padte
hue’

‘ thik hai main kal hi intezam kar dunga’

Itne mein Kamya aati hai, usne aapna haal sudhar liya tha gale pe
powder thop kar danto ke nishan chupa rahi thi. Garmi ke din hain to kisi
ko kuch ajeeb na laga ‘ are tum dono baate bad mein karna khana aa
gaya hai niche aa jao’ bol kar Kamya niche chali jaati hai.

Kamya shayad Rajeev se Sharma rahi thi aur samne nahin jaana chahti
thi.
Neha : Haan chal bhai, meri ek file choot gai thi to lene aana pada, kal
subah hi chahiye aur hostel bhi jaldi pahunchna hai vapas varna entry
band ho jaigi aur warden meri jaan kha jaigi.

Rajeev : Chal fatafat khana kha mein tuje chod deta hun jaldi

Neha : Aap chalo mein apni file leke aa rahi hun

Rajeev niche chala jaata hai, Kamya ne khana table par laga diya tha,
dono hi ankhe nahin mila rahe the Rajeev fatafat khana shuru kar deta
hai aur jaise hi Neha aati hai vo bhi saath baith jaati hai, teeno chup chap
khana khane lagte hain.
Rajeev jaldi uthta hai aur bahar ja gadi nikalne lagta hai. Jab tak Neha
nikalti hai Rajeev Gadi bahar nikal chukka tha.

Jaise hi Neha bahar nikalti hai, phir vohi safed dhuen ki lakir hall mein
ghus jaati hai. Ab ye kya bala hai kuch samaj nahin aa raha.

Rajeev Neha ko chodne chala jaata hai aur Kamya bartan sametne lagti
hai.
Kitchen sambhalne ke baad Kamya phir usi roop mein aa jaati hai jis
mein veh Rajeev ko mili thi aur besabri se Rajeev ka intezar karne lagti
hai ,apni gand mein abhi bhi use Rajeev ke lund ka ehsas ho raha tha,
uske chere pe ek kamuk muskan aa jaati hai .Thodi der baad gadi ke
andar park hone ki avaz aati hai, veh darwaja khol deti hai aur hall ke
dusre darvaje pe jaa khadi hoti hai ek to vaise hi choti lingere upar se
same se aati hui light mein kamya ka badan pura nagn hi dhikh raha tha ,
Kamya ne apni ek tang ke saath dusri ka pair rakha hua tha jis se uski
nitambh kul gaye the. Jaise hi Rajeev andar ghuss ke darwaja band karta
hai Kamya ki saanse tez hone lagti hain.
Rajeev apne kapde fatafat uttar deta hai aur Kamya ki taraf badta hai
jaise hi veh Kamya ko chune lagta hai Kamya apne bedroom ki taraf bad
jaati hai aur darwaja khol vahin khadi ho jaati hai Rajeev piche aa ke
uske saath chipak jaata hai aur uska lund Kamya ki gand mein ghusne
lagta hai Kamya sisak padti hai aur ek dum mudke Rajeev ke honthon pe
apne honth rakh deti hai aur uske lund ko sehlane lagti hai, Rajeev
Kamya ko apni bahon mein utha bistar tak le jaata hai aur uske uppar let
kar uske honton ko choosne lagta hai aur dono haathon se Kamya ke
urozon ka mardan karne lagta hai, ahhhhhhhhhh Kamya sisak padti hai
aur Rajeev ko aur bhi jor se apne saath chipkane lagti hai, Rajeev ka
lund Kamya ki chut par dastak de raha tha aur chut se behti hui dhara
uske lund ko bhigo rahi thi.

Kamya uske lund ko pakad apni chut ke labon ke beech mein rakhti hai
aur apni dono tango ko uski kamar pe kas deti hai aur niche se apni chut
uchalne lagti hai, par Lund andar nahin jaa raha tha veh tadap uthti hai
aur Rajeev ke baal khinchne lagti hai.

Kamya saalon se Abhinav se chudva rahi thi, par Rajeev ke lund ke

samne uski chut choti thi, Rajeev uske bandhan se aazad ho kar uski
tango ko mod kar uske ghutno ko uske urozon ke pass daba deta hai
Kamya khud apni tango ko pakad Rajeev ke haath aazad kar deti hai,
Kamya ki chut puri khul jaati hai aur uppar ko uth jaati hai,
Rajeev apna Lund Uski chut pe ragadne lagta hai aur Kamya sisak ne
lagti hai ‘ah ah ufffff ab na tadpa dal de andar’ Jab se Rajeev vapas aaya
tha dono ki beech koi baat nahin hui this if kuch shabd hi Kamya ne
tadap kar bole the, Rajeev ek jor ka jhatka marta hai aur uska lund
Kamya ki chut ko fadta hua adha andar ghuss jaata hai,
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Itna dard to Kamya ko suhagraat mein bhi na hua tha, uski ankhon se
ansoo behne lagte hain jism tadafne lagta hai. Rajeev khud ko rok leta
hai aur Kamya ke honthon ko choosne lagta hai , uska lund aise fasa hua
tha jaise koi kunwari chut mein daal diya ho, kuch der tak Rajeev aise hi
Kamya ke honto ko choosta rehta hai aur dhire dhire Kamya ka dard
khatam hota hai aur veh apni gand uppar uthane lagti hai.
Rajeev apni dono kohniyon ko bistar par tika uski ankhon mein dekhta
hai aur ek karara jhatka mar deta hai, Kamya bilbila jaati hai, Rajeev ka
pura lund andar ghuss chukka tha aur bechari chut fat kar lahu bahane
lagti hai,

maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ek marmbhedi cheekh Kamya ke honthon

se choot padti hai aur uski gardan ek taraf ludak jaati hai, Rajeev kuch
ghabra jaata hai aur Kamya ke ansoon ko chatne lagta hai , uske gallon
ko uske honthon ko choosne lagta hai.

5 min baad Kamya ko hosh aata hai ek dard bhari muskan ke saath
Rajeev ko khud se chipka let hai ab Rajeev dhire dhire apna lund andar
bahar karne lagta hai Kamya apni tange ab uski kamar mein lappet leti
hai aur Rajeev ke saath taal se taal milane lagti hai ah si si si uf uf uf mm
oh ah ahhhhhhhh Kamya ki siskiyaan nirantar chootne lagti hain

Rajeev ab apni speed badane lagta hai aur kamre mein ek tufan aa jaata
hai Kamya ki gand ek ek foot uppar uchal rahi thi Rajeev fir uski kamar
ko pakad leta hai use niche dabane ke liye aur apna lunda pura bahar
nikal jor jor se baar baar jhatke marne lagta hai.

Kamya ka bura haal hone lagta hai aur uski siskiyaan tez hone lagti hain
aur uska lava phoot padta aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, Rajeev kuch der ke liye
ruk jaata hai ab Kamya ki chut bahut chikni ho jaati hai aur uske lund ke
hisab se adjust ho chuki thi, Rajeev ab bahut jor se Kamya ko chodne
lagta hai, fach fach fach fach ka sangeet kamre mein gunjne lagta hai aur
Kamya phir se apne charm par pahunchne lagti hai

‘oh yes fuck me, fuck me harder, more more, yes, yessss do it, shove it
deeper more deeper ah ah uffffffff’,

pichle 15 min se Rajeev lagataar uski chudai kar raha Kamya ki siskiyaan
pal pal buland hoti ja rahi thi aur ek cheekh ke saath Kamya fir apna ras
chod deti hai Rajeev apne dhakon ki speed aur bada deta hai aur har 5
min ke antral mein Kamya cheekhti hui apna ras chodti rehti hai jo uski
gaand ko achi tarah se gili kar chuki thi aur bistar ka to bura haal ho raha
tha jaise kisine pani ki puri balti udel di ho.
Rajeev isi tarha Kamya ko chodta rehta hai aur Kamya to apne orgasams
ki ginti tak bhul jaati hai, Rajeev bhi apne charm par pahunchne vala tha
aur uski speed kisi bullet train ki tarha tez ho jaati hai aur kuch hi shanon
mein veh aaaggghhhhhhh hunkarta hua apna lava ugal deta hai jo side
Kamya ki bachchedani mein samane lagta hai. Kamya apni chut ko tight
kar uske lund ko jhakad leti hai aur aakhri boond tak nichod leti hai.
Rajeev hanfta hua uski bagal mein gir padta hai. Kamya ka to maje ke
karan bura haal tha, Itini jordar chudai uski kabhi na hui thi. Aaj ki chudai
mein to vaise bhi lutf jayada tha kyunki uska beta use chod raha tha.

Dono hi hanf rahe the aur thodi der baad jab dono ki saanse durust hoti
hain to Kamya Rajeev ke lund ko chatne lagti hai aur saaf kardeti hai.

Rajeev use apne uppar khinch leta hai aur uske honthon ko choosne
lagta hai.
Chahe ye do aatmayen ek dusre se mil rahi thi , par ek beta apni maa ko
chod raha tha? Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?

Raj aur sab sham ko 5.30 baje ke karib thak har kar apne hotel vapas
pahunchte hain aur Salma kal subah ka vohi breakfast time fix kar chali
jaati hai.

Charon hi suit mein apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hain fresh hone
ke liye.
Jaise he 6 bajte hain fir vohi safed dhuan inke kamron mein ghuss jaata
hai, jis ka kisi ko bhi pata nahin chalta. Ab ye kya hai meri bhi samaj mein
nahin aa raha.
Sofi aaj bahut khush nazar aa rahi thi kal raat vo insaan jo use thukra kar
chala gya tha uske jism se khel raha tha. Apni is jeet par veh bahut
khush thi aakhir ek aurat jeet hi gai - par kaise- ye raaj sirf Sofi hi jaanti
thi ki usne aisa kya kiya ki Raj apne sare usul tod baitha aur na sirf Sofi
apni maa ko bhi apne bahupash mein bandh liya. Kuch to hai jiski
pardadari hai , par kya kuch samaj nahin aa raha. Chalo dekhte hain ye
charon kya karte hain.

Sofi naha kar apne bistar par nagn hi leti hui apne khayalon mein gum thi
aur Idhar Kanta aur Indu apne rozmara ke vastra pehn kar aaram kar rahi
thi shayad thakan se ankh lag gai thi.

Aur Raj apne boxer mein baitha beer ki chuskiyaan le raha tha.

Uska dimag hila hua tha ye jo kuch ho raha tha use kuch samaj nahin aa
raha tha, aisa kaise hua ki jo insaan ek prayi ladki ko kuwanri paa kar
uska faida kabhi nahin uthata tha veh apni maa par hi asakt ho gaya tha.
Sofi ka to use samaj mein aa raha tha ki bachche ki chahat aur pati
dwara pratadna ne use Raj ko seduce karne par majboor kiya tha , aur
Sofi hi vo pehli ladki thi jise dekh uska ling pehli baar saans lene laga tha
jiske liye usne khud ko kafi saja di thi, par apni maa ke saath veh kaise
……. Jab jab in baato ko veh sochta use kuch hone lagta uska dimag ek
dam blank ho jaata aur sirf aur sirf Kanta ka nashila badan uski ankhon
mein lehrane lagta jo bahne failaye use pukarta tha, aur vo madhur
sangeet uske kanon mein bajne lagta jo use Kanta ki taraf khinchne
lagta. Veh sangeet sunne ke baad veh Sofi aur Kanta ko apni bahon
mein lene ke liye tadapne lagta. Shayad inki aatmaon ke taar gehre
bandh gai the jo aapas mein samane ko vyakul rehne lagi thi.

Veh beer pita rehta hai aur samay ke beetne ka use kuch pata hi nahin
chalta. Raat ke 8.30 baj jaate hain aur Tab Tak Kanta, Indu aur Sofi
tayaar ho chuke the.
Inka aaj ka dinner Hamid host kar raha tha aur Roll Royce to inke pass
24 ghante rehti thi driver samet.

Teeno deviyaan apne rang mein thi kehar dhane ke liye Kanta jaa ke Raj
ka dhyaan todti hai aur use tayaar hone ko kehti hai, veh fatafat tayaar
ho jaata hai uski nazren baar baar Kanta ke jism par hi atak rahi thi aur
Kanta ki anubhavi ankhe ye tad chuki thi, uske honthon pe ek nashili
muskan fail jaati hai.
Charon Roll Royce mein Nile nadi ke kinare pahunchte hain jahan Hamid
ki 5* boat dock hui thi.

Hamid khule dil se inka swagat karta hai aur uski nazar baar baar Sofi
par atak rahi thi. Hamid ke saath Salma bhi vahan thi.

Yeh log jab andar pahunchte hain to ek bizli inpe girti hai, Hamid ki
begum Salwa inka istekabal karti hai. Salwa kisi jannat ki hur se kum na
lag rahi thi aur dhyaan se dekha jaye to keval ek shaks hi uska mukabla
kar rahi thi- Kanta , ji haan Kanta ke husn ke aage to Indu aur Sofi kahin
na theharti thi. Ab is umra mein ye haal tha to jawani mein na jaane kitno
ki kabre ban gai hongi. And some one says at 45 you start enjoying your
youth.

Inke chadte hi boat apna anchor utha deti hai aur aur nadi ki beech jaane
lagti hai, Hamid inhe top deck pe le aata hai jahan usne inke khane pine
ka bandobast kiya hua tha.

Salwa aaj pehli baar Raj se mil rahi thi aur uske jadoo se achooti na rahi
veh baar baar kankhiyon se Raj ko dekh rahi thi. Hai kash is waqt Hamid
yahaan na hota aur Raj ka istekabal karne mein akeli aaii hoti. Par honi
ko kaun taal sakta hai. Hamid miyan aaj kaise na saath hote, Raj uska
sabse mehtvapurn client tha aur aaj ka jashn to Raj ke liye khas tor par
kiya gaya tha. Hamid jaanta tha ki Raj apne parivaar ke saath aya hai
isliye uski nazren jhuki hui thi veh badi izzat ke saath sabke saath pesh
aa raha tha.

Salwa aur Salma in teen deviyon ka khayal rakh rahi thi aur Hamid Raj
ke saath mast tha.
Wine ka daur shuru hota hai aur sab cheers karte hain aur halke halke
sip lete hain.
Boat nadi ke beech pahunch chuki thi, charon taraf lights timtimati hui
nazar aa rahi thi jo vatavaran ko suhana bana rahi thi, Arabian nights ka
nashila music halke surun mein inke nashe ko aur bhi bada raha tha.

Thandi thandi hava,jismo ko lubha rahi thi. Baato baaton mein wine ki 3
bottlen khatam ho jaati hain aur Khushi ke mare Sofi aaj kuch jyada hi
leleti hai, jabki Kanta use baar baar tok rahi thi.

Khana serve hota hai aur sabhi khana khane lagte hain, Indu Sofi ka
khayal rakh rahi thi ki kahin kuch ulta sidha na ho jaye aur Raj ki izzat pe
na ban pade use Sofi pe bahut hi gussa chad raha tha, par chere pe hasi
kayam rakhti hai.

Raj ko Hamid ke saath kuch jaruri baate karni thi aur Kanta ka dil vahan
ka bharpur maja lena chahta tha.
Boat deck ke kinare pahunchti hai aur Raj Indu aur Sofi ko hotel bhej
deta hai, veh Kanta ki ankho mein chupi hui ichcha ko samaj gaya tha
aur veh chahta tha ki uski maa dil khol ke enjoy kare jiske liye veh sabko
Egypt le ke aaya tha, Indu andar hi andar sadti hui Sofi ke saath chali
jaati hai aur Raj Hamid ko Boat fir nadi ke beech le jaane ko bolta hai.

Hamid badi khushi ke saath Raj ki baat manta hai aur Kanta ke chere pe
ek sakun ek anjani khushi ke badal lehrane lagte hain. Uska Rom Rom is
nashile vatavaran ki masti mein duba hua tha aur Salwa ek bahut hi
achchi host ka dayitva nibha rahi thi.
Hamid Aur Raj apne business ki baton mein lag jaate hain aur Inka fir
sharaab ka daur shuru ho jaata hai. Dono maje le le ke pi rahe the
shayad dono hi tankar the kyunki unhe koi asar hi nahin ho raha tha.
Sharaab ki do bottlen khatam ho jaati hai aur Kanta Salwa ke saath beer
ki chuskiyaan leti hui Nile ki khubsurti ka maja loot rahi thi.

Raat ka 1 bajne laga tha, Kanta Raj ko chalne ka ishara karti hai aur Raj
Hamid ko boat vapas ghumane ke liye kehta hai, adhe ghante ke andar
boat vapas pahuch jaati hai, Raj Hamid se vida leta hai aur Kanta Salwa
se dono gadi mein jaa baithte hain aur Driver chal padta hai, achanak Raj
ko jaise kuch yaad aata hai vo Driver ko Pyramids ki aur jaane ko kehta
hai. Aaj Cairo mein purnmasi ki raat thi aur chand apni sabhi kalaon ka
roop ek saath dhikha raha tha, jab gadi Pyramids ke pass pahunchti hai
to Raj Kanta ko apne sandals gadi mein uttarne ke liye kehta hai aur
khud bhi apne joote uttar deta hai, Veh driver ko kuch kehta hai aur
Kanta ko lekar Pyramids ki taraf bad jaata hai, thandi thandi ret talvo ki
saari thakan dur kar rahi thi, aur pure chand ki chata mein pyramids
bahut hi bhavya dhikh rahe the.

Kanta kisi choti bachchi ki tarah khush ho jaati hai aur ret par idhar se
udhar kulachen marne lagti hai, uski khushi ki koi seema na thi aur ye
sab Raj ki vajah se ho raha tha uska pati to hamesha marijon aur apni
research mein busy rehta tha .

Kanta ka rom rom khilkhila raha tha.

Veh Raj ke mathe ko chumti hai aur ankhon se apna aabhar prakat karti
hai, Raj use apne gale se laga leta hai aur jaise hi Kanta ke uroz Raj ki
chati se takrate hain dono ke jism mein khalbali mach jaati hai aur dono
ke honth ek dusre se jud jaate hain.Dono kab ek gehre smooch mein dub
jaate hain unhe pata hi nahin lagta , Kanta apni yoni Raj ke ling par
dabane lagti hai aur Raj uski kamar pakad apni taraf khinchta hai.
Ling aur yoni dono ek dusre se milne ko betab ho rahe the aur inka
chumban aur bhi gehra hota jaata hai jaise ek dusre ka ras aaj choos kar
hi dam lenge.

Jab dono ki saanse ukhadne lagti hain to majburan unko apna kiss todna
padta hai,Kanta bade pyaar se Raj ko dekhti hai aur dono apni saanse
sambhalne lagte hain. Inhe yahan lagbag ek ghanta ho gaya tha, Raj fir
Kanta ko Gadi ki taraf le jaata hai aur dono Hotel ki taraf bad jaate hain.

Raj apni chabi se suit kholta hai, Sofi aur Indu ek hi kamre mein soye
pade the.
Raj apne kamre mein jaakar kapde badalta hai aur sirf ek boxer pehnta
hai, udhar Kamya sirf ek lingere pehnti hai aur andar kuch bhi nahin.

Raj haal mein aa kar baith jaata hai aur minifridge se beer ka can nikal
kar peene lagta hai. Use neend nahin aa rahi thi, Kanta ko jab hall ki light
jail nazar aati hai to veh bhi bahar aa jaati hai, pehle veh Indu aur Sofi ka
karma band karti hai aur fir Raj ke pass uske saath chipak ke baith jaati
hai aur apna sar uske kandhe pe rakh deti hai aur Raj ki jhang per dhire
dhire haath pherne lagti hai, Raj ek hi saans mein sari beer pi jaata hai
aur apni bazu Kanta ke kandhe pe rakh deta hai aur uska kandha
sehlane lagta hai. Dono mein koi baat nahin hoti.Kanta apna uroz Raj se
ragdne lagti hai ,dono ke jism garam hone lagte hain saanse tez hone
lagti hain.

Raj khada hota hai aur Kanta ko apni bahon mein utha apne kamre mein
le jaata hai aur bistar par leta deta hai.Use leta kar Raj jaise hi uthne
lagta hai Kanta use khinch kar apne uppar gira leti hai aur uski peeth ko
apni bahon mein kas leti hai. Dono hi ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekh rahe
the. Dono hi shayad ek dusre ki ankhon mein vasna dhund rahe the par
vasna ka to lesh matra bhi nishan na tha, Bas anthin sagar ki tarha pyaar
hi pyaar dhikh raha tha. Dono ek dusre ki taraf badte hain Kanta apna sar
uthati hai aur Raj niche jhukta hai aur dono ke lab ek dusre mein sama
jaate hain.

Kanta ki ankhe band ho jaati hain aur dono apne pyaar ki duniya mein
kho jaate hain. Kanta Raj ki peeth sehlane lagti hai aur ek haath uske
nitambo pe le jaakar apni taraf dabati hai, Raj ka ling uski yoni pe dastak
dene lagta hai aur Kanta apni yoni us pe aur dabane lagti hai. Dono ek
dusre ka ras pite hi jaa rahe the jaise janmon ki pyass bhuja rahe hon.

Dono ko hi saans lene mein dikkat hone lagti hai par koi bhi kiss todne ko
tayaar nahin hota, jab ati ho jaati hai to khudbkhud unke honth alag ho
jaate hain aur dono hanfne lagte hain.

Kanta ka rom rom sulagne laga tha, dono ke jismo ka tapman badne
lagta hai, dil ki dharkane badne lagti hain .

Raj uttejna mein Kanta ki lingere fad deta hai aur uske urozon par tut
padta hai. Jaise hi veh uske nipples ko choosta hai unme se dudh
nikalne lagta hai jise Raj bhuke bachche ki tarha pine lagta hai. Kanta
uske sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagti hai aur sisakne lagti hai uska jism
kisi nagin ki tarha lehrane lagta hai ,

Aur Raj dono urozon se dudh peeta rehta hai. ‘Ahhhhhhhhhhhh

peeeeeeeeeja tere liye hi sambahl ke rakha hai- Ah ah ufffffff
mmmmmmmmmmm oh maaa’

Dono stan jab khali ho jaate hain to Raj unhe apne haathon mein le kar
dabane lagta hai aur Kanta ke jism ke har hisse ko chumne chatne lagta
hai.

Barso baad aaj Raj ne fir uska dudh piya tha aur Kanta ki uttejna
barometer tod deti hai aur bistar par ek talab banne lagta hai.

Raj dhire dhire uske jism ko chumte, chooste, katte hue hue uski yoni pe
pahunch jaata hai, Gulabi yoni ki pankhudiyan khul aur band ho rahi thi
jaise koi talismani gaar apna darwaja chand second ke liye kholti ho aur
fir jhat se band ho jaati ho ,aur Raj apni jhiva unpe pherne lagta hai ,
Kanta uchal padti hai aur Raj ka Sar apni yoni pe daba deti hai, Raj ko
saans leni mushkil ho jaati hai par veh ruka nahin aur apni jeeb Kanta ki
yoni mein ghussa deta hai, aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Kanta
jor se cheekh padti hai , Raj uski yoni ke labon ko ek ek kar ke choosne
aur katne lagta hai aur Kanta apna lava chod deti hai. ‘Ah chor nahin ah
ah mat kar maaaaaaaaa’

Raj uski yoni ko jeeb se chodne lagta hai aur Kanta sehen nahi kar paati
aur Tadapte hue apna ras ugal deti hai jisse Raj pine lagta hai aur sara
ras pi kar uski yoni sukha deta hai.

Ab Raj aur niche badta hai aur uski janghon ko chumne chatne katne
lagta hai, jagah jagah Kanta ke jism par uske katne ke nishan pad rahe
the aur Kanta reh reh kar sisakti rehti hai, Kanta use uppar khinchne ki
koshish karti hai par kamyab nahin hoti Raj dhire dhire uske jism ka ras
pite hue uske pairon tak pahunch jaata hai aur ek ek ungli ko loypop ki
tarha choosne lagta hai , Kanta ki tadap badti hi jaa rahi thi uska jism
tharthrane lagta hai veh uth kar Raj ke baal nochne lagti hai.

Aur Raj dard sehte hue bhi apne kam mein mast rehta hai , Kanta tadapti
hui piche gir padti hai aur apne dono haathon ko bistar par patakne lagti
hai.

Raj ab uthta hai aur Kanta ko palat deta hai aur uske jism par let jaata hai
. Abhi tak Raj apne boxer mein hi tha uska ling Kanta ki gand mein
ghusne ki koshish karne lagta hai ,
Kanta se bardasht nahin hota aur uski ankhon se ansoo tapakne lagte
hain veh apni dono muthiyon mein bistar ko jakadne lagti hai aur Raj
dhire dhire uske kando ko chumta hai chatta hai aur uski peeth ko
chumte hue uski gaand tak pahunch jaata hai aur dono patton ko chauda
kar apni juban ko Kanta ki gaand ke ched par pherne lagta hai.

Kanta ki yoni fir apna lava ugal deti hai aur Kanta bilakh bilakh kar rone
lagti hai uski uttejna ki intiha ho gai thi, yoni se to nadiyaan beh rahi thi
aur itni bhayankar khujli ho rahi thi ki hazaron cheetiyan andar reng rahi
hon.

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa rote rote Kanta cheekhne

lagti hai par Raj abhi bhi bas nahin karta aur Kanta ki gaand ko chatta
rehta hai .

Ab to had ho gai thi Kanta khud ko uske chungal se chudati hai aur uska
boxer khinch phenkti hai aur use niche gira deti hai apni dono tango ko
faila kar apni yoni Raj ke ling par rakh deti hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh jaise hi Raj ka nanga ling uski yoni ke labon ko chuta

hai Kanta ka bandh fir tut padta hai aur uska Kam Ras Raj ke ling ko
bhigone lagta hai.

Kanta se aur sabra nahin hota aur Raj Ke ling ko pakad Apni yoni ka
dabav uspe banana lagti hai, Raj masti mein uske urozon ko daba aur
nichod raha tha . Ab jis yoni mein sirf ded inch motta ling hi gaya ho vo
teen inch motta ling kaise andar le pati.

Kanta tadapti hui apni yoni uske ling par aur jor se dabati hai aur khachak
kar ke Raj ke ling ka supada andar ghuss jaata hai
maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ek gaganbhedi cheekh Kanta ke honthon se
nikalti hai aur veh behosh ho kar Raj par ludak padti hai.

Raj apna ling bahar nikal Kanta ko pyaar se lita deta hai aur uske ansoon
ko pine lagta hai, uske honthon ko chatne lagta hai.

5 min bad jab Kanta ko hosh aata hai to use apni sari mehnat pani mein
dhikhai deti hai itna dard she kar ling andar ghusaya tha aur vo ab bahar
tha. Uske gusse ke koi seema nahin rehti aur veh Raj ko ek thapad marti
hai aur use apne uppar khinchti hai.
Kanta ki ankhe is waqt aag ugal rahi thi Raj uthta hai aur uski tango ko
chauda kar beech mein bath jaata hai aur apne ling ko uski yoni par
ragadne lagta hai, Kanta uske baal pakad kar khinchti hai to Raj apne
Ling ko uski yoni ke labon ke beech fasa kar ek jordar jhatka marta hai
aur ye gaya 3 inch andar aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kanta bilakhte hue Raj ke
kandhon par ghusse marne lagti hai, Raj thodi der maar khata hai aur fir
ek jhatka aur laga kar 3 inch aur andar kar deta hai.

Kanta ko aisa lag raha tha jaise koi aari se uski yoni ko kat raha ho veh
jor jor se rone lagti hai, Raj uske sar ko tham uski ankhon ko chatne lagta
hai aur uske ansoo chatne lagta hai. Thodi der bad jab dard kam hota hai
to Raj dhire dhire apna ling andar bahar karta hai Kanta ko Maja aane
lagta hai aur uski gaand uppar uthne lagti hai veh Raj ke sar ko sehlane
lagti hai aur Raj uske honthon ko choosne lagta hai.

Jaise hi Kanta ki gand uppar uthane ki gati badti hai, Raj uske honthon
ko apne honthon mein daba leta hai aur fir ek jordar jhatka lagata hai 3
inch aur andar.
Kanta ki cheekh uske muhn mein dabke rehjaati hai aur veh tadapte hur
apne nakhun Raj ki peeth mein gada deti hai dard ki adhikta ke karan Raj
fir ek jhatka marta hai aur pura kila fateh kar leta hai par Kanta tadapti hui
uski peeth ka band baja deti hai aur Raj ki peeth se khun nikalne lagta
hai.

Lagta hai Indu ko ab Kanta ka bhi ilaaj karna padega. 9 inch lamba 3 inch
motta mussal jab andar jayega to bechari yoni ki haalat ka andaza aap
laga hi sakte ho.
Ek taraf Kanta ki yoni lahu baha rahi thi to dusri taraf Raj ki peeth.
Ab Sambhog ka to matlab hi pehle dard aur fir maja hai, ye main nahin
sara bhramand kehta hai.

Ab dhire dhire Kanta ka to dard kam ho jaata hai par Raj ki peeth par
jalan machne lagti hai, aur kehte hain ki jab uttejna apni seema par ho to
kaise bhi dard ka ahsas nahin hota .

Kanta ki Kamar ab thirakne lagti hai aur Raj dhire dhire apne ling ko
andar bahar karne lagta hai , Kanta ki yoni apna ras chodne lagti hai aur
buri tarha fail kar khud ko Raj ke ling ke saath adjust kar leti hai.

Ah ah ah ah ah ah mmmmmmmmm oh oh uiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa Kanta

sisakne lagti hai aur Raj apni speed badane lagta hai Kanta ki yoni bahut
hi tight thi pata nahin 2 bachche paida karne ke baad bhi usne khud ko
itna tight kaise rakha hua tha.

Kanta Raj ki speed ke saath apni gaand uchalne ki speed badati rehti hai
aur kamre mein bhuchal aa jaata hai.

fach fach fach fach ............................

‘ah ah ah si si uh uh oh oh ma ma ah faster faster more faster deeper

more deeper ah ah fast fast more fast ah ah ahhhhhhhhhh oh oh
uuuuuuuuufffffff yesss yessss do it do it
uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii’

And she starts squirting………..

Raj khud ko rok leta hai jab tak Kanta swarg ki sair karke vapas nahin aa
jaati. Raj Kanta ke nipple ko chooste hue uske unmad ko aur badane
lagta hai.

Kanta jab nidhal pad jaati hai to Raj uske honthon ko chumne lagta hai
aur uske urozon ka mardan karne lagta hai , dhire dhire Kanta ka jism fir
garam hone lagta hai aur Raj ab apne sare boosters on kar deta hai aur
Ek hurricane ki tarha Kanta ki jordar chudai karne lagta hai, aise speed
ka Kanta saath nahin de pati aur uske sare praharon ko jhelti rehti hai aur
jor jor se siskiyaan bharne lagti hai.
Dono apne charmottkarsh par pahunch ne lagte hain aur ek cheekh ke
saath dono apna lava ugal dete hain. Kanta apni yoni ko tight kar deti hai
aur ek ek boond nichodne lagti hai.

Raj hanfta hua uski bagal mein pet ke bal nidhal ho jaata hai.

Kanta ke to anand ki koi seema nahin thi, barson baad uski sari
ichchayen puri ho rahi thi. Use Kamya ki baate yaad aati hain aur chehre
pe hasi aa jaati hai ,Aaj barson baad use sakun ki neend aati hai.

Aur Raj apni saanso ko sambhalta hua so jaata hai , aaj pehli baar use
itni buri tarike se nichoda gaya tha.

Isse kehte hain do aatmaon ka Milan, jab jism do aatmaon ko rahat aur
sakun pahunchate hain. Kya Aisa Bhi Hota hai?

Subah subah, Kanta ka pura jism pasine se bhara hua tha saanse tez
chal rahi thi achanak uski ankh khulti hai . To kya mein sapna dekh rahi
thi. Raat ko to Raj ne meri lingere fad di thi, per ye to sahi salamt meine
pehni hui hai. Uska haath apni yoni par jaata hai use kuch bhi dard ka
ehsas nahi hota, veh apni yoni ka muaina karti hai par chudai ke koi bhi
lakshan nahin dhikhte. Phir use yaad aata hai ki raat ko usne kis tarha
Raj ki peeth kharoch di thi, Veh uth ke Raj ke kamre mein jaati hai Raj
pet ke bal soya hua tha usne sirf boxer pehna hua tha aur uski peeth par
koi nishan nahin tha.

Oh to sab kuch sapne mein ho raha tha. Veh sapne ke bare mein dubara
sochti hai aur Sharma jaati hai. ‘ Hai sapne mein itna tadpaya asal mein
kya karega'aur lajjati hui apne kamre mein bhag jaati hai.

Sheshe mein khud ko niharti hai aur apna chera haathon mein chupa leti
hai, fir ungliya thodi hata kar dekhti hai aur fir band kar leti hai. Aise to koi
16 saal ki ladki hi karti hai jisse abhi abhi apne jawan hone ka ehsas hota
hai.
Veh fir khud ko niharti hai aur khush hoti hoi bathroom mein chali jaati
hai.

Sofi jab uthti hai to kal raat ki baat yaad kar use khud pe itna gussa aa
raha tha, uska sara plan fail ho gaya, khai ab kar bhi kya sakti thi, jo kal
nahin hua use vo aaj karne ka soch rahi thi, tabhi uske Mobile ki ghanti
bajti hai phone pe baate sunti hai to khud uski ghanti baj jaati hai. Uska
client ek bada consignment reject kar raha tha, use aahi vapas jana hoga
varnabahut nuksaan ho jayega.
Veh jaldi jaldi apni packing karti hai aur Kanta ke Kamre mein jaati hai.
Kanta ab tak tayaar ho chuki thi aur in logo ko uthane ke liye kamre se
nikalne hi wali thi ki Sofi kamre mein ghusti hai.

Sofi ko dehte he use kal ki baat yaad aa gai aur chere pe krodh ke bhav
saaf nazar aane lage. Sofi apni nazren jhuka leti hai aur Kanta se kal ke
liye maafi mangti hai. Fir jaise hi veh apne vapas jane ki baat karti hai to
Kanta ke chere pe ek sakun aa jaata hai, Sofi ki harkat Raj ki izzat par
bhari pad sakti thi isiliye Kanta use kabhi maaf nahin karne vali thi. Use
achcha lagta hai ki Sofi vapas jaana chahti hai.
Dono Raj ke kamre mein jaati hain per veh to Gym jaa chukka tha. Kanta
jaa ke Indu ko uthati hai , Indu fresh hone bathroom chali jaati hai aur ye
dono Raj ka intezar hall mein baith kar karne lagti hain, dono mein koi
baat nahin hoti.

Ghante baad Raj vapas aata hai aur Kanta use Sofi ki pareshani batati
hai. Raj Hamid ko phone karta hai aur Sofi ke liye 3 ghante bad ki flight
karva deta hai, aur Sofi ko fatafat niche jaane ke liye bolta hai jahan
Driver wait kar raha tha. Sofi chahti thi ki Raj uske saath Airport jaaye par
Raj koi reaction nahin deta aur use jaldi nikalne ke liye bolta hai,
dhikhane ke liye Kanta use sahi salamat vapas pahuchne ki khabar den
eke liye bolti hai aur Sofi nikal jaati hai, uske liye niche Mercedes khadi
thi use achcha nahin lagta, jisse Rolls Royce ki adat padne lage use
Merck aha achi lagegi, khai koi chara na dekh kar veh Airport chali jaati
hai.

Teeno tayar ho kar breakfast karne jaate hain jahan Salma inka wait kar
rahi thi, Breakfast ke baad ye log Egypt ke sabse bade Museum ko
dekhne chale jaate hain.

Museum mein ek Khas chamber tha jahan purane kuch rajaon ki

mummies rakhi hui thi aur ek khas chamber tha Tutankamun ka jahan
uski sab cheezen rakhi hui thi. Ek sone ka Tabut jismein uski Mummy ko
rakha gaya tha, Mummy per to aaj kal research chal rahi hai , ye pata
karne ke liye ki uski maut kaise hui .
Bhai ye jab bhi purane waqt ki cheezen samne aati hain mein bahakne
lagta hun ab isme mera bhi kasur nahin kyun ki mein Samay jo thehra.

Khair museum ki detail mein na ja kar mein inhe museum dhekhne deta
hun aur jara Kamya ki khabar le ke aata hun.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Rajeev ne Kamya ki raat ko do baar aur chudai kari thi. Kamya ka badan
thak kar chur chur ho gaya tha, 2 bachchon ki maa aaj mehsus kar rahi
thi ki sambhog kya hota hai, bechara Abhinav jindagi bhar chodta raha
aur uska beta uska baap nikla jisne uski biwi ke dil mein uska sthan hi
khatam kar diya keval ek opcharikta baki reh gai.

Kamya subah uthti hai pyaar se Rajeev ke sar pe haath pherti hai aur
muskil se uth kar bathroom jaati hai , tab garam pani se bharti hai aur
karib adha ghanta apni sikai karti hai. Uske baad uske jism mein kuch
jaan aati hai aur khud ko taro taza mehsus karti hai. Aaj uske chere pe
nayi naveli dulhan ki tarha noor basa hua tha, ankhon mein sharm ka
gehna tha, chehre pe laali thi chaal mein thodi ladkhadahat thi.
Veh kitchen mein jaa kar chai banati hai aur do cup lekar kamre mein aati
hai aur pyaar se Rajeev ko uthati hai, Rajeev khud ko nagn halat mein
apni maa ke bed par pata hai aur raat ka afsana uski ankhon mein
ghumne lagta hai, uska sar paschatap aur glani se jhuk jaata hai ankhon
se ansoo behne lagte hain veh khud ko chaddar se dhak leta hai.

Rajeev ki yeh haalat Kamya pe bhari padti hai aur veh use apne seene
se laga uske ansoo ponchne lagti hai , dono mein koi baat abh bhi nahin
hoti, Kamya uska jhuka sar uthati hai aur uski ankhon mein dekhti hai
jahan glani aur dard bhara hua tha Kamya ki ankhon mein koi glani nahin
hoti balki Rajeev ke liye gehra prem hota hai, veh ankho hi ankho se use
samjhati hai ki paschatap ki koi jarurat nahin aur apne haathon se use
chai pilati hai , Rajeev badi muskil se chai pita hai aur uth ke bathroom
bhag jaata hai. Kisi tarha se khud ko fresh karta hai aur Towel lappet kar
bahar aata hai aur apne kamre ki taraf bad jaata hai. Kapde pehnta hai
aur bistar par gir padta hai.

Thodi der baad Kamya aati hai veh Rajeev ko rote hue dekh tadap uthti
hai, “Raju tu ro kyun raha hai” (Kamya use pyaar se kabhi kabhi Raju
bulaya karti thi)Kamya use bistar se utha apne seene mein beench leti
hai apni mamta ki chaon nyuchavar karne ke liye.

‘ yeh ….yeh………’ Rajeev kuch bol nahin pata

‘ meri ankhon mein dekh kya tuje koi paschatap, koi glani nazar aati hai-
dekh meri ankhon mein jahan tere liye sirf prem hi prem hai’

‘parrrrrrr’

‘ tune kuch galat nahin kiya- tune muje vo sukh diya hai jo muje aaj tak
nahin mila – kya muje sukhi rehne ka koi adhikar nahin, kya mein sirf
hand mass ki putli hun jo sirf kartavya nibhana jaanti hai use kisi sukh ka
koi adhikar nahin’

‘ par yeh paap hai, galat hai – maa- bête ke beech ye rishta nahin ho
sakta’

‘ agar ye paap hota to meri aatma ko sakun nahin milta keval mera jism
hi khush hota’

‘ apne andar jhank ke dekh kya teri aatma ko kal sakun nahin mila – kya
aisi pyaari neend tuje kabhi aaii - agar humne paap kiya hota to pehle
sambhog ke baad hi hume glani hone lagti ek dusre se muhn chupane
lagte na ki uske baad do baar aur karte jo humne kiya – vidhata ko yahi
manjur tha ki humari aatmayen aise mile – isiliye jo ho raha hai hone de-
apne aap ko koi saja na de na khud ko kasurvar samaj’

‘ Aur bhi kadva sach sunna chahta hai to sun – jab us raat tune phone
kiya tha mein tere pita ke saath samhog kar rahi thi- aur tuje pata chal
gya tha – isiliye tune fatafat phone kat diya- par mein samanya nahin ho
pai- muje aise lagne laga jaise tu muje sambhog karte hue dekh raha hai
aur us din jo meine charm sukh prapt kiya vo pehle kabhi nahin mila tha-
agle din meine bahut koshish kari par raat ko jab tere pita mere sath
sambhog kar rahe the muje unki jagah tu dhikhne laga – muje aisa lagne
laga jaise tu mere saath sambhog kar raha hai – apne pue badan pe
muje tere haath mehsus hone lage apni yoni mein tera ling andar bahar
hota hua mehsus hone laga aur us din muje khud bhi yaad nahin kitni
baar mera orgasam hua, mein tuje apne mein samane ke liye tadapne
lagi – uske baad tere pita ke saath mera sambhog karne ka man bilkul
nahin hua’

‘Jab tu vapas aaya us raat jab tera ling meri yoni mein thoda ghussa to
meine badi mushkil se apne aap ko roka aur phir tu agle din bina batay
Chennai chala gaya aur kal jo hua tu jaanta hai’

‘ Ab jayada preshan mat ho, mein nashta tayaar karti hun , time se office
jaa hum raat ko baat karenge’

‘ Aur tuje meri kasam tu time pe vapas ghar aayega’ Kamya kitchen ki
taraf chali jaati hai aur Rajeev office ke liye tayaar hone lagta hai.

Raj aur sab sham ko hotel vapas pahunchte hain, aaj museum mein kafi
waqt lag gya tha. Indu aur Kanta bahut khush thi, teeno fresh hote hain
kapde badalte hain aur niche chale jaate hain jahan Salma inka wait kar
rahi thi. Aaj Kanta ne nile rang ki designer kurti aur safed rang ki pajama
pehni hui thi , uska har ek katav dekhne walon ko apni aur khich raha tha
Indu ne stretchable jean pehni thi jo uske jism se chipki hui thi and aur
saath mein designer top jo uske husn ko nikhar raha tha. Aaj ka inka Nile
Dinner Cruise tha jo 2 ghante ke liye run karti hai, Khanna buffet hota hai
aur beech mein dias hota ha jahan Belle dancer nritya karti hai aur ek
program aur hota hai jisse aadmi karta hai par uska dance dekhne wala
hi hota hai .

Jab ye log pahunchte hai to Hamid aur Salwa inka intezar kar rahe the.
Kanta aur Indu Salwa ko dekh bahut khush hoti hain.

Inka table khas jagah par laga hua tha jo khidki ke pass tha aur dias se
bhi dur nahin tha. Jab tak buffet lagta ye log wine lene lagte hain aur
aapas mein hasi majak karete hain, is cruise pe jyada tar German log hi
the aur apne Raj ko to aap jaante hi ho, veh kuch ladkiyon se flirt karne
lagta hai Hamid to uski fitrat achchi tarha jaan chukka tha par Indu sad
kar koila hui jaa rahi thi. Raj ek ladki ke saath Dance karne lagta hai Indu
ka to bura haal ho jaata hai bas abhi roi ke roi. 10 min dance karne ke
baad Raj jab table par aata hai to Kanta use juthe gusse se ghurti hai
and Raj majakiya dhang se maafi magta hai Kanta ke chere pe hasi aa
jaati hai aur veh Salwa ke saath kuch baate karne lagti hai. Raj jab Indu
ko dekhta hai to use dukh hota hai aur veh kuch nirnay leta hai jo hume
bad mein pata chalega.

Khair Dinner shuru hota hai aur Belley dancer apna program shuru karti
hai jaise hi pehla item khatam hota hai, Raj dancer ko ishara karta hai
aur veh Kanta ko dias pe le jaati hai , aaj to kamal ho jaata hai, Kanta
uske dance par dance nahin karti balki apne dance par use dance karvati
hai. Sab log ye dekh taaliyon pe taaliyan bajane lagte hai aur Kanta ko
aisa mehsus hota hai jaise usne FICCI mein performance di ho, uski
ankhen khusi se nam ho jaati hain aur Hamid to is family ka kayal ho
jaata hai. Once more once more ki avazen gunjne lagti hai.

Par Kanta fir dance karne se mana kar deti hai aur ye log top deck par
chale jaate hain. Ah ha thadi thandi hawa dil ko chu leti hai , timtimate
hue tare aur timtimati hui kinare pe dhkti hui lights , aas pas tezi se jaati
hui choti choti prajvalit nokaiyen alag hi nazara de rahi thi.

Raj ek aur Wine ki bottle mangwata hai aur kab khatam hoti hai pata hi
nahin chalta, sabse jyada to Raj aur Hamid hi le rahe the.

Ye do ghante ka safar kaise khatam hota hai pata hi nahin chalta aur vida
ki bela aajati hai , Kanta thoda aur rukna chahti thi per yahan to samay
se hi kam hota hai. Raat ke 12 baj chuke the Hamid aur Raj dono hi
Kanta ki ichcha ko samaj jaate hain . Indu ki ankhon mein to jaise neend
attack kar rahi thi, Raj Hamid se kuch baat karta hai to Salma ko Indu ke
saath vapas hotel bhej diya jaata hai.

Salwa Kanta ko alag le jaa kar kuch baat karti hai aur fir Hamid ko alag le
jaa kar baat karti hai aur tai ye hota hai ki ek bed room wali boat raat
bhar ke liye hire kar li jaati hai, do bed room wali hoti hi nahin to kya ho
sakta tha. Kanta ko khush karne ke liye ye sab intezam kiya jaata hai .
Par ek locha ho jaata hai shayad ye aakhri baar tha ki Salwa Kanta ke
saath hoti to vo Hamid ko kehti hai ki vo Kanta ke saath rahegi kyunki inki
kal dopahar ki flight thi Aswan ke liye. Hamid ko to koi aitraz nahin hota
par Kanta Raj ko bhi sath mein chahti thi ab ye panga bed room ek aur
Salwa jaisi husn pari Raj jaise Casanova ke saath, bhai Kanta kabhi to
soigi raat mein aur sab kuch karne ke liye 10 min kafi hain agar prelims
chod diye jaayen, par Raj ke bare mein aisa sochna bhi shayad Hamid
ka khud ko hi gali dena tha , kyunki pichle 3 saalon mein veh ye jaan
chukka tha ki Raj usulon ka pakka hai aur Hamid se achcha is baat ko
kaun jaanta tha Sali kunwari ladkiya subah aake complaint kiya karti thi ki
choda nahin aur Raj coimplaint karta tha ki mujse hi kyun uski barbadi
shuru karwa raha hai. Vaise to Raj Hamid ke liye ek paheli hi tha par
uska ek khas dost ban chukka tha.

Khair Hamid chala jaata hai , uske liye to Chale gaye kotwal ab dar
kaheka vo apni raat kahin aur rangeen karega kyunki abhi koi bachcha
nahin hua tha.
Salwa ka to dil bag bag ho jaata hai usne Hamid se Raj ke bare mein itna
suna tha ki uska dil karta tha ke abhi Delhi jaa kar mile.

Aaj ki raat to uske liye armano wali raat ho sakti thi yehi uska plan tha.
Kanta Salwa ko apni dusri bahu ke roop mein swikar kar chuki thi kyunki
Raj se Hamid ki dosti ki gehraii veh naap chuki thi aur Jaise Rajeev vaise
hi Hamid ban gaya tha uske liye. Ye log thodi der nile ke kinare tahlte
hain aur inki boat aa jaati hai.

Teeno boat mein sawar ho jate hain, ab Raj ki vat lagne vali thi ye use
pata nahin tha, kaise dekhte hain .

Is boat mein ek khas baat ye thi ki is mein ek chota kitchen bhi tha aur
navik chef ka bhi kam karta tha , aesi boat gini chuni thi aur inki demand
bahut thi, maje ki baat ye thi ki ye boat bhi Hamid ki milkiyat thi aur aaj
usne Raj ke liye apne ek client ko kisi aur boat pe bhej diya tha .

Hamid jaanta tha ki aaj Raj so nahin paiga isiliye boat mein har kisam ki
daru wine aur beer majood thi . Aur Raj kaisa tankar tha ye bhi vo achchi
tarha jaanta tha aur khud kabhi kabhi Raj ki barabri karne koshish karta
tha to driver ke sahare hi ghar mein dakhil hopata tha aur use Salwa ke
kehar ka samna karna padta tha . Bhai tankar ki bhi to limit hoti hai ek
chota ek bada , ab chota bade ka mukabla kare to ……………… ab har
cheez to mat bulwaya karo yaar ……

O lala o lala o lala samay gujarta jai tin tin tin

Ab aap puchuge ki mein intna khush kyun hun ……pucho pucho ….

Aapne note nahin kiya …….par meine kiya … ye log 9 baje ke baad suit
se nikle the par aaj vo safed dhuan nazar nahin aaya aur 6 baje ke baad
Raj ki tadap jo Sofi aur Kanta ke liye hoti thi aaj gayab thi. Aisa kyun
huwa , kuch to pardadari hai jo meri ankho ke samne ho rahi hai par
muje pata nahin chal raha……. Kya aapko pata chala ………..shayad
mein kuch bak gaya hun pehle…………….agar nahin chala hai to meri
naukri surakhshit hai………….hairan kyun ho rahe ho …….bhai aap jo
tax bharte ho usi se to muje tankhah milti hai ab ye kaise hota hai kal
bataunga abhi to muje Kanta ke pas rehne do ……..aur aage ka batane
do

Kanta Salwa se kuch baate kar rahi thi ki achanak Salwa Kanta ke pairon
ko chu leti hai jaise aashirvad mang rahi ho. Aur Kanta to pathar hi ho
jaati hai hum to apni ladkiyon/bahun ko pair nahin chune dete hain aur
yahan ek muslim beti v bahu Egyptian hote hue bhi Hindustani rasam
nibha rahi thi ------ sas ke pav chue jaate hain aashirwad lene ke liye taki
aage ki jindgi khush numa gujre.

Agar ye khabar duniya ke samne leak ho jaye to samaj ke thedar na

jaane kya kya hungama karen.

Salwa ki maa ko gujre hue varsh beet chuke the aaj saalon baad use
Kanta mein maa nazar aa rahi thi. Vo bilakh bilakh ke rone lagti hai Kanta
use apne mamta ki chaon me le kar chup kara ti hai.

Raj kuch jokes sunata hai aur mahol halka ho jaata hai. Vaise to Raj aur
Kanta ke dil mein aaj vo tadap nahin thi per kehte hain ki jism jab kisi
baat ka aadi ho jaata hai to use baar baar vo chahiye hota hai jab tak
uski shuda shant na ho. Dekhte hain aa kuch hota hai yaa nahin.

Raj in dono ko chod peeche navik ke pass chala jaata hai aur wine ki
bottle khol uska maja leta rehta hai aur Nile ki thandi hawa ka lutf uthata
rehta hai.

Idhar ye dono na jaane kya kya baate kart hi par saath saath beer ki
chuskiyaan bhi le rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Salwa Raj ko avaz deti hai

‘Hey you why are you sitting alone there come join us.’
Raj inke pass aata hai aur Salwa uske gale mein banhe dal use apne
pass khinchti hai aur uske labon pe apne lab chipka deti hai. Raj to hakka
bakka reh jaata hai aur Kanta bhi hairani se inhe dekh rahi thi.

Raj khud ko chudata hai hai

‘ Are you mad, what’s wrong with you’

‘ Can’t I even kiss you, are you so precious’
‘ You are my friends wife and…….’
‘ Oh don’t give me this shit……., Your so called friend is more happy with
other girls and always overlooks me……..don’t I have right to quench my
thirst and I don’t go to every tom dick n harry, After years I found a good
man – you , just take me in your arms like a friend does- like a naughty
Indian Brother in law does’ Salwa ki ankhon mein ansoo the

Kanta Raj ko ishara karti hai aur veh Salwa ko apni bazuon mein jakad
apne seene se chipka leta hai. Ah kya marmari badan hai uska, kya
khushbu nikal rahi thi, Raj uski khushu mein kho jaata hai aur dono ke
lab kab aapas mein ek hote hain pata hi nahin chalta, Kanta unhe akela
chod dilkash nazare ka maja lene lagti hai. Beer ka glass uske haath
mein abh bhi tha.Kanta ki beer khatam ho jaati hai to uska dhyaan Undo
ki taraf jaata hai,

Salwa ki choli uttar chuki aur Raj uske ubharon se khel raha tha , Salwa
ke uroz Kanta ko apni aur khinch rahe the par Kanta na to lesbian thi aur
na hi Raj ke same kuch aisa karna chahti thi, unhe dekh veh garam hone
lagti hai aur apni yoni ko masalne lagti hai. Dono hi ek gehre sooch mein
dube hue the.

Raj kis ko tod Salwa ke urozon ko choosne lagta hai aur Salwa ki
siskiyaan mahol ko aur bhi garam karne lagti hai, Raj dhire dhire uski
nabhi tak aata hai aur use choosne katne lagta hai. Salwa uska sar apni
nabhi pe daba leti hai, aaj tak uske saath aisa nahin hua tha Hamid ne
kabhi uski sexy nabhi pe dhayaan hi nahin diya tha. Raj uske ghaghre ke
band khol deta hai aur panty mein kasi hui uski phooli hui yoni Raj ko
apni aur khinch rahi thi aur Raj uski yoni ko apne muhn mein panty samet
bhar leta hai. Ah kya itra jaisi khusbhu aa rahi thi jo Raj ke pagalpan ko
bada rahi thi. Raj panty ko niche khinch deta hai aur uski yoni ko chatne
lagta hai.
Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh uttejna ki teevra lehar Salwa ko saatven
asman pe jaati hai. Veh Raj ke sar ko apni yoni pe dabane lagti hai uska
badan kampne lagta hai. Tango mein jaan hi nahin rehti aur veh niche let
jaati hai. Kya nazara tha khule asman ke niche pani ke uppar ek boat
mein husn ki mallika nagn leti apni yoni ki chusai ka maja le rahi thi.

Raj uski yoni ke ek ek lab ko choosne lagta hai. Jaise hi veh uske lab ko
halka sa katta hai Salwa ek cheekh ke saath beh jaati hai aur Raj
gapagap behte hue kam ras ko gatakne lagta hai. Salwa ko itna maja
Hamid se kabhi nahin aaya tha, aur Raj jaise than leta hai ki Salwa ko aaj
maje de dekar pagal kar dega, veh uski yoni ke lab alag karta hai aur
apni jeeb beech mein ghusa deta hai . ahhhhhhhhhhhhh aur Raj use jeeb
se chodne lagta hai. Kanta ka to ye live show dekh kar bura haal ho raha
tha, dil kar raha tha abhi jaakar Salwa ki jagah khud let jaye par shayad
uski kismat mein abhi aur tadapna likha hua tha.

10 min ki jeeb chudai ke baad Salwa ko tagda orgasam hota hai aur ek
cheekh ke saath behosh ho jaati hai. Raj Khada hota hai ek wine ki bottle
leta hai aur gatagat adhi pee jaha hai , veh fir Salwa ke pass jaa uske
honth chumne lagta hai , Salwa hosh mein aati hai aur Raj ko apne uppar
khinchti hai aur haath bada uske lund ko sehlane lagti hai, Lund ki lumbai
aur mottai ka ehsas hote hi uski chut rone lag jaati hai aur veh Tadap kar
Raj ke Lund ko apni chut ke muhn pe laga deti hai. Raj uski ichcha ko
samajte hue uski jhango ke beech baith jaata hai aur uski tango ko
uthaapne kandhon pe rakh leta hai phir veh apne lund ko uski chut pe
ragdne lagta hai, Salwa se sehn nahi hota aur veh Raj ke baalon ko
khinchti hai, Raj Ek jordar Dhaka mar kar adha lund ander pel deta hai
aur Salwa ek marmbhedi cheekh marti hai uski ankhne bahar nikalne ko
hoti hain. Salwa ki cheekh sun Kanta bhi hil jaati hai aur use sakun
pahunchane ke liye uske pass aati hai aur uske honton ko chatne lagti
hai, Salwa ka dhyaan batta hai aur veh Kanta ke honthon ko choosne
lagti hai.

Ye nazara dekh Raj ki uttejna aur bad jaati hai aur veh Ek jhatka aur
marta hai aur pura andar pel deta hai . Salwa tadap kar Kanta ke honth
kat leti hai aur uske sar ko jakad leti hai. Raj thodi der ruka hai aur fir
dhire dhire Salwa ko chodne lagta hai ab to Salwa ki kamar bhi uchalne
lagti hai, Kanta ab us se door ho jaati hai par Salwa use khinch apne
urozon par uska muhn daba deti hai, Kanta uske nipples choosne lagti
hai aur Salwa Kanta ke ubharon ko dabane lagti hai. Raj ab apni speed
bada deta hai aur Salwa jor jor se sisakne lagti hai ek Taraf Kanta uske
Nipple choos rahi thi aur dusri taraf Raj uski chut fadne mein laga hua
tha. Salwa se ye dohra attack nahin jhela jaata aur uski kamsin chut
apna lava chod deti hai, timtimati hui raat mein fach fach fach fach ah ah
uf uf si si ka sangeet gunjne lagta hai.

Raj apne charm par pahunchne wala tha ki veh apna lund bahar nikal
leta hai , Salwa tadap kar uski taraf dekhti hai, veh muskurata hai aur
uski chut pe apne muhn laga sara ras pee jata hai jisse uski chut kuch
sukhi pad jaati hai aur

Raj fir ek jhatke mein apna lund andar pel deta hai
aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Salwa cheekh padti hai aur Kanta bhi chounk jaati
hai , veh sar uthati hai aur Salwa use apne honthon pe khich leti hai dono
hi gehra smooch karne lagti hain aur Raj dhamakedar chudai shuru kar
deta hai . Salwa ki siskiyaan Kanta ke muhn mein ghulne lagti hain aur
uski kamar uchal uchal kar Raj ka saath dene lagti hai.

Raj apni speed badane lagta hai Salwa kuch der uska saath deti hai fir
nidhal pad jaati hai, uska lave fir chut chukka hota hai. Raj thodi der apni
speed kam karta hai jaise hi Salwa ki kamar mein fir thirkan aati hai veh
apni speed fir bada deta hai , Salwa ki uttejna apne charm par
pahunchne lagti hai aur Is baar Raj de dana dan de danadan Salwa ki
chut ki kuttai karne lagta hai ,

Salwa ki saanse dhokni ki tarha chal rahi thi veh Kanta ko aur saath
nahin de pati aur apne honth alag kar let hai , Kanta bhi apni saanse
sambhalne lagti hai aur Raj ko dekhne lagti hai, jaise hi Kanta ki nazren
Raj se milti hain Raj ki uttejna aur bad jaati hai veh Kanta ki ankhon mein
hi dekhta rehta hai par uska lund kisi piston ki tarah Salwa ka bura haal
karne lagta hai, Salwa aur Raj dono hi aakhri padav par pahunchne lagte
hain aur kuch hi der mein dono apna lava chod dete hain.

Salwa jaise Raj ki ek ek boond nichodna chati thi, veh apni chut tight kar
uske land par apni pakad sakth kar deti hai. Thodi der mein Raj hanfta
hua Kanta ke uppar gir padta hai aur Kanta use apni bahon mein
sambhal leti hai aur pyaar se uske sar pe haath firne lagti hai.
Salwa ke to anand ki intiha ho gai thi. Uski ankhe band ho jaati hai aur
veh apne anand ki ek ek lehar ka maja lene lagti hai, veh apni chut ki
diwaron ko ek saath chipka leti hai aur sakthi se apni jhange beech leti
hai taki Raj ka virya jyada se jyada der tak andar reh sake veh apne
fertile period ke charm par thi aur shayad Raj ke bachche ki maa banna
chahti thi.

Raj kuch der Kanta ke uppar hi pada rehta hai fir uth kar Salwa ko
bedroom mein le jaa kar lita deta hai. Salwa apne anand mein khoi hui so
jaati hai. Kanta Salwa ke Kapde utha kar andar le aati hai aur Raj ko apni
aur khinch kar uske honthon ko chumne lagti hai aur uske Lund ko
sehlane lagti hai.

Raj khud ko chudata hai , apne kapde pehta hai aur Kamre se bahar
nikal jaata hai, Kanta thodi der aise hi baithi rehti hai fir veh bhi bahar aa
jaati hai Raj bahar baitha hua beer pi raha tha.

Aaj uska dimag kuch kharab ho raha tha, uska ek ek usul dhire dhire tut
ta jaa raha tha aur ye sab Sofi ka uski jindagi mein dubara anne ka baad
shuru huwa tha. Kanta uski pareshani bhamp leti hai aur use baate karne
lagti hai.

‘ Kya baat hai Raj , kyun pareshan ho raha hai’

‘ Maa mein vo nahin raha jo tha- mere vajood ki dhire dhire dhajjiyaan
udti jaa rahi hai – aaj maine apne dost ka bharosa tod diya’

‘ Tune kuch galat nahin kiya – meine hi to tuj se kaha tha Salwa ko apni
bahon mein bharne ke liye- Salwa mere liye bahu ki tarha hai – usne
muje sab bataya tha ki veh kya chahti hai- Jaise tu Sofi ko Maa banana ki
koshish kar raha hai to Salwa ko bhi bana sakta hai- Tera dost is kabil
nahin hai’

Raj fati ankhon se Kanta ko dekhta rehta hai Kanta Sofi ke bare mein sab
kuch jaanti thi. Uski nazren jhuk jaati hain. Kanta pyaar se uski sar par
haath ferti rehti hai aur Raj ko ek sakun milne lagta hai veh Kanta ki godh
mein sar rakh kar let jaata hai.
Aaj Kanta shayad dil mein bhare hue har gubbar ko bahar nikal dena
chahti thi. Veh Raj ko Kamya ke bare mein bata deti hai ki Kamya Rajeev
se pyaar karne lagi hai aur iski shuruwat kaise hui , par abhi Kanta ko ye
nahin maalom tha ki Kamya kamyaab ho chuki hai. Fir Kanta Raj ko Indu
ke bare mein bata deti hai ki usne kya kya kiya taki Indu ki kam ichcha
bade aur veh Shadi ke liye tayaar ho jai.

Fir Kanta use apne bare mein batati hai , apne us sapne ke bare mein
batati hai, kitne saalon se uske pita ne uske saath koi sambhog nahin
kiya tha , kis tarha roj uska jism jalta hai , kaise veh roj tadapti hai kyunki
veh ghar ke bahar muhn maar kar Raj aur uske pita ki izzat se nahin
khelna chahti thi. Kanta ki ankhon mein ansoo the jo tap tap Raj ke chere
par gir rahe the.

Raj tadap uthta hai maa ka dard use sehn nahin hotta veh uth kar Kanta
ko apni bahon mein tham leta hai aur uske ansoo pine lagta hai veh apne
honth Kanta ke honthon par rakh deta hai jaise uska sara dard sok raha
ho. Dono ek dusre ko beench lete hain ek dusre ke peeth sehlane lagte
hain. Yunhi ek dusre ki banhon mein pade ek dusre ko pyaar karte rehte
hain, raat dhire dhire khisakti rehti hai aur kab po fatti hai inhe pata hi
nahin chalta.

Chidyon ki chechahat jaise gunjne lagti hai, dono ko hosh aata hai aur
dono khud ko sambhalte hain aur fresh hone ke liye chale jaate hain.

Rajeev jab sham ko ghar pahunchta hai to Kamya ko usi bhadkile roop
mein paata hai. Veh koi baat nahin karta aur apne kamren mein chala
jaata hai.

Jab thodi der tak Rajeev niche nahin aata to Kamya uske room mein
chali jaati hai.

‘ Kya baat hai Raju , muj se baat bhi nahin karna chahta kya’

‘ meri kuch samaj nahin aa raha, jo hua vo nahin hona chahiye tha, par
ab hume is baat ko yahin khatam karna chaiye ‘

Kamya tadap kar use lipat jaati hai

’nahin Raju mein tere bina mar jaungi, mein tere pyaar ke bina ab nahin
reh sakti- aaj bas ek baar aur muje jee bhar ke apna pyaar de de fir mein
tuje kabhi force nahin karungi’

Kamya uske honton ko chume lagti hai aur thodi der mein Rajeev bhi
uska saath dene lagta hai.

Kamya ne tai kar liya tha ki veh Rajeev ko intna maja degi ki veh uske
liye tadapne lagega aur uske aagosh mein gir jaayega.

Kamya apni jeeb uske muhn mein daal deti hai aur ek haath the uske
lund ko masalne lagti hai.

Rajeev ke haath apne aap Kamya ke urozon ka mardan karne lagte hain.
Kamya uski pant ki zip khol uska lund bahar nikal leti hai aur sehlane
lagti hai.

Rajeev ki uttejna dhire dhire bad rahi thi veh Kamya ke honthon ko jo se
choosne lagta hai aur apne ek haath ko niche uski chut pe jaata hai.

Dono alag hote hain aur ek dusre ke kapde uttar dete hain, Kamya ka
nanga roop Rajeev ko pagal karne ke liye kafi tha veh uski taraf badta hai
to Kamya use bistar par letne ko majbur karti hai fir uske uppar chad
uske lund ko apne muhn mein leleti hai apni chut veh uske muhn pe
dabani lagti hai , dono 69 mein ek dusre ka lund aur chut choosne lagte
hain. Kamya Rajeev ke lund ko apne gale ki gehraiyon tak le jaa rahi thi
jo Rajeev ko chut chodne ka maja de raha tha veh bi Kamya ki chut ko
jor se choosne lagta hai aur apni jeeb se chodne lagta hai.

10 min ke baad do no charm par pahunch jaate hain aur apna apna pani
chod dete hain jo dono hi pi jaate hain.

Kamya ab bhi uske lund pe jami hui thi aur thodi hi der mein use dubara
khada kar deti hai.

Kamya uth jaat hai aur Rajeev ki chati ko chume lagti hai uske nipples
katne lagti hai jiska asar sidha Rajeev ke lund par hotta hai aur veh aur
bhi sakth jo jaata hai. Kamya ab petroleum jelly ki ek tube se Rajeev ke
lund par malti hai aur kuch apni gand mein dal leti hai fir ghodi ban ke
bed par jhuk jaati hai aur Rajeev ko ishara karti hai, Rajeev uske piche
aa apna lund uski gand ke ched par tika deta hai aur uski kamar pakad
ek jor ka Dhaka lagata hai Chiknai ki vajah se lund seedha andar ghussta
hai par Kamya ke muhn se cheekh nikal jaati hai , tight gand Rajeev ko
bahut maja de rahi thi veh ek aur jhatka marta hai aur pura andar ghussa
deta hai Kamya phir cheekhti hai par dard sehte hue vahin khadi rehti
hai.

Rajeev ab dhire dhire uski gand marne lagta hai thodi der baad Kamya
ko maja ane lagta hai aur veh bhi apni gand age piche karne lagti hai ,

Rajeev 10 min tak uski gand marta hai fir apna lund nikal kar piche se hi
uski chut mein ek baar mein daal deta hai. Kamya ki cheekh nikal jaati
hai. Lund seedha uski bachchedani se takraya tha.

Ab Rajeev rukta nahi aur badi jordar chudai karta hai Kamya ki.

Kamya ki siskiyaan buland hoti rehti hain ah ah uff uff oh ah mar aur mar
fad de meri chut , ah ah aur jor se , chod muje ah ah ah

Kamya ki uttejak siskiyaan Rajeev ka josh bada deti hain aur veh aur bhi
tez speed se use chodne lagta hai, pure kamre mein Kamya ki siskiyaan
gunj rahi thi. Adhe ghante ki chudai ke baad dono jhadne lagte hain aur
bistar par nidhal ho jaate hain.

Kamya ki saanse jab sambhalti hain to veh Rajeev ke gale lag jaati hai
aur use chumne lagti hai, “Raju aise hi roj choda kar muje, ab mein tere
bina nahin reh sakti.”

Aur veh Rajeev ke honth choosne lagti hai, thodi der baad Kamya uthti
hai, “tu aaram kar mein khana tayaar karti hun.” Aur Kamya kitchen chali
jaati hai.

Salwa angdaiyaan lete hue uthti hai aur apni haalat dekh sharma jaati
hai. Aaj uske chehre pe noor tha, ek sakun tha, ek jeet ki khushi thi,
laajjati hui veh bathroom mein chali jaati hai aur naha dho kar vapas aati
hai, kyunki ye log kapde to laye nahin the vek kal wale kapde hi pehn leti
hai.
Bahar Raj aur Kanta baithe Coffee pi rahe the, Salwa bahar aati hai aur
Kanta ke pairo ko chuti hai , Kanta use gale se laga leti hai, veh Raj ki
taraf dekhti hai to sharm se gardan jhuka leti hai. Uske liye bhi Coffee aa
jaati hai aur veh kankhiyoon se Raj ko dekhte hue Coffee pine lagti hai.

Coffee pi kar veh Raj ke kano mein kehti hai, ‘shukriya, aap jaldi hi baap
banne vale ho gar allah ne chaha’

Raj sirf dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Kuch hi der mein inki boat doc kar leti hai.
Do gadiyaan vahan wait kar rahi thi. Salwa apne ghar chali jaati hai aur
ye dono hotel.
Hotel pahunch kar ye fresh hote hain aur apni packing karne lagte hain.

Kanta har kamra achchi tarha check karti hai , Sofi ke kamre mein use ek
Diary milti hai jisse veh shayad bhul gai thi. Kanta us diary ko sarsari tour
par dekhti hai aakir ke kuch panne uski nazar rok lete hain jaise hi veh
unhe padti hai uske rongte khade ho jaate hain, itni badi saajish.

Itne mein Raj ki avaz aati hai, veh Diary apne purse mein daal leti hai
apna chehra thik karti hai aur ye log breakfast karne chale jaate hain iske
baad inhe seedha airport jaana tha Aswan ki flight pakadne ke liye.

Aswan pahuch kar ye log pehle High Dam dekhte hain fir niche uttar kar
ek high speed boat le kar Philae Temple jaate hai. Sham tak ye apne 5*
super deluxe Nile Cruise Boat mein check in karte hain. Inhe top deck
per ek suit diya gaya tha jo Raj ke liye tha aur saath vala deluxe cabin
Kanta aur Indu ke liye tha.

Ye boat bhi kamal ki hai, ek floating hotel ki tarha, is me teen deck hai,
lower mein reception aur kuch cabins hain, sabse aage engine room hai.

Dusre deck pe kuch cabin hain aur ek restaurant hai jahan

Breakfast/Lunch/Dinner ka buffet lagta hai aur gajab ki seating hai.
Sabse uppar vale deck pe Bar aur Discotheque hai, isi floor pe Raj n
family thehre hain. Is floor pe kuch hi cabins hain. Har cabin se bahar
Nile ka bada pyaara view dhikhta hai, ek dum neela pani har swimmer ko
apni aur khinchta hai.
Aur sabse uppar vale deck pe swimming pool, massage table aur ek
chota gym hai.
Check in karne ke baad ye log refresh hote hain aur Top deck par jaa kar
nile river ki khubsurti ka maja lene lagte hain. Raj kuch beer ki bottlen
uppar hi manga leta hai. Aur teeno beer ki chuskiyaan lene lagte hain.

Indu ka man bahut hi udass hai. Vek deck ke kone mein chali jaati hai aur
na jaane kaise uski surili dard bhari avaz fiza mein faile lagti hai.

Ek bahut hi pyaara gana uske labon pet tha jo Raj aur Kanta dono ko hi
hila ke rakh deta hai :

Ye hawa ye hawa ye hawa

Ye fiza ye fiza ye fiza
Hai udas jaise mera dil
Mera dil, mera dil mera dil
Aa bhi ja, aa bhi ja, aa bhi ja

Aa ki ab to chandni bhi zard ho chali, ho chali

Dhadkanon ki narm aanch sard ho chali, ho chali
Dhal chali hai raat aa ke mil, aa ke mil
Aa bhi ja aa bhi ja

Rah mein bichi hui hai meri har nazar, har nazar
Main tadap rahi hun aur too hai bekhabar,bekhabar
Ruk rahi hai saans aa ke mil,aa ke mil
Aa bhi ja, aa bhi ja, aa bhi ja
( asli gane se meine ek shabd ka ling parivatan kiya)

Raj uth ke uske pass jaata hai aur apne gale se laga leta hai.

Kanta dono ko akela chod kamre mein chali jaati hai, veh us diary ko jaldi
se jaldi panda chahti thi.

Cabin me pahunch Kanta darwaja band kardeti hai aur aur veh diary
padne baith jaati hai.
Jaise jaise veh diary padti hai uska jism kanpne lagta hai. Sofi ne itni badi
saajish kari hai aur Raj ki jindagi bhi khatre mein pad sakti hai. Sofi ka
agla kadam Kanta aur Raj ka sambhog karvana tha kud uske samne aur
uske baad veh Raj ko jaleel karti, kahan gaye vo sare usul jiske dam par
veh Sofi ka tiraskar karke chala aaya tha. Sofi Raj ki aatma ko apne
kabze mein karna chahti thi . Kanta Sofi ko kaise takkar de aur Raj ko
kaise bachai isi soch mein gum ho jaati hai. Ab use har haalat mein Raj
ko Sofi se dur rakhna hoga.

Idhar Raj jab Indu ko gale lagata hai , Indu ki ankhe baras padti hain.

‘ Kyun ro rahi hai jaan, mein tere pass hi to hun, kyat u jaanti nahin mein
tuj se kitna pyaar karta hun’

‘ to mujse dur dur kyon rehta hai, kabhi mere pass nahin aata, sari duniya
ko apna pyaar bantta fir raha hai aur mein pyasi ki pyasi tadap tadap ke ji
rahi hun’

‘Mein tere dil ki haalat samajta hun par majbur hun, kash mein tera bhai
na hota’

‘Kya tuje mere andar ek ladki nahin dhikayi deti, kya mein sundar nahin
hun, kya meri jindagi mein sirf tadapna hi likha hai’

‘ Nahin meri jaan, mein tuje kabhi tadapne nahin dunga “ aur Raj Indu ke
honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai.

‘Ahhhhhhh muje apne mein sama le Raj, ab aur na tadpa’ Indu pagalon
ki tarha Raj ke honth choosne lagti hai aur apna jism ek uske saath ek
bel ki tarha chipka deti hai.

Uski ankhon mein vo samarpan tha jo keval ek patni ki hi ankhon mein

hota hai apne pati ke liye, uske is samarpan ko dekh Raj ki aatma tak hil
jaati hai. Kya Aisa Bhi Hota hai ?

Dono apne smooch mein gum the ki deck par aur logo ke aane ka
aabhass hota hai, mujburan inhe alag hona padta hai. Tab tak Kanta bhi
uppar aa chuki thi. Uska chehra bahut gambhir tha. Raj samaj jaata hai
kuch na kuch hua hai,veh kuch bolne vala tha ki Kanta chup rehne ka
ishara karti hai, shayad veh Indu ke samne kuch nahin kehna chahti thi .
Raj chup reh jaata hai, Kanta Indu ki taraf dekhti hai to uske chere pe
laali aur ankhon mein sharam thi. Is se pehle ki Kanta ke muhn se kuch
nikalta ek avaz aati hai
‘oye Cleopaitra , tu yahan”

Indu chaunk kar avaz ki taraf dekti hi uski bahut purani saheli haath hilati
hui uski taraf aa rahi thi.( Indu itni sundar hai ki college mein use sabhi
Cleopaitra bulate the)

‘ Hai Rajni………tu yahan’ dono daudh kar ek dusre ke gale lag jaati
hain.

Kamya aur Rajeev Khana khatam karte hain aur Kamya Rajeev ki godh
mein aa kar baith jaati hai aur apni bahon ka haar uske gale mein dal deti
hai. Rajeev Kamya ko duur karta hai.

‘ Bas maa aur nahin , muje itna niche na girao ki mein jee na sakun.
Tumne jo kaha maine mana, ab aur nahin , bhul jao sab aur muje bhi
bhulne do’
aur Rajeev ghar se bahar chala jaata hai.

Kamya ko vishwas nahin hotta ki koi aadmi use thukra ke jaa sakta hai,
maa banke sochna to usne kab ka chod diya tha. Veh tadap uthti hai.
Use kuch nahin sujta to Kanta ko phone mila deti hai.

Kamya aur Kanta ki kamse kam ek ghanta phone pe baat hoti hai. Aur
Kanta use jab tak veh vapas nahin aati tab tak ke liye shant rehne ke liye
bolti hai aur kasam leti hai ki veh Rajeev ke saath pehle vala hi bartav
karegi , bilkul us maa ka jiske pyaar ke liye Rajeev ab tadapne laga tha.
Kyunki uski maa to ab ek aurat ban chuki thi.
Kamya roti rehti hai aur Kanta ko vachan de deti hai. Kuch bhi ho jai veh
kabhi Kanta ka kaha nahin taalti thi. Ek to Kanta Sofi ki vajah se
pareshan thi uppar se Kamya ka ye pagalpan, Kanta ka sar bhanbhane
lagta hai.

Kanta jab dekhti hai ki Indu aur Rajni aapas mein itini mast hain to Raj ko
ishara karti hai, dono Bar mein chale jaate hain.

Kanta aaj scotch ka order karti hai vo bhi double large on the rocks, Raj
to Kanta ko dekhta rehjata hai, use malum tha ki Kanta kabhi kabhi, beer
ya wine le leti hai, per scotch aur vo bhi neat.
Baat jarur kuch gehri hai, veh apna sara majakiyapan bhul jaata hai aur
serious ho jaata hai jai kisi business meeting mein hota hai.

Veh apne liye Vodka manga leta hai aur Kanta ko dekhta rehta hai.

Scotch aati rehti hai aur Kanta bottoms up karti rehti hai, Raj ki to fat gai
ye dekh kar.

Aisa kya hua hai jo Kanta is kadar gamgeen hai aur pani ki tarha pi rahi
hai. Jab Kanta adhi bottle ke karib pee jaati hai to us se raha nahin jaata.
Veh Kanta ke haath se glass chin leta hai.

“Bas maa , aur nahin bataao kya baat hai.” Kanta ki ankhon mein ansoo
aur Krodh dono hi the.

Kanta Raj ko Sofi ki diary deti hai, Raj kuch der samajta nahin par fir
diary padne lagta hai, jaise jaise padta jaata hai, vaise vaise uski ankhe
gusse se laal hoti rehti hain.

Puri padne ke baad veh diary table par patak deta hai, fir use Kanta ka
khayal aata hai aur veh apna rang badal leta hai aur hasne lagta hai.

Kanta pareshani se use ghurne lagti hai. Has haste Raj ruk ta hai, “ bas
isliye itna pareshan ho- lo abhi aapki pareshani dur kardeta hun.” Veh
apne phone se Prof. Gopinath ko phone karta hai aur sari baat batata
hai, Prf Gopinath use kuch samjate hain aur chinta na karne ke liye kehte
hain, ye achcha hi hua ki Sofi unke saath nahin hai varna mamla bahut
mushkil ho jaata.

Kanta Raj ko aise dekh rahi thi ki uska beta na ho kar koi ajuba ho. Uske
dil ko chain milta hai ki Raj ko koi khatra nahin hai.

Fir veh Raj ko Kamya ke bare mein batati hai. Ab Raj kuch pareshan sa
dhikhne lagta hai, kyunki baat uske eklote aur gehre dost Rajeev ki thi
aur Kamya ko veh maa se kam nahin samajta tha.Filhaal ki situation ko
sambhalne ke liye uske pass ek hi raasta tha ki Rajeev ko kuch dino ke
liye dur bhej diya jaiye.

Veh Rajeev ko phone karta hai, kuch majak karta hai aur fir use
Bangalore jane ke liye kehta hai , sara kam Rajeev ko samjhata hai aur
phone rakh apne liye Vodka manga leta hai.

Kanta bas use dekhe hi ja rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ki usne kis type ka
ladka paida kiya hai. Raj Prf Gopinath se hui baate Kanta ko batata hai
jisse Kanta ko tassal ho jai. Kanta ke chere par abh khushi aa jati hai.
Ab itni pine ka asar to hona hi tha , Kanta ki palken bhari hone lagti hain
aur Raj use Cabin mein le ja kar sula deta hai.

Raj ko abh Indu ka khayal aata hai to veh Deck pe chala jaata hai.
Raj jab deck pe aata hai to Rajni ki nazar uspe padti hai, veh Indu ko
kohni maarti hai

“ Hai dekh kya maal aa raha hai”

Indu : Uski nazron ka picha karte hue Raj ko dekhti hai “ Saali ye mera
bhai hai koi maal nahi”

Rajni : Hai kasam se fir to patana aasan ho jaiga.

Indu : Fadvani ho tab hi uske pass jaiyo

Rajni : Oe hoe , tu fadva chuki hai kya- hume to koi mil hi nahin raha
jisme dam ho fadne ka.

Indu : Chal teri tarha chinnal nahin hun – veh Kavita vala kisssa use
batati hai, aur Rajni ka dil karne laga ki abhi Raj ki bahon mein sama
jaaye.

Idhar udhar dekhta hua Raj inke pass pahunch jaata hai. Indu Raj ka
intro Rajni se karrati hai.

Rajni : Yaar Egypt mein ab tak kahin koi kela nahin dhika ( Indu usko
ghurti hai)
Raj : Pehle Hindustani to kha lo for Egypt mein dhundna

Rajni : Ab yahan Hindustani Kela kahan milega

Raj : Nazren honi chahiye , kaho to mein de dun

Indu : Kya…….

Raj : Are bhai meine chef ko keh diya tha kele ka intezam rakhne ke liye ,
aaj kal fruit cream ki demand bad gai hai na.

Rajni aur Indu dono ka chehra laal pad jaata hai.

Raj : Vaise Rajni ji, Agar santre pasand hon to yahan bahut hain,
Egyptian bhi aur Hindustani bhi, Aur Hindustani santron se bad kar aur
koi santra hai hi nahin, kya ras nikalta hai dabane par.

Indu Raj ko ghurti hai aur bechari Rajni to gardan hi jhuka leti hai, lene ke
dene pad rahe the.

Raj : Kya hua abhi to jor shor se Kele dhund rahi thi.
Indu : Raj…….
Raj : Chalo tum logo ki marji, jab kela chahiye ho to bata dena.

Indu : Tu nahin sudhrega

Raj : Ab meine kya kar diya, Kela to tumhari dost hi mang rahi thi…..
khair muje kya , chalo disco chalet hain.

Teeno niche ke deck par chale jaate hain jahan Bar cum Disco tha.

Raj teen beer manga leta hai, Rajni pehle to na nakur karti hai fir mann
jaati hai.
Teeno beer ki chuskiyaan lete hain, Dias par koi nahin tha, baki guest
jitney bhi cruise par the shyad abhi tak sightseeing kar ke lote nahin the,
kuch the to apne cabins mein hi the.
Raj ek ball room dance vala music shuru karva deta hai aur Rajni ko
overlook kar Indu ko dance ke liye bolta hai.

Raj aur Indu dono hi music ki taal par thirakne lagte hain. Jab music
khatam hota hai to dono Rajni ke pass aa kar baith jaate hain. Rajni badi
hasrat bhari nazron se Raj ko dekh rahi thi.

Beer ki ek ek bottle ka daur aur chalta hai , is baar Raj Rajni ko dance ke
liye bolta hai, aur dance karte waqt uske badan ka achchi tarha muaina
karta hai.

Rajni garam ho kar Raj se chipak jaati hai, uske honth sukhne lagte hain,
panty gili hone lagti hai, aur Raj uske honthon ko apne honthon mein
daba leta hai aur chumne lagta hai, Rajni bhul jaati hai ki Indu dekh rahi
hai aur Raj se chipakti hui uska saath dene lagti hai.

Indu to jal bhun kar aag ka gola ban chuki thi.

Raj dance karte hue Rajni ke urozon ko sehlane dabane lagta hai aur
bechari Rajni ka bura haal ho jaata hai, thodi der agar aise aur chala to
uski pajami tak uska sara haal byan kar degi.

Veh Dance beech mein chod Indu ke pass aa kar baith jaati hai aur apni
saanse thik karne lagti hai. Raj Bar counter par ja kar wine ka order karta
hai.

Indu : Le liya maja

Rajni : To jal kyun rahi hai tuje kisine mana kiya hai kya.

Indu : muje to vo chuta bhi nahin , behn jo thehri

Rajni : Oh ho to ye baat hai, bhai ko hi lapetne ke chakkar mein hai.

Tab tak Raj wine le kar aa jata hai aur dono chup ho jaati hain.
Wine khatam hote hi, Raj Indu ko maa ko dekhne ke liye bolta hai aur
Dinner ke liye tayaar hone ke liye kehta hai. Indu muhn bichkati hui chali
jaati hai .

Indu ke jaate hi Raj Rajni ko Bar ki back side mein le jaata hai jahan koi
nahin aata. Dono khule mein asman ki chata ka maja lete hain aur eke k
wine ka glass aur khtam kar lete hain, Fir Raj Rajni ko apni bahon mein
bhar leta hai aur dono ka smooch shuru ho jaata hai.

Kyunki waqt kam tha Raj Rajni ki pajami aur panty niche kar deta hai aur
use Bar ki back side ki diwar se sata deta hai aur apna lund nikal kar ek
hi shot mein pura andar pel deta hai. Raj ne uske honth apne honthon se
band kar rakhe the varna uski cheekh to sabse niche ke deck par bhi
chali jaati, Rajni bilbilani lagti hai aur Raj ki peeth par muke barsane lagti
hai.

Par Raj aaj kisi aur mood mein tha shayad Sofi ka gussa Rajni pe uttar
raha tha. Raj uski jor dar chudai shuru kar deta hai, Rajni ki ankhe ubal
padti hain, Itna dard sehna uske bas ke bahar tha, thodi der baad uski
chut rote hue Raj ke lund ki aadi ho jaati hai aur uski kamar ki thirkan
shuru ho jaati hai. Apni bahon se Raj ko jakad leti hai aur apni dono
tange Raj ki kamar par kas leti hai, Raj apne dono haatho se uske
nitambon ko tham leta hai aur aur shuru ho jaati hai ek daud de dana dan
de dana dan

Rajni ki siskiyaan Raj ke muhn mein hi ghulne lagti hain. Aur 10 min ki
shandar chudai ke baad Raj uski chut mein apna lava chod deta hai ,
Rajni to in 10 min mein na jaane kitni baar jhad chuki thi.
Dono apni saanse thik karte hain aur bar mein jaa kar baith jaate hain.

Raj : Kaisa laga Hindustani kela

Rajni Sharma kar nazren jhuka leti hai aur Raj ke seene pe ek mukka
marti hai.
Raj ek ek beer aur mangata hai aur Jan Indu pahunchti hai to ye beer hi
pi rahe the par Rajni ke chere ki laali sari chugli kar deti hai, Indu samaj
jaati hai ki uske piche kya hua.
Raj uth ke chala jaata hai.
Indu : Kyun khaa liya kela. Kaisa laga!!!

Rajni : “Kela thodi tha, pura gheeya tha” aur dono khilkhila padti hai.

Fir ye dono bhi Restaurant chali jaati hain Dinner ke liye.

Jab ye restaurant pahunchti hain to Raj , Kanta ke saath table par baitha
hua tha, Indu join kar leti hai aur Rajni apne parivaar ke pass chali jaati
hai.
Khana khatam hotta hai to Indu aur Rajni fir ek dusre se batiyaane lagti
hain. Aaj raat shayad hi dono ki baate khatam ho. Indu Rajni ko apne
cabin mein le jaati hai aur Raj v Kanta uppar deck par chale jaate hain.
Aaj Kanta Raj ke saath uske suit mein soyegi, Deck bilkul suna tha Kanta
ek kursi pe baith jaati hai aur Raj uske kadmon mein baith jaata hai aur
Kanta ke ghutnon pe sar rakh deta hai.Aur Kanta uska sar sehlane lagti
hai.

Raj : Kya ab bhi pareshan ho maa

Kanta : Tere hote hue kis baat ki pareshani, tu hai na sab thik karne ke
liye, par jo Sofi ne kiya hai, main use kabhi maaf nahin karungi.

Raj : Maa pata nahin Sofi ne jo bola tha kahan tak sach hai chachu ke
bare mein, baat aise hai ki chachu se baat karne ki himmat hi nahin hui.

Kanta : Kal tere Dad ko phone karti hun vohi sachchai pata kar lenge
aura b main Sofi ko apne ghar mein bilkul nahin dekhna chahti, tere
chachu ke saath bhi.

Raj : Dekh lenge maa, jyada pareshan mat ho.Ye Kamya aunty ko kya ho
gaya hai, Rajeev bahut pareshan lag raha tha phone pe.

Kanta : Kuch baate jindagi mein aisi ho jaati hain jinhe hazam karna
bahut muskil hota hai agar tumhare sanskar achche hon. Raj ! mera ek
kam karega!!!
Raj : Sirf hokum kara karo maa

Kanta : Muje kuch dino ke liye apne Dad ke pass bhej de. ( Kanta shayad
khud ko ab rok nahin payegi isliye Raj se dur jaana chahti thi. )

Raj : Jab kahogi tab bhej dunga, par karogi kya vahan, akele pagal ho
jaaogi, Dad research mein busy rahenge aur tum akeli vahan kya
diwaron se baate karogi, tume German bhi to nahin aati , ki koi dost bana
lo. Aur sabse jayaada is waqt Indu ko aapki jarurat hai.

Kanta : Tu samajta kyun nahin hai.

Raj : Apne bête pe bharosa nahin hai kya maa. Sofi ne jo kuch kiya hai ,
jab tak uska asar khatam nahin hota , hum dono bhatakte rahenge.

Kanta : Mein bahak sakti hun par tu nahin, mein tuje achchi tarha jaanti
hun, tuje tuj se bhi jayaada, mera khun hai tu, ek ek pal mere samne
bada hua hai. Tune ne to meri kokh se hi dard pina seekh liya hai. Tu
aurat ko abhi tak pura nahin samjha hai, kya tune aur maine sapne mein
bhi socha tha ki Sofi aisa karegi. Baat us spel ki bhi nahin hai jo hum par
padi hai, baat hai ek aurat ki soi hui ichchaon ko jagane ki, jo Sofi ne
mere andar jaga di hai aur maine Indu mein. Aurat ki soi hui ichchayen
jab jaagti hain to anarth bhi ho sakta hai, ya to vo puri hon, nahin to jo
davanal saalon se daba hua tha veh sab tehes nehes kar dega. Barson
se soya hua jawalamukhi jab fat ta hai to kabhi kabhi chalne wale se
bahut byankar hota hai , jo tabahi vo leke aata hai to anarth ki bhi ati ho
jaati hai.
Kahin aisa na ho majbur ho kar muje tum sabko chod ke jana pade,
kyunki kuch bhi ho, kalank to mein lagne nahin dungi.

Raj : “Us davanal mein main jal jaauga par tuj par anch bhi nahin aane
dunga, aur Indu ko kaise sambhalna hai main janta hun.” Aur Raj khada
hota hai, Kanta ko khada karta hai aur fir vo us davanalko apne andar
samane lagta hai- uske honth Kanta ke honthon se chipak jaate hain.
Ek chattan tutne lagti hai, maa ka dard, behn ka dard aur us par dost aur
uski maa ka dard.
Mein khud uski jagah hota to bikhar jaata ….mere kan kan ka bhi pata
nahin chalta….par Raj ek aisi chattan hai jo tut kar bhi khud ko jodne ka
sahas rakhti hai, ek aisi aatma jo shayad hi janam leti ho.
Raj aur Kanta ka smooch chal raha hai, do jism ek dusre mein samane
ko tatpar hote jaa rahe hain, Kanta Raj ka Haath apne uroz par rakh deti
hai aur Raj use sehlane lagta hai , Kanta uske haathon ka dabav apne
uroz par badati hai aur aur Raj ke panje use dabochne lagte hain.

Dono ki saanse phoolne lagti hai aur dono alag ho jaate hain apni saanso
ko sambhalne ke liye. Raj Kanta ko godh mein uthata hai aur apne suit
mein chala jaata hai.

Kanta uski godh se uttarti hai aur bathroom bhaag jaati hai. Raj mini
fridge se beer nikal kar pine lagta hai.

Itne mein door bell bajti hai, Raj darwaja kholta hai to samne Indu khadi
thi ek transparent lingere pehne hue.

Indu andar aati hai, “ Maa kahan hai” Raj bathroom ki taraf ishara karta
hai aur andar sofe pe bath jaata hai.

“ Rajni ko uski maa le gai, akele dil nahin lag raha tha isliye yahaan chali
aaii.”

Raj ka mobile bajne lagta hai, veh jeb se bahar nikal ke dehta hai to
Rajeev call kar raha tha., Raj, call receive karta hai aur bahar balcony
mein chala jaata hai,Itne mein Kanta bathroom se bahar nikal ti hi, usne
sare kapde uttar diye the aur keval bath gown pehna hua tha. Dono
andar bed room mein chali jaati hain.

Raj aur Rajeev ki baat kareeb ek ghanta chalti hai, jab veh andar atta hai
to hall mein koi nahin tha. Veh sochta hai shatad Indu Kanta ko le gai hai,
veh bathroom mein ghuss jata hai aur freh ho kar bahar aata hai to usne
sirf short pehna hua tha.

Veh bed room mein sone ke liye jaata hai to chaunk jaata hai, Kanta
bistar pe leti hui thi, uske dono uroz bahar nikle hue the aur bath robe se
uski janghe aur chut jhank rahi thi,kusch pal uski nazaren vahin tik jaati
hai, sar utha ke dekhta hai to Indu Kanta k eek uroz ko choos rahi thi,
Kanta Raj ko apne pass ane ka ishara karti hai aur Raj uske pass aata
hai to Kanta khich kar use apne dusre uroz par dabati hai,

Raj ke honth khul jaate hain aur veh use choosne lagta hai, Kanta ka
dudh uske muhn mein uttarne lagta hai aur veh gatagat use pine lagta
hai. Kanta ki siskiyaan phootne lagti hain.

Aaj barson baad uske dono bachche ek saath uska dudh pi rahe the, veh
romanch se bhar jaati hai aur uski chut risne lagti hai. Indu dekhti hai ki
Raj bhi Kanta ka dudh pi raha hai, veh uska haath pakad kar apne uroz
pe rakh kar dabane lagti hai.

Jaise jaise Kanta ke stan khali hote hain uski uttejna vaise vaise badti
rehti hai veh apne dono bachchon ko apne urozon par dabane lagti hai
aur apni jhanghon ko aapas mein ragadne lagti hai.

Uski siskiyaan kamre mein gunjne lagti hai ah ah ah ufffff mmmm mmmm
ah si si uf uf mmmmmmmmm

Kanta ke dono stan khali ho jaate hain par fir bhi dono usne choosne
mein lage hue the.
Kanta Raj ko apne uppar khinchti hai aur dono ke honth jud jaate hain.
Kanta ki ankhe band ho jaati hain aur use vo sapna yaad anne lagta hai,
kaise tadpa tadpa ke Raj ne use choda tha aur uski chut mein hazaon
cheetiyan rengne lagti hai. Veh apni chut Raj ke lund par dabane lagti
hai.

Jaise hi Raj Kanta ke uppar aata hai Indu uth kar apni lingere uttar deti
hai aur Raj ka short khinch kar uske lund ko nanga kar deti hai.
Raj ka lund ab Kanta ki chut par dastak de raha tha aur Kanta use apni
jhangon mein beench leti hai.

Indu Raj ki peeth par apne uroz ragadne lagti hai aur Kanta ke uroz ko
dabane lagti hai.

Raj Kanta ke honthon ko chod uski gardan pea a jaata hai aur use
chume chatne lata hai.
Jaise hi Kanta ke honth khali hote hain Indu unpe kabja kar leti hai aur
choosne lagti hai.
Dono ki jubane ek dusre se khelne lagti hain aur Raj niche badta hua
Kanta ki nabhi ko choosne aur katne lagta hai, Kanta dono haathon se
uska sar apni nabhi pe dabati hai aur Raj uski Nabhi mein apni jeeb dal
Nabhi ko chodne lagta hai.

Kanta ka jism uttejna ke mare kampne lagta hai, aur jaise hi Raj ki jeeb
uski chut ko chatty hai, Kanta apna bandh chod deti hai jisse Raj galpne
lagta hai.

Raj apna daian haath uppar leja kar Kanta ke uroz ko dabane lagta hai.
Aur bain haath se Kanta ki chut ko khol apni jeeb usme dal deta hai,
Kanta uchal padti hai.

Ab haal ye tha Kanta aur Indu ek dusre ko smooch kar rahe the, Kanta
Indu ke dono urozon ko nichod rahi thi . Raj Kanta ke ek uroz ko nichod
raha tha aur jeeb se use chod raha tha. 5 min tak Raj Kanta ko jeeb se
chodta rehta hai aur Kanta ek cheekh ke saath apna lava ugal deti hai
jisse Raj pura pi jaata hai.

Ab Raj Kanta ko palatta hai. Indu niche ho jaati hai aur Kanta uske uppar
let jaati hai . Dono apne urozon ko ek dusre ek urzon par dabane lagti
hain.Indu aur Kanta fir ek dusre ke honth choosne lagti hain aur apni
chuton ko aapas mein ragadne lagti hai.
Raj dono ki tango ke beech mein aata hai aur apna lund dono ki chut ki
beech mein ghusa deta hai.

Ab Kanta ki chut ke niche Raj Ka lund tha aur Indu ki chut ke uppar. Raj
dono ki chut ko apne lund se ragdne lagta hai, dono ka smooch tutta hai
aur dono siskiyan lene lagti hai aur ek dusre ke uroz jor jor se dabane
nichodne lagti hain.

Raj apne lund se dono ko ragadte hue Kanta ke uppar aa jaata hai aur
uske Kandhon ko chume chatne lagta hai, Apne dono hhatho se Kanta
aur Indu ke Urozon ko dabane lagta hai.

Pehli baar koi lund Indu ki chut ko chu raha tha, ragad raha tha, veh
masti mein pagal ho jaati hai aur tez tez siskiyaan lene lagti hai aur Kanta
ko kas kar apne se chipka leti hai .

Indu aur Kanta dono ek dusri ki chut ko maar rahi thi aur beech mein Raj
ka Lund unki ghissai kar raha tha.
Indu se aur saha nahin jaata aur veh apna lava chod deti hai jo Raj ke
lund ko bhigone lagta hai.

Raj Kanta ki peeth se dhire dhire chumte chatte uski gand tak pahunch
jaata hai aur is vajah se uska lund dono ki chut ke beech se hat jaata
hai.

Raj Kanta ke nitambo ko dabochne, nichodne, chume, chatne katne lagta

hai. Kanta ki khumari badti rehti hai aur veh Apni chut Indu ki chut se jor
jor ke ragadne lagti hai.

Indu shant ho chuki thi par Kanta ki siskiyaan abhi jaari thi.Jaise hi Raj ke
jeeb Kanta ki gand ke ched ko chute hai,Kanta Tadap kar Indu ke urozon
ko sakthi se dabadeti hai, dard ke mare Indu cheek padti hai aur Kanta
ko apne se beench leti hai .
Raj Kanta ki Gand ko charne lagta hai aur Kanta ki pakad Indu par aur
sakt hone lagti hai apni cheekhon ko rokne le liye veh Indu ke honthon ko
choosne lagti hai,

Indu bhi dhire dhire garam hone lagti hai aur apni tange Kanta ki kamar
pe latet deti hai. Dono ki chut kulbula rahi thi aur apne ras chod rahi thi.
Raj Kanta ki Gand ko chatta hua uski chut ko chatne lagta hai aur fir Indu
ki chut par apni juban pherne lagta gai.

Dono ke honth alag ho jate hain aur dono ki jor jor se sisskiyaan nikalne
lagti hain.

Ah ah ah hai mmmm oh oh mmmm ah ahhhhhhh ohhhhhhh ufffffffff

Raj aise hi dono ki chut chatta rehta hai aur jaise hi dono ki kamar
uchalne lagti hai

Raj Kanta ko Kas kar niche dabata hai aur ek saath dono ki chut par apni
juban pherne lagta hai. Dono ka hi bua haal hone lagta hai aur ek sailab
chut jaata hai, dono ek saath jhadne lagti hai aur Raj dono ka ras pita
rehta hai.

Dono hi ab sust pad jaati hain aur Kanta nidhal ho Indu ki bagal mein gir
padti hai.Aur apni tez saanso ko sambhalne lagti hai.

Indu ka sabse jyada bura haal hota hai, veh satven asman pe udne lagti
hai aaj jindagi mein pehli baar kisi purush aur vo bhi uske bhai ne uske
honthon ko chuma tha, uske uroz ka mardan kiya tha uski chut ko chata
tha. Ye ahsas uske liye bahut bhari padta hai aur reh reh kar uski chut
pani chodti rehti hai. Dono maa betiyon ne itna pani bahaya tha ki sara
bistar ek talab bana hua tha.

Kanta uthti hai aur bistar ki chaddar badalti hai, Indu bathroom chali jaati
hai aur Raj beer pine baith jaata hai.

Kanta bathrob pehn leti hai aur minifridge se wine ki choti bottle nikal kar
Raj ke pass aa kar baith jaati hai aur Itnemein Indu bathroom se fresh ho
kar nikalti hai, Kanta use kuch ishara karti hai , Indu ka dil to nahin tha
par maa ki baat mante hue veh apni lingere pehti hai aur darwaja band
karte hue apne cabin mein chali jaati hai.

Raj abhi tak nanga hi baitha hua tha Kanta Raj ke lund ko sehlane lagti
hai. Raj apni beer pita rehta hai aur Kanta ko jaane kya sujta hai veh Raj
ke lund par wine girati hai aur use chat ne lagti hai.

Raj ka lund apni aukat mein anne lagta hai. Kanta uske supade ko muhn
mein bhar use choosne lagti hai aur Raj ki ahhhhhhh nikal jaati hai.

Kanta dhire dhire uske mote lund ko apne muhn mein bharne lagti hai
aur mushkil se adha lund hi andar ghuss pata hai. Raj ka jism maje lena
chahta tha par uska dimag ise sirf kartavya bhav se le raha tha, uska
lund thoda dhila padta hai aur Kanta use aur andar le leti hai. Kanta ab
jor jor se uske lund ko choosne lagti hai. Raj khud ko rok nahin pata aur
Kanta ke sar ko apne lund par dabane lagta hai aur dhire dhire

Raj ka pura lund uske gale se bhi niche uttar jaata hai, Kanta ki saanse
rukne lagti hain, gale mein dard shuru ho jaata hai ankhon se ansoo nikal
padte hain par shayad veh Raj ko pura maja dena chahti thi aur dard
sehte hue jor se andar bahar karne lagti hai, Raj ko aise lag raha tha
jaise kisi tight chut ko chod raha ho.

Kanta se aur saha nahin jaata veh tadap kar apne sar ko uppar uthati hai
par lund ko muhn se bahar nahin nikalti aur apni saanse thik karne lagti
hai. Raj Kanta ko aur dard nahin dena chahta tha veh Kanta ko utha leta
hai aur apni godh mein baithta hai. Kanta hairani se use dekh rahi thi,
chahe use dard ho raha tha par maja bhi aa raha tha. Raj Kanta ke
honthon ko choosne lagta hai aur uske urozon ko dabane lagta hai.
Kanta ki siskiyaan Raj ke muhn mein ghulne lagti hain.

Dono gehre smooch mein dub jaate hain , Kanta ke ankhe band ho jaati
hai aur veh Apni jeeb se Raj ke muhn ka muaina karne lagti hai. Raj uski
jeeb ko apne honthon mein daba choosne lagta hai. Kanta ki uttejna
badne lagti hai aur uski siskiyaan bhi, veh bina kiss tode apni position
badalti hai aur apni dono tange Raj ki kamar mein laga apni chut ko Raj
ke lund par ghisne lagti hai. Aur Raj se chipakti jaati hai.

Raj isi position mein khada ho jaata hai Kanta apni tangon se uski kamar
jakad leti hai aur Raj uske nitambo ke niche haath laga use sahara deta
hai aur saath saath uske nitambo ko dabane lagtahai. Raj use bitar par
lita ta hai aur uske uppar let apne kiss ko chalo rakhta hai.
Dono ki saanse phoolne lagti hain aur majburan dono ko apne honth alag
karne padte hain. Raj ab Kanta ke Uroz ko choosne lagta hai. Kanta to
pehle se hi bahut garam thi, Raj ki harkat us se bardasht nahin hoti, vohi
sapna fir uski ankhon mein ghumne lagta hai, Kanta ke bas ka aur
tadapna nahin tha veh Raj ke baal nochti hai aur use uppar karti hai,
Apne haath se uska lund pakad apni chut pe dabane lagti hai.

Raj uske honthon ko jor se chumta hai aur uski tango ke beech mein
baith jaata hai aur ek takiya uski gand ke niche rakh uski chut ko aur
uppar uthata hai, Kanta ki chut apna ras chodte hue kulbula rahi thi, Raj
chut ki dono fanko ko alag karta hai aur apne lund ke supade ko uski
chut mein fasa deta hai .

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh Kanta sisak padti hai aur apni tangon se Raj ki Kamar
pakadne ki koshish karti hai, Raj uske honthon ko apne honthon mein
dabata hai aur jor ka jhatka marta hai , Kanta ki chut itini tight ho chuki thi
ki mushkil se 3 inch lund hi andar ja paata hai aur Kanta ki chekkh nikal
jaati hai jo Raj ke muhn mein hi dab jaati hai. Kanta ke ansoo nikal ne
lagte hain aur dono muthiyon mein bedsheet ko jakad leti hai.

Raj uske ansoo chatta hai aur uske chere ko chote chote chumbano se
bhar deta hai, Ek haat se uske uroz ka mardan karne lagta hai. Jab
Kanta ka thoda dard kam hota hai to vo Raj ke honthon ko choosne lagti
hai. Raj ek jhatka aur marta hai 3 inch aur andar aur Kanta Raj ki peeth
par mukke barsane lagti hai .

Raj thodi der rukta hai aur ek aur jhatka mar kar 3 inch aur andar kar
deta hai.
Kanta ki ankhe dard ke mare ubal padti hain aur uske nakhun Raj ki
peeth mein gad jaate hain.

Dard ki tez lehar Raj ke jism mein daud jaati hai aur Raj aakhri jhatka
maar deta hai, Kanta uski peeth buri tarha noch dalti hai. Raj ab uski
chudai shuru kar deta hai dhire dhire, veh lund ko thoda bahar nikalta aur
fir andar kar deta . Kanta ki chut bhi dhire dhire uske prahron se khulne
lagti hai aur apna pani chodne lagti hai, Raj ko jaise hi iska aabas hota
hai veh apni gati bada deta hai.

Ah ah si si uff uffffffff Kanta ki siskiyaan phoot padti hai aur veh Raj ke sar
ko sehlane lagti hai Ab Kanta apni kamar uchal uchal kar Raj ka saath
dene lagti hai. Kitne saalon ke baad aaj ek lund uski chut mein gaya tha.
Kanta ka maja badne lagta hai aur uski gand aur uppar uthti rehti hai,
hard hake ke saath veh vapas Dhaka marti hai.

Apne bête ki chudai se veh nihal ho jaati hai aur apna lava chod deti hai
pure cabin mein fach fach fach ka sangeet gunjne lagta hai aur Kanta ki
siskiyaan bhi jor pakadne lagti hai.

Kyunki Raj aaj din mein Rajni ko chod chukka tha isliye veh jaldi nahin
jhadne vala tha.
Raj apni speed badata hi rehta hai aur Kanta use jhelte hue jor jor se
sisakne lagti hai.

Ah faster, more faster, fuck me , fucccccc meeeeeeee, deeper more

deeper yes yes do it doiiiiiiiiiiitttttttttttt ah ah ufffffffffff mmmmmm
maaaaaaaaaa uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiii
Fach fach fach fach fach ………………….. mahol aur bhi jayada garam
hone lagta hai, dono pasine se lathpath ho jaate hain par Raj ki speed
mein koi farak nahin padta vo aise hi piston ki tarha Kanta ko chodta
rehta hai, Kanta na jaane kitni baar jhad chuki thi, uski chut se nikal ta
hua kam ras bistar per sailab banana lagta hai.
Raj ab Kanta ki dono tange apne kande par rakhta hai aur de dana dan
de dana dan Kanta ki chut ko rone par majbur kar deta hai.

Kanta ki chut mein dard hone lagta hai par veh Raj ko rokti nahin , Chod
muje aur jor se chod, fad de aaj meri chut ko,
aaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa aur jor se , haaannnn jor se fad
de fad de pel de andar aur pel madarchod aur chod aur aur ahhhhhhhh

Raj ka josh badne lagta hai aur veh aur jor se Kanta ko chodne lagta ,
dono ki dhadkane apni seema par pahunch jaati hain

Dono apne charm par pahunchne lagte hain aur ek cheekh ke saath
dono hi apna lave chod dete hain.

Kanta Raj ke lund ko apni chut mein jakad leti hai aur aur uski eke k
boond nichod leti hai, Dono ki saanse bahut tezchal rahi thi, dono buri
tarah hanf rahe the, jsise ki Kanta Raj ki aakhri boond nichodti hai veh
nidal ho kar kanta ki bagal mein gir padta hai.

Kanta ki ankhe band ho jaati hain veh apne anand ko apne andar
sametne lagti hai aur Raj hanfte hue apni saanse sambhalne ki koshish
mein laga hua tha.
Aadhi Raat ko Kanta ki neend khulti hai, Raj uske pass usi haalat mein
soya pada tha.
Kanta bistar se uthne ko koshish karti hai to uske kamrar mein tez dard ki
lehar dodh jaati hai, veh kisi tarha se uthti hai aur bathroom mein ghuss
jaati hai.

Tab mein garam pani bharti hai aur aur usmein ghuss kar apne badan ki
sikai karne lagti hai, uske ke jism ka pore pore dukh raha tha, ab jaa kar
use Salwa ki cheekhon aur uske dard ka ehsas hua tha, kyuki khud bhi
aaj usne vohi bhugta tha.
Adhe ghate tak veh garam pani mein padi rehti hai, tab jaa kar uske
badan mein kuch jaan aati hai.

Ek towel garam pani mein bhigo kar veh bahar nikalti hai aur Raj ki peeth
saaf karti hai, fir First Aid box se Ek tube nikal kar uske jakhmon par
lagati hai. Uske mathe ko chumti hai aur uske saath hi let jaati hai.Aur
Raj ko chaddar auda deti hai.

Apni chudai ko yaad karti rehti hai, andar hi andar khush hoti rehti hai aur
pata nahin kab uski ankh lag jaati hai.

Raj subah apni adat ke hissab se jaldi uth jaata hai Kanta uske saath
nagn he soi hui thi. Kanta ki chaddar uske jism se hati hui thi, koi aur
usko is waqt dekhta to sidha lund chut mein ghused deta. Par Raj use
chaddar se dhakta hai aur bathroom mein guss jaata hai. Use apni peeth
mein kafi dard ho raha tha. Fresh ho kar bahar aata hai aur ek short nikal
kar pehn leta hai, fir apne liye coffee tayaar karta hai aur bahar balcony
mein ja kar Nile ke nazare ka maja lene lagta hai.

Kanta ki neend khulti hai veh Raj ko balcony mein dekhti hai, fir use apne
haalat ka andaza hota hai, veh bathrob pehn car apne cabin mein jaati
hai Jahan Indu so rahi thi, Apne kapde nikal kar pehnti hai aur Raj ke
pass chali jaati hai.

Raj ki peeth mein kuch jakham jayaada gehre the aur reh reh kar unmein
tees uth rahi thi. Kanta fir vohi tube nikalti hai aur Raj ki peeth par lagati
hai, Raj gardan ghuma ke dekhta hai aur fir aage dekhne lagta hai. Kanta
fir apne liye coffee tayaar karti hai aur ek cup Raj ka saath mein karti hai,
Raj ki adat hai ki subah kam se kam 2 cup coffee ke piya karta hai. Kanta
bahar aa kar use Coffee ka cup pakdati hai aur uske saath khadi ho kar
Nile Nadi ka nazar dekhne lagti hai.

‘ Meine tuje kafi dard diya hai, na”

“ Are nahin ye to choti moti kharonche hain jo lagti rehti hain’

‘ Kya soch raha hai’

‘ vohi jo ho raha hai, kash dad aapka pura kyal rakhte to mein is daldal
mein nahin girta’

“ to tuje dukh hai ki kal tune apni maa ko sukh diya’

‘main to duniya ke sare sukh tumhare kadmon mein daalna chahta hun,
par kal jo hua vo ek bête aur maa ke beech nahin hona chaiye tha”

“ Kal jo hua vo bête aur maa ke beech nahin tha- vo do aatmaon ke

beech tha – jism to sirf uska jariya the- kal jo sukh aur sakun meri aatma
ko mila hai veh tere pita ke dwara kabhi nahin mila aur fir kuch saalon se
to unhone muje dekhna bhi chod diya tha , bas unki research aur unke
marij- humhare shashtra kehte hain ki shadi do jismo ka nahin do
aatmaon ka mail hota hai – agar ye sach hai to vo mail meri aur tere pita
ki aatmaon ka kyun nahin hua – vo mail teri aatma ke saath kyun hua-
kal jo hua agar vo sirf sex tha to sirf mere jism ko khushi milni chahiye thi
– meri antaratma kyun itin sukhi hui, kyun meri aatma ko aisa laga ki
swarg ki sair kar ke aaii ho’

‘ Jo tripti aur sakun muje kal raat mila uske sahare to mein ab sari jindagi
bade sukh ke saath kat lungi – jab tuje lage ki teri aatma hi mere pass
anna chahti hai tabhi aana, mein tuj par kabhi koi dabav nahin dalungi’

Raj Kanta ko dekhta rehta hai , Kanta ki ankhon mein ek chamak thi jo
usne pehle kabhi nahin dekhi thi, uske chehre pe ek noor tha jo sirf
sache sufi sant logon mein paya jaata hai.Raj ki nazren apne aap jhuk
jaati hain aur ek gehri saans chod kar veh samne nadi ki tard dekhne
lagta hai.

Kanta vahan se Indu ke pass chali jaati hai.

Aaj Raj ko Rajeev ka dard bhi achchi tarha se samaj mein aa raha tha.
Veh apne hi khyalon mein kho gaya.

Raj apne khayalon mein khoya khada tha. Indu uske pass aati hai use
pata hi nahin chalta. Indu uski peeth pe kharonchon ke gehre nishan
dekhti hai, use raat ka afsana samaj mein aa jaata hai. Veh Raj ke
kapdon mein se ek bahut hi mahin kapde vali shirt dhund ke nikalti hai.

‘ Darling, breakfast nahin karega kya”

“ an ann Tum kab aaii"

‘ Mein to kafi der se tere pass khadi hun , per mein tuje dhikhayi kahan
deti hun’

‘Indu mein tuj se kuch baat karna chahta hun’

“ Ye mein Darling se Indu kab ban gayi”

‘sorry !! Darling , My sweet Darling- khush’

‘ Haan ab thik hai – bol kya baat karni hai”

‘ Mein kahna chahta tha ki we both are adults and should behave like
mature ones’

‘ Mein samjhi nahin tu kehna kya chahta hai’

‘ Yaar kal ju hua – vahan tak to thik hai par, I don’t want to take your
virginity’

‘ bevkuf tuje kya lagta hai – mein kabhi shadi karungi- never- aur tu
jaanta hai tu pehla aadmi hai jisne muje chua hai- ab bhi tera sparsh meri
ruh ko sakun de raha hai- tere siva muje koi haath nahin laga sakta- na
mein kisi ko lagane dungi- na meri jindagi mein koi tha – na koi aayega-
jab tuje is baat ka ehsas ho ki tu mere liye kya hai – tabhi meri seal todna
– mein intezar karungi- par tab tak –muje vo haq to dega na ki mein tuje
chu sakun tuje se pyaar kar sakun’

Raj Indu ko apne gale laga ta hai aur uske honth chumne lagta hai. Indu
is se pehle kisi aur duniya main pahunchti, veh Raj se alag hoti hai ‘ ab
subah subah garam mat kar – chal ye shirt pehn aur breakfast ke liye
chal – maa intezar kar rahi hai’

Raj shirt pehnta hai aur uske saath chala jaata hai.
3-4 din aise hi Egypt ghumte hue nikal jaate hain aur ye log Cairo
pahunch jaate hain.

Salwa inhe Airport par hi milti hai aur inhe Marriott mein le jaati hai jo
bilkul Nile par bana hua tha, yahan Raj ke liye Ek suit jismein 2 bedroom
the aur Drawing room tha book kiya hua tha, Raj ka suit 18ven floor par
tha aur bahar ka nazar kafi dilkash tha.

Jab tak ye log fresh hote hain Salwa drawing room mein inka intezar karti
hai.
Sabse pehle Kanta tayaar ho kar bahar nikalti hai aur Salwa ke pass ja
kar baith jaati hai.

Salwa sharm se nazren jhuka leti hai , aur chehra laal surkh ho jaata hai.
‘ are itni sharm kis liye bhai’ Kanta puchti hai.

Salwa chehra uthati hai aur fir sharma kar dono haathon se dhak leti hai.

Kanta uske haathon ko hatati hai – “batana kya baat baat hai, kyun itini
sharma rahi hai.”
Salwa Kanta ke gale lag jaati hai aur dhire se uske kano mein keh ti hai-
“aap dadi banne vale ho”

Kyaaaaaaaaa- Kanta usko apni bahon main beench leti hai.

Itne mein Raj tayaar ho kar aa jaata hai aur dono ko dekhne lagta hai
kaise gale lagi hui thi.

Kanta Salwa ko alag karti hai aur uska maatha chum leti hai – mein
bahut khush hun- bas is baat ka dukh rahega ki tu muj se dur rahegi.
Uski nazar Raj par padti hai jo dono ko dekh raha tha.

“Raj apna purse de jara” Kanta Raj se uska purse leti hai aur usme se $
2000 nikal kar Salwa ki godh mein rakhti hai aur apne gale se Diamond
ka haar nikal kar use pehna deti hai. Raj hairani se sab dekhta rehta hai.

Salwa bahut mana karti hai par Kanta nahin manti aur use daant kar
chup kara deti hai.
Tab tak Indu bhi tayaar ho kar aa jaati hai .

Kanta : Indu chal jara kuch shopping karni hai, Salwa hum Salma ko
saath le ke jaa rahe hein tab tak tum dono baate karo.( Dono chali jaati
hain aur Kanta bahar nikalte hue darwaja band kardeti hai, jo ab sirf
andar se hi khulta)

Salwa sar jhukaye baithi rehti hai aur Raj khada uski khubsurti ko niharta
rehta hai.
Jaisi hi Raj uske kareeb aata hai Salwa uth kar khidki ke pass chali jaati
hai aur parde mein khud ko chupa leti hai.

Raj uske pass ja kar usko kandhon se thamta hai.

Ahhhhh Salwa sisak padti hai.

Raj parde ki aut hatata hai aur uske sundar chere ko dekhne lagta hai,

Salwa Sharma kar uske seene se chipak jaati hai. ‘ kya baat hai, aaj maa
bahut khush ho gai hai’

Salwa sharmate hue kehti hai ‘ aap ki ruh ka ansh mere mein sama gaya
hai aur saanse lene laga hai’

Kya…..

‘buddhu…… aap baap banne vale ho’ aur uska chehra surkh laal ho
jaata hai.

Raj ko samaj nahin aata veh khush ho ya dukhi ho.

‘ aap khush nahin ho kya’

Salwa ko apni bahon mein jakad leta hai-‘ kya kahun – khushi bhi hai,
dukh bhi hai aur glani bhi hai- kushi isliye kit um khush ho,dukh isliye ki
mera bachcha muje se dur rahega- glani isliye ki dost ko dokha diya’

‘Dukhi kyun ho rahe ho- jab chahoge tumhare bachche ko tumhare pass
le aaongi aur tum to saal mein 15-20 chakkar to Egypt ke lagate hi ho,
rahi baat tumhare dost ki to vo khush hoga ki uska vansh age chalega –
mein Hamid to sab bata chuki hun aur use koi itraz bahin kyunki vo khud
baap banne layak nahin hai’

‘tum nahin jante tumne muje jeene ka sahara de diya hai- mera rom rom
khushi ki inteha se pagal hua ja raha hai- aaj muje itna pyaar karo , itna
pyaar karo ki mere jism ka roya roya tumahe pyaar ki khushbu se
mehekta rahe.’
Aur dono ke lab ek dusre se mil jaate hain.

Is se aage ki dastan mein Raj aur Salwa ke shabdon mein de raha hun
taki aap unke dilon ki haallat ko asani se samaj saken

Raj : Salwa aaj Indra ki Menaka ko bhi maat de rahi hai, meri bahon mein
samayi husn ki devi meri ruh ka chain chinti jaa rahi thi. Shahad se bhare
uske lab mere hosh o hawas uda rahe hain. Dil kar raha the in labon ki
surkhi, in labon ki meethas se apne jeevan ke khalipan ko bahr lun, Ye
lab jo kisi aur ki milkiyat hain , jo kal muj se dur ho jaayenge, aaj na jane
kyun in labon ko apni giraft se chodne ka dil katai nahin kar raha hai.
Shayad Salwa mere bachche ki maa banne vali hai, ye isi ka asar hai jo
muje purntaya use apne andar sametne ke liye majboor kar raha
hai.Mera roop uske andar parvan chad raha hai, mera pehla bachcha, jo
muje pita hone ka gaurav shayad hi de pai par dur se hi meri aatma ko
ek sakun deta rahega.Ek patni ki tarha Salwa mere vajood mein samati
jaa rahi hai uska jism ek bel ki tarha muj se lipatta jaa raha hai. Deen
duniya se bekhabar mein uske urozon ko thamne lagta hun aur vo sisakti
hui muje aur bhi beenchne lagi hai, jaise muj se kabhi juda na hogi , apne
vajood ko mere andar sama degi. Kal in urozon par mere bachche ka
jyaada adhikar hoga, yovan ke ye pyale uski mamta k eras se bhar
jaayenge, ah kya nazara hoga jab vo phli baar apne chote chote honthon
se in pyalon ko apne muhn mein bharne ki koshish karega. Vo manzar
shayad hi mein dekh paaun , par aaj in pyalon ke sare ras ko apne khun
se milane ka dil kar raha hai .Dil nahin kar raha in labon ko chodne ka
par ye surahidar gardan ye madmata jism majbur kar raha hai iske ek ek
hisse ko choos dalun aur sawarg se bhi behtar koi jagah ho to vahan
chala jaaun. Salwa ke kapdon ko uske jism se dur karte hue mein apni
ruh ko Satyam Shivam Sundarm ki aabha , ki chakachaund ko dekhne ka
vo avsar deta hun jo shayad hi fir kabhi nasin ho.Nari jab mamtav ki aur
agrasar hoti hai, uske yovan ki chatta kuch aur hi ho jaati hai.
Mere lab uske yovan se bhare hue pyalon ko chume aur choosne lagte
hai aur Salwa ki madhur siskiyan vatavaran mein ek nashile sangeet ko
janam dene lagti hai.Muje apne aaspas ki kuch khabar nahin rehti, sirf ek
ahsaas rehta hai ki uski aatma aj meri aatma ke andar samati jaa rahi
hai.

Salwa : Oh Raj aaj muje apne andar samet lo, is pyasi marubhumi ko
apne prem ras se seench do, tumhara ansh tumhare pyaar ka aahvaan
kar raha hai, use apne pyaar se sarabor kar do. Apne prem ras ke
samundar mein aaj muje gotta khane do aur samay se kaho yahin ruk
jaaye. Mera roop mera yovan sirf tumhare sparsh se khilta hai, mere jism
ka ek ek kan tumhari khushbu aaj apne andar sama lena chahta hai.

Ye do aatmayen dhire dhire ek dusre ka raspan karte hue apni prem lila
ki aur agrasar hoti rehti hain aur mein ye manzar dekh khud ko intna
khusnasib samaj rahahun ki bayaan nahin karsakta. Mere pass shabd hi
nahin ki aatmaon ki manodasha ka varnan kar sakun. Kya Aisa bhi hota
hai?

Dil to nahin chahta ke mein inhe chod ke jaaun, par majburi hai muje is
dastaan ko age badana hai aur Sofi jisse hum bhul chuke hain uska haal
bhi to batana hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Kanta ke liye aaj bahut hi khusi ka din tha, Aaj use dadi banne ke gaurav
se navaza gaya tha, Chahe pota ya poti job hi ho uske pass 24on ghante
nahin hona, par na jaane kyun dil mein ek umang thi, ek anjanni kashish
thi uske liye jisne apne anne ki dastak di thi.

Veh Indu aur Salma ke saath Salwa ke liye kuch shooping kar rahi thi ki
uska mobile bajta hai,screen pe naam dekhte hi uski ankhon mein khun
uttar aata hai, dil to kar raha tha ki abhi phone pe hi Sofi ki Aisi taisi
karde, uski himmat kaise hui phone karne ki, par kehte hain jis dil mein
kisi bachche ka pyaar panapne lagta hai veh pathar ko bhi mom bana
deta hai.

Kanta kuch der to apne mobile ko dekhti rehtti hai fir naa jane kya soch
kar call receive kar leti hai. Udhar se Sofi ki avaz aati hai :
‘ Didi , isse pehle aap kuch bolen please ek baar meri puri baat sun lo, fir
jo aapka faisla hoga vo sir ankhon par’
‘ Bolo’

‘ Mein jaanti hun meri diary aapke haath lag gai hai aur aap jo soch rahi
hain vo sahi hain, mein kisi ke pyaar ke layak nahin rahi- ye baat tab ki
hai jab Raj humare saath Mumbai mein reh raha tha aur aapke dewar ke
baar baar dabav dalne par mein shayad apna santulan kho baithi thi aur
bachche ki chahat ne muje girne par majbur kar diya.Meine bahut
koshish kari ki Raj muje apna le , par veh to na jaane kis mitti se bana
tha, vo mera tiraskar kar ke chala gaya.

Meri andar ki aurat ghayal ho gai aur meine vo kiya jo muje sochna bhi
nahin chahiye tha.
Meri ek saheli ne muje kisi tantric se milvaya jisne muje vada kiya ki veh
Raj aur aapko ek dusre se sambandh banana par majbur kar dega, veh
aap ki aatmaon ko ek dusre ke pass la ke khada kar dega . Mein chahti
thi ki Raj aur aapka sambhog ho jai fir mein use jalil karun aur apne dil ko
sakun pahunchaon, per is baar Raj ne jis tarhah muje apnaya mere dil ki
sari kadvahat khatam ho gai, muje apni karni par pashchatap hone laga,
mein is kam ko rokna chahti thi,par Raj ne yakayak Egypt ka program
bana liya, meine socha Egypt mein us tantric ka koi asar nahin hoga par
mein galat thi, uski takat bahut jayada thi, isiliye hum sabko vo sangeet
sunai deta tha. Par veh tab tak tha jab tak mein aap logon ke saath
thi,jaise hi mein vahan se nikali aap ko vo sangeet sunai dena band ho
gaya hoga aur maine vapas aa kar is sare kam ko rukva diya hai.

Please muje maaf kardena, mein apne hosh mein nahin rahi thi, dimag
ne kaam karna band kar diya tha.

Aakhri baat aur, aaj meine apna test karvaya tha, aap dadi banne vali ho.

Raj mere bachche ka pita hai aur mein kitini bhi buri kyun nah un, apne
bachche ke pita ka kabhi bura nahin chahungi. Mein aapke dewar ko
talaq dene jaa rahi hun aur sari jindagi is bachche ke sahare gujar lungi.

Ho sake to muje maaf kar dena’

Sofi phone rakh deti hai aur Kanta pathar bani khadi uski baaton ko apne
dil mein dohra rahi thi.

Kanta ka dimag sunn pad gaya tha. Ek din mein Use 2 baar dadi banne
ki khabar mili hai, ek usse jisne uske dil mein apna ghar bana liya hai aur
ek us se jisne us mahal ko tod diya jo kitne barson ke pyaar se khada
hua tha.

Koi bhi jhagda ho , koi bhi galatfehmi ho, kehte hain ki bachcha sab dur
kardeta hai, aur sahi kaha hai kisine asal se sood jyada pyaara hota hai.
Kanta ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate hain. Aur jo cheezen usne Salwa
ke liye kharidi thi, vahi Sofi ke liye bhi lene lagti hai.

Kuch mahino baad veh 2 bachchon ki dadi kehlaygi. Us bachche ki aane

ki khabar aur Sofi ki sachai nein Kanta ke dil ke ghavon ko bhar diya tha.

Veh jald se jald Raj ko ye khabar dena chahti thi, taki Raj ke dil ko bhi
sakun mile. Apni shooping khatam kar veh hotel ke liye vapas nikal padti
hai,

aur Idhar Sofi ka ro ro kar bura haal ho raha tha, Veh Raj aur Kanta ke
seene mein samane ke liye tadap rahi thi.

Kanta jab Hotel vapas pahunchti hai to veh pehle apne cabin mein
jaati hai, taki Salma aur Indu bhi uske saath usi kamre mein jaayen.
Fir veh laye hue samman mein se Indu ko ek set banana ko bolti hai
aur khud Raj ke suit ki door bell bajati hai, Darwaja Salwa kholti hai
jo is waqt bathrob mein thi , Kanta ko dekh uske chehre pe sharm ki
laali aa jaati hai aur vo darwaje ki aut mein chup jaati hai, Kanta
andar aa kar dekhti hai ki Raj short pehne hue Sofe pe baitha hai aur
vohi apni adat anusaar beer ki chuskiyaan le raha hai.

Salwa ki rangat aur uska haal bata chukka tha ki piche kya hua
hoga.

Dinner ka time ho chukka tha par aaj Salwa kahin bahar jane ki
bajay vahin room mein karna chahti thi aur usne Kanta ko bahut jor
de kar kaha ki aaj ki raat veh uske saath hi rahe, fir na jane kab
mulakat hogi. Kanta phone pe Indu aur Salma ko dinner ke liye jane
ko kehti hai. Raj Room service se dinner mangwata hai aur saath
mein Chaimpaigne ki do bottlen bhi mangwata hai.

Kyunki Salwa ki pehli raat ka manzar Kanta ki ankhon ke samne

gujra tha aur kuch had tak Kanta bhi usme shamil thi isliye Salwa
Kanta ke saath bahut khul chuki thi, Raj jab tak apni beer khatam
karta Salwa Kanta ke kapde utarwa kar use bhi bathrob mein le aati
hai.

Raj ke samne do ardhnagn apsarayen nagin ki tarha bal khati hui ek

dusre ke gale lagi hui thi aur apne urozon ko ek dusre se bhida rahi
thi, jo rishta ab ban chukka tha ek tarha se Salwa Kanta ki bahu thi,
aur dekha jai to Saas aur Bahu ek dusre ke honthon ko choom aur
choos rahi thi. Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?

Raj in dono ko dekhta rehta hai aur apne liye ek aur beer ki bottle
khol leta hai.Jab tak Raj beer khatam karta khana aa jaata hai. Raj
pehle Salwa se hi Champaign ki bottle khulwata hai aur teen glass
bante hain. Cheers aur bottoms up, fir ek daur aur chalta hai aur ye
log khana shuru kar dete hain, khane ke beech mein Salwa Raj aur
Kanta dono se hi mastiyaan kar rahi thi.

Khana khatam hota hai aur Salwa Raj ki godh mein baith jaati hai
aur apne honth Raj ke honthon se chipka leti hai,Raj uske urozon ka
mardan karne lagta hai.

Kanta alag baithi Champaign ki chuskiyaan le rahi thi, uski ankhe

band thi,jaise kuch soch rahi ho.Uski ankhon se ansoo tapakne lage
jinhe veh ponchti jaa rahi thi.
Raj Salwa ko utha kar bistar par le jane lagta hai uski nazar Kanta pe
padti hai aur uske ansoo dekh uske dil mein ek tees uthti hai, Kanta ko
diya apna vada use yaad ane lagta hai aur uske baad hui glani.

Uske chehre ka rang pal pal badalne lagta hai. Salwa to jaise vakya mein
uski patni ban chuki thi veh Raj ke bhavon ko tad leti hai aur jaise hi Raj
use uthai Kanta ke kareeb se gujarta hai,
Salwa haath bada Kanta ko apne saath khinchti hai, Kant auth saath
khichi chali jaati hai aur jaise hi Raj Salwa ko bistar par litata hai Salwa
Kanta ko apne uppar khinch leti hai.

Raj khada dekhta rehta hai.

Salwa Kanta ke ansoo chatne lagti hai aur Raj khada dekhta rehta hai.
‘ Apne dard hume de do maa’ Kanta ek dum apna sar utha Salwa ki
ankhon mein dekhne lagti hai – ek beti se bad kar ek bahu ka samarpan
aur pyaar nazar aata hai- aur Kanta ki ankhe fir barasne lagti hain- aise
nahin ki Indu use pyaar na karti ho- uski ek avaz pe apni jaan dene ko na
tayaar ho jaati ho – par abhi mili is kali ne Kanta ke dil ko har liya tha-
Kanta shayad ye bhul gai thi ki Salwa shadi shuda hai – veh to use apne
Raj ki dulhan hi samjne lagi thi.

Salwa ke do hum ban chuke the ek Hamid ke saath aur ek Raj ke saath,
aur Salwa to Raj ko apne shohar se kam na samajti thi balik jayaada,
kyuni ki Raj ne uske khali pan ko bhara tha jismein Hamid na kamyab
tha- aur Hamid ki idhar udhar muhn marne ki fitart bhi Salwa se chupi na
rahi thi.

Salwa ne kaise Raj ko apne bachche ke pita ke roop meine chuna , kaise
usne Kanta ko tayaar kiya , ye ek alag kahani hai, jo mein alag hi
bataaunga abhi batane baith gaya to asli kahani se bhatak padenge.
Doston Rajesh urf Raj aur Salwa ke beech jo sambandh shuru hota hai,
vo kaise shuru hota hai , is kahani mein aapko pata nahin chalega, Salwa
koi randi nahin hai jo Raj se mili aur use uksake uske niche aa gai, ye
apne aap mein alag ek kahani hai , jise mein Rajesh aur Salwa ke naam
se shuru karne ja raha hun, kaise ek Muslim bhayata aurat ek Hindu ko
apna sab kuch bana leti hai.

Khair, vapas apni kahani pe aate hain.

Salwa Kanta ko apne seene mein beench leti hai aur uske ansoo chatne
lagti hai, Raj Kanta ke sar ko pyaaar se sehlane lagta hai per Kanta uska
haath jhatak deti hai, veh keval Salwa ke liye aaj is kamre mein ruki thi.
Veh nahin chahti thi ki dono ke beech kuch ho aur Raj fir kisi glani bhav
se grast ho.

Raj vanhan se uth kar for Sofe pe jaa baithta hai, kuch der sochta rehta
hai aur fatafat apni shirt pehn vahan se chala jaata hai. Salwa use pukarti
reh jaati hai. Aur veh palat ke nahin dekhta, uski ankhon mein is waqt
nami thi.

Idhar udhar bhatakte hue veh pool pe chala jaata hai jahan use Indu ek
kone mein baithi dhikai deti hai, veh uske pass jaa kar baith jaata hai.
Indu apne hi khayalon mein gum thi.Use Raj ke aane ka pata hi nahin
chalta.
Raj kuch der aise hi baitha rehta hai, shayad Indu apne kyallon se vapas
aaye.

Par jab Indu koi harkat nahin karti to Raj use uske khayallon ke saath
rehne deta hai aur vahan se chala jaata hai, ek ghanta aur Idhar udhar
bhatakta hai aur thak haar kar vapas apne suit mein chala jaata hai.

Kanta aur Salwa bed room mein baate kar rahi thi, dono ko hi Raj ki
chinta ho rahi thi. Kanta man hi man bahut dukhi thi, shayad use Raj ka
haath apne sar se jhaktna nahin chahiye tha.

Raj chup chap hall mein baith jaata hai aur bachu hui Champaign pine
lagta hai. Abhi to ek bottle aur bachi hui thi, Raj use bhi khol leta hai aur
shuru ho jaata hai.

Cork ke khulne ki avaz bedroom mein jaati hai aur dono hi uth kar haal
mein aa jaati hain, shayad vo Raj ko disturb nahin karna chahti thi aur
vahin darwaje se khadi use dekhti rehti hain. Raj pani ki tarha
Champaign ki bottle ek saans mein chat kar jaata hai aur Jaise hi veh
mini fridge se wine ki bottle nikalta hai,

Kanta se raha nahin jaata veh aage bad uske haath se wine ki bottle chin
leti hai . Dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhne lagte hain.Kanta apna
bathrob uttar phenkti hai aur Raj ke samne uska husn nanga ho jaata hai.
Dono bas ek dusre ko dekhte rehte hain – dono ki ankhe ek dusre ki
ankhon ke andar jhank rahi thi jaise kuch dhund rahi hon.

Kanta aage badti hai aur Raj ke honthon pe apna nipple laga deti hai, Raj
ke honth apne aap khul jaate hain aur veh uska dudh pine lagta hai, dono
abhi take k dusre ke ankhon mein hi dekh rahe the.
Maa bête ka ye pyaar dekh Salwa bhi uska bhagi banna chahti thi , uske
kadam apne aap uthne lagte hain aur veh bhi Kanta ke dusre uroz ko
apne muhn mein bhar leti hai aur jab Kanta ka dudh uske muhn mein
ghulne lagta hai uske choosne ki gati bad jaati hai, Kanta dono ke sar ko
sehlane lagti hai aur uski ankhon mein khushike ansoo aa jaate hain aur
ek haki si siski phoot padti hai.

Jab Kanta ke dono stan khali ho jaate hain veh dono ko alag karti hai,
apne kapde pehn kar suit se bahar chali jaati hai, Indu ke kamre ka
darwaja thoda khula hua tha, Ek kone mein Salma so rahi thi,par Indu ka
kuch pata na tha, Veh Indu ko dhundne lobby mein jaati hai, idhar udhar
dekhti hai aur fir pool ki taraf bad jaati hai jahan use Indu ek kone mein
baithi dhikhayi deti hai, Kanta uske pass ja uske sar pe haath pherne
lagti hai, Indu ki tandra tutti hai aur veh apni maa se chipak jaati hai.

Kanta use utha kamre mein le jaati hai , dono apne kapde uttarti hain aur
aise hi nagn bistar par let jaati hain.

Kanta use apne se chipkati hai aur uske sar pe haath pherne lagti hai.
Indu ki ankhne band hone lagti hai aur thodi der mein dono hi so jaate
hain.

Idhar Kanta jab suit se nikalti hai to Raj aur Salwa dono ki nazren
darwaje pe tik jaati hain jaise Kanta abhi fir vapas andar anne vali ho.
Kafi der tak dono aise hi baithe rehte hain, fir Salwa uth kar Raj ko bed
room mein le jaati hai.

Raj aaj subah se uski 6 baar chudai kar chukka tha. Veh Raj ki shirt
uttarti hai aur use bistar par gira deti hai, fir uski bagal mein aa kar aur
seene pe sar rakh uski chati ko dhire dhire sehlane lagti hai,

Salwa Raj ko aise dular rahi thi jaise sachmuch uski biwi ho.
Raj bhi uske sar par haath pherne lagta hai, na jaane kab dono ko need
aa jaati hai.

Bahut din ho gaye hain Raj ke Dad Dr. Ramesh kya kar rahe hain, jara ye
to jaane, chaliye hum jara kuch der ke liye Germany chalte hain.
Berlin, Germany ka Capital, jahan dekho vahan bhavya immarten, thand
to yahan bhayankar padti hai.

Dr. Ramesh aur Prf Gerhard dono hi laboratory mein kuch experiments
karte rahte hain aur ek dusrese salah mashwara karte rehte hain. Inki
research Vitiligo ke uppar hai, ye ek aisi bimari hai jo MSH ki kami ke
karan hoti hai. MSH = Melanocyte Stimulating Hormone. Is bimari mein
hum apni skin ka rang khone lagte hain aur safed dag humhare jism pe
nikalne lagte hain, MSH ka kaam humari skin ko rangat dena hai, aur jab
iski kami hone lagti hai to humare shrrer par safed dag nikalne lagte hain
aur dhire dhire pura shreer safed pad jaata hai. Ab kisi ladki ya ladke ke
chehre pe ye safed dag ubharne lage to aap khud hi samaj sakte ho ki ye
kaisa feel karenge aur aap log inke saath kaisa vyavhaar karoge.

Vitiligo koi chuachut ki bimari nahin hai aur is bimari se shareer ke kisi
bhi ang par koi bura prabhav nahin padta. Aaj tak ye nahin pata chal
paya hai ki MSH ki kami kyun hone lagti hai, bhaut se log iske ilaz ka
dava karte hain par bahut kam hi vakya mein iska ilaz kar pate hain.

Dr. Ramesh ki in daggon ko pura thik karne mein Samarth ho gai the par
tabhi tak jab tak dag ka size purane Ek Rupaiye ke sikke jitna ya us se
kam hota. Jin logon ke dag bahut jyada bad jaate vahan inhe puri
kamyabi nahin mili thi, aur yehi illaz dhundna inki aur Prf Gerhard ki
sanak thi.

Jab ye Germany pahunche to jahir hai inki mulakat Kath se bhi hui. Kath
ne vakya mein Hindi seekhna shuru kar diya tha aur Hindu sabhyata aur
culture ke bare mein panda shuru kar diya tha. Kath ke swabhav ne Dr.
Ramesh ka dil jeet liya tha. Abhi Kath ke parivaar ne Rajesh ke bare
mein uske dad se koi baat nahin kari thi, pehle Kath apni Hindi pukhta
karna chahti thi.

Chaliye jab tak Kath apna hindi ka gyan badati hai hum vapas Egypt
chalte hain jahan aaj Raj vapas jaane vala tha.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Subah sab log uth kar tayaar ho jaate hain apni packing karte hain aur
Breakfast karne ke baad Kanta ek baar last minute checking karti hai
kuch choot to nahin gaya. Kanta vo sare uphaar Salwa ko deti hai jo
usne kal kharide the, Salwa unhe sar ankhon pe rakh Kabul kar leti hai,
bichadne ki gadi ne Salwa aur Kanta dono ki ankhon ko nam kar rakha
tha . Salwa Kanta ke charnsparsh karti hai aur Raj ke gale lag uske honth
chumti hai, usme himmat nahin thi ki Airport jaa kar sab ko vida kare,
jaise hi inke pair suit se bahar nikalte hain Salwa bilakh bilakh kar rone
lagti hai.

Kanta use sambhalti hai aur vachan deti hai ki vo jaldi vapas aayegi aur
Raj ko bhi saath le ke aayegi, is tassalli se Salwa ko thoda dheeraj
bandta hai par fir bhi ankho se ansoon ki ladi behti rehti hai. Aur ye log
Airport ki taraf ravana ho jaate hain.

Sham ko ye log jab ghar pahunchte hai, to Sofi darwaje pe inka intezar
kar rahi hoti hai,
Raj to nafrat se ankhe fer leta hai, Sofi Kanta ke kadmon mein gir maafi
mangti hai.
Indu chabi se darwaja kholti hai. Use kuch samaj nahin aa raha tha ki ye
sab kya ho raha hai, kyunki Kanta ne use kuch bataya hi nahin tha. Raj
sara saman andar haal mein rakhta hai aur apne kamre mein chala jaata
hai. Sofi ko dekh uska mood off ho gaya tha.

Naha dho kar tayaar hota hai aur Rajeev ke ghar chala jaata hai, Kanta
Sofi ko andar le aai thi , Kanta sofe pe baithi thi aur Sofi uske charnon ko
apne ansoon se dho rahi thi. Kanta ne abhi tak Raj ko Sofi ke pregnant
hone ke bare mein nahin bataya tha, kyunki veh chahti thi ki Raj apna
pura dhayaan Salwa ko de.

Raj jab chala jaata hai to Sofi Kanta ko us kamre mein le jaat hai, jahan
usne Tantrik ki di hui chezen chupai hui thi. Sofi Kanta ke samne sab ko
jaja deti hai. Aur ab inki jidagi mein vo sangeet kabhi nahin aayega,
kyunki vo sangeet tantrik ke havnon ki den tha aur Sofi ab Tantrik ko
kuch bhi karne se rok chuki thi.

Raj Rajeev ke ghar pahunch bell bajata hai, Kamya darwaja kholti hai,
akelapan use kha gaya tha, uska chehra bahut udas tha , veh Raj ke
gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai, Raj ki banhe apne aap use khud se
lappet leti hain.

Done darwaje pe aise hi thoi der khade rehte hain, Raj Kamya ko uthata
hai, aur ghum kar darwaja band kar deta hai. Kamya ke urozon ki ghati
mein Raj ka muhn tha, Kamya uske sar ko apne urozon ke beech dabati
hai aur uske sar ko chumbano se bhar deti hai.

Raj Kamya ko niche uttarta hai to Kamya ka dhayaan bhang hota hai,
chehra ansoon se bhara hota hai par saath saath sharm ki laali bhi phel
jaati hai. Kamya use baithne ko bolti hai aur Kitchen mein ja uske liye
coffee banane lagti hai.

Coffee pine ke baad Raj Kamya ko tayaar hone ke liye kehta hai, Kamya
us se vajah puchti hai to kehta hai, “bas fatafat tayaar ho jao aap mere
saath chal rahi ho aur haan achi dress pehna”

Kamya tayaar ho ke aati hai to Raj use dekhta hi rehta hai, Kamya ke
roop mein Urvashi uske samne khadi thi.

Kamya : Sharmati hui ‘ aise kya ghur raha hai

Raj : Swarg se uttari apsara ko dekh raha hun. Aunty aap vakya mein
bahut khubsurat ho.

Kamya : hut pagal, jo muhn mein aaya bak raha hai, ab ye buddhi kahan
khubsurat rahi.

Raj : Ye to dekhne vale ko hi pata lagta hai ki kaun kitna khubsurat hai,
agar Neha ke college chali jao to piche line lag jaige.

Kamya : Chup badmash ( man hi man to apni tareef sun bahut khush ho
rahi thi), chal kahan chalna hai.( Kamya bhi ghar baithe baithe akele bore
ho chuki thi, isiliye Raj ke saath jane ko fatafat tayaar ho gai.Aur Raj uske
liye Rajeev se badkar hi tha)

Raj Kamya ko Maurya Sheraton le jaata hai, Kamya shayad yaha pehli
baar aaii thi, veh to lobby ko dekhti hi rehti hai. Raj ko yahaan sabhi jante
the kyunki veh yahaan ka regular guest tha.

Raj Kamya ko bar mein le jaata hai, dono ke liye kone mein pehle se hi
table reserve thi. Raj apne liye beer mangwata hai aur Kamya ke liye
mocktail. Bar mein baithe kuch guest Kamya ki khubsurti ko nihar rahe
the.

Raj : Aunty dekha apna jadoo, kaise log aapko ghur rahe hain.

Kamya sharma ke apni nazren jhuka leti hai. Kamya ne hamesha Raj ko
ek bête ki tarha hi dekha tha, par aaj use kuch ajeeb sa feel ho raha tha.

Raj : Aunty kya app drink karti ho

Kamya : (na chahte hue bhi ) haan kabhi kabhi tere uncle ke saath wine
le leti hun.
Veh khud hairan thi ki Raj ke samne drink ke liye kaise bol diya.

Raj apni beer chada leta hai aur dono ke liye wine ki bottle mangwa leta
hai aur
mocktail jo bachi hui thi, phenkne ke liye bol deta hai.

Raj Kamya ki khubsurti ke pul bandhta rehta hai, Kamya sharmati rehti
hai aur dhire dhire wine ki bottle khatam ho jaati hai, Raj Kamya ki
ankhon mein dekhta hai aur fir ek bottle wine ki aur mangwa leta hai.
Kamya ko dhire dhire nasha chadne lagta hai.

Kamya : Raj ab chalo, muje kuch ho raha hai

Raj : Are kuch nahin hota aunty mein hun na.

Kamya : Nahin muje chadne lagi hai, kahin gir na padun

Raj : to sambhalne ke liye mein hun na.

Kamya : Kab tak sambhaloge muje
Raj : Sari jindagi
Kamya : juthe
Raj : Aajma kar dekh lo.
Raj Kamya ka haath tha leta hai aur use halke halke dabane lagta hai.
Kamya sihar uthti hai aur apni nashili ankhon se Raj ko dekhne lagti hai,
uski dhadkane badne lagti hai, saanse tez hone lagti hain. Veh apna
haath chudati hai aur khud ko sambhalne ki koshish karti hai, Kamya ne
apni nazren ab jhuka li thi.
Raj wine ki bottle puri khram kar leta hai aur ek aur ka order kar deta hai.
Kamya : Kya kar rahe ho, pehle hi itni jayada ho chuki hai.
Raj : Kuch nahin hota, aap mat lena, muje to pine do.
Kamya Raj ki ankhon mein dekhne lagti hai aur Raj fir uska haath tham
kar masalne lagta hai.
ahhhhhhhhhh Kamya sisak padti hai, par abh apna haath nahin chudati.
Kamya: Kya kar rahe ho, sab dekh rahe hain
Raj : Kuch bhi to nahin kar raha hun
Beech mein waiter aa kar Bottle kholta hai, Raj ko taste karvata hai aur
Do Glasson mein daal deta hai.

Raj apna glass Kamya ke honthon ki taraf badata hai, Kamya use dekhte
hue ek sip leti hai aur Raj vahin pe apne honth laga kar chatta hai jahan
se Kamya ne sip liya tha.

Kamya ka chehra sharm se laal surk ho jaata hai. Itini masti to use kabhi
Abhinav ke saath nahin chadi thi aur na Rajeev ke saath jitni aaj Raj ke
saath chad rahi thi.

Kamya abh dhire dhire Raj se khulne lagi thi. Apne glass se ek ghunt
bharti hai aur Raj ki taraf bada deti hai Raj uska glass le leta hai aur apna
use de deta hai. Kamya bhi Raj ki tarha us jagah pe apni jib firati hai
jahan pe Raj ke honth lage the. Dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte
hue wine pite hain. Aur ye bottle be lachari se khud ko khali hua dekhti
rehti hai.

Raj kuch Khane ka order deta hai.

Kamya hairan ho jaati hai ki sab kuch uski pasand ka tha.

Kamya : Tumhe meri pasand kaise maalom.

Raj : Aap ke dil mein jo rehta hun.

Kamya apna sar jhuka leti hai.

Khana aata hai aur dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte hue khane
lagte hain, is beech koi kuch nahin bolta.
Khane ke bad Raj fir ek wine ki bottle mangwata hai .

Kamya : Pagal ho kya, chauthi bottle!!!!

Raj : Aunty abhi aapne meri capacity dekhi kahan hai, aur vaise bhi nase
ko katne ke liye nasah karna hi padta hai.

Kamya : Aisa kaunsa nasha tum pe chada hai jo use katne ke liye itna pi
rahe ho, jab ghar aaye to bilkul thik thak the.

Raj : Ye nasha to aapka nasha hai, kitini bhi pi jaaun pata hi nahin
chalega.

Kamya : ‘dhat pagal kahin ka.’ Aur apni nazar juka leti hai, uski chut se
pani risne lagta hai ankhon mein khumari chadne lagti hai.

Raj abhi tak Kamya ke haath ko masal raha tha, sehla raha tha. Raj
Kamya ko dhire dhire seduce kar raha tha uska maksad Kamya ka
dhyaan Rajeev se hatane ka tha, aur Ek baar Kamya uske pass aa gai to
fir kahin nahin jaa paige, Raj ko khud par yakin tha .

Kamya : Ek baat punchun.

Raj : Ek nahin das pucho.

Kamya : ye aaj tuje kya ho gaya hai, pehle to kabhi aisi baate nahin kari,
aur mera nasha tuj par kaise chadne laga ( Veh Raj ke haath ko apne
dono haathon mein tham leti hai)

Raj : Nasha to tabse chada hua hai jab mein jawan hua tha, par kabhi
kehne ki himmat nahin padi.

Kamya : oh! to aaj kaise himmat aa gai.

Raj : Bas socha ab aur nahin ruk sakta, jayada se jayada ek thapad mar
dogi ya maa ko bol dogi.

Kamya : Agar bol dun to.

Raj : to maa ek thapad mar degi, aapke liye ek to kya das kha lunga.

Kamya : Itna chahte ho muje

Raj : Dil chir ke dekha dun, sirf aap hi aap nazar aaoge.

Kamya : rehne de ye sadakchap romeo dialogue

Raj : to kaise yakin dilaun

Kamya : Soch ke bataungi

Raj : Tab tak mein mar gaya to

Kamya jhat Raj ke honthon pe apna haath rakti hai- marungi fir kabhi
aise bole to.

Raj uske haath ko chum leta hai aur is se pehle Kamya apna haath hatati
Raj use tham kar fir chum leta hai.

Raj : Aunty aapko malum nahin aapke samne to Menka bhi fiki pad jaye

Kamya : chal hut jhootha.

Raj Kamya ke dusre haath ko table ke niche se apna haath bada kar
pakadta hai aur apne khade lund pe rakh deta hai “ Asar dekh lo”

Kamya buri taraha ghabra jaati hai, chehra laal surkh ho jata hai, muhn
sukne lagta hai, Veh apna haath khichti hai aur gehri saanse lene lagti
hai.Uski chut se nadi beh jaati hai, use dar lagne laga ki sari pe dag na
dhikhne lage kyunki panty to puri gili ho jaati hai.

Kamya khadi ho jaati hai – “Main bathroom ho kar aati hun”., bathroom
mein ja kar veh apni panty uttar vahin dustbin mein phenkti hai, upni chut
ko saaf karti hai aur purse mein se dusri nikal ke pehn leti hai.uska dil
dhadak raha tha jor jor se,veh Raj ke jadoo mein dubti ja rahi thi. Apne
aapko sambhal kar veh vapas aati hai aur Raj ke samne baith jaati hai.

Raj fir uska haath tham leta hai aur dhire se bolta hai ‘panty badal ke aa
rahi ho kya’
Kamya sharam aur hairat bhari nazron se use dekhti hai, uska muhn
khula reh jaata hai.
Raj :kaha tha na aapke dil mein rehta hun.

Kamya : tum muje pagal kar doge. Ab chalo yahan se, (uski chut fir risne
lagti hai.)

Raj : Bahut jaldi hai kya, abhi raat ko jawan to hone do.

Kamya : ufffffffff chalo na, kyun yahan meri haalat kharab kar rahe ho.

Raj : Jaisa hokum sarkar ka ( aur veh bill settle karta hai)

Jaise hi dono Raj ki gadi mein baithte hain, Raj Kamya ko khinch kar
apne honth uske honthon pe rakh deta hai.

ahhhhhhhhhh Kamya sisak padti hai aur bekabu hone lagti hai,uske
honth khul jaate hain aur Raj ki juban uske muhn mein ghuss jaati hai jise
veh choosne lagti hai.Fir apnu juban uske muhn mein thel deti hai jisse
Raj choosne lagta hai, uski chut mein hazaron cheetiyaan regne lagti hai,
uska haal kharab hone lagta hai, jism tadapne lagta hai veh Raj ko apne
saath jor se daba leti hai, jaise Raj ke muh dwara hi uske jism mein
ghuss jaige.

Jab saans lena muskil ho jaata hai to dono alag hote hain aur Raj gadi
start kar deta hai. Kamya apni nazren jhuka leti hai.

Raj gadi apne ghar le jaata hai aur Kamya hairan ho jaati hai. Veh to
soch rahi thi ki aaj Raj use uske ghar mein hi chod dalega, par ye to apne
ghar le aaya. Kamya tadap uthti hai.

Raj maje se haste hue usko dekhta hai – “itini jaldi achchi nahin hoti, aaj
maa se mil lo, bahut dil kar raha hai to maa ke sone ke baad mere kamre
mein aa jana.”

Kamya use dekhti reh jaati hai, Raj is tarha use tadpaiga usne sapne
mein bhi nahin socha tha.

Raj door bell baja deta hai, Kanta dawaja kholti hai aur samne Kamya ko
pati hai.
Kanta : Are Kamya tu , kaise, mein to kal tere ghar anne wali thi.

Kamya : Raj ko gehri nazon se dekhte hue, ye tera beta khinch laya,
kehne laga akele nahin rehne dunga.

Kanta : to achcha hi to kiya, sabka khyal rakhta hai ye, (garv se Raj ko
dekhti hai.) chal andar chal.

Kamya ke piche Raj andar ghusta hai to samne Sofi ko dekta hai, aur
ulte panv vapas nikal jaata hai. Kanta bulati reh jaati hai, veh koi jaweab
nahin deta aur gadi start kar chala jaata hai.

Sofi bilakh bilakh kar rone lag jaati hai aur Kamya pareshan si khadi dekti
rehti hai, use kuch samaj nahin aa raha tha.

Kanta : Kamya tu mere bed room mein jaa kar kapde badal, main abhi
aati hun.
Kanta jaanti thi, ek baar koi Raj ki nazron se gir gaya fir Raj uski taraf
mud ke kabhi nahin dekhta. Aur jab Raj ko gussa chadta hai to uske
kehar se koi nahin bach pata.
Kanta kisi tarha Sofi ko chup karati hai aur uske kamren mein bhej deti
hai.

Kanta ko malum tha ab Raj raat bhar ghar nahin aayega. Bhare man se
veh apne kamre mein jaati hai jahan Kamya kapde badal kar uska intezar
kar rahi hoti hai.

Raj ke is tarha jaane se Kamya bhi dukhi ho gai thi, veh Kanta se Raj ke
dukh aur aise bartav ke bare mein janna chahti thi. Hasta khelta Raj
kaise ek dum aag babula ho kar ghar se nikal gaya. Raj Kamya ke dil
mein apni jagah bana chukka tha, uske dil mein ek tees uth rahi thi, dil
kar raha tha abhi daud ke jaaye aur Raj ke honton pe muskan le aaye.

Veh Raat Raj apne office mein hi gujarta hai.

Raat bhar Kamya aur Kanta baate karti rehti hain. Lagbhag 4 baje ke
karib dono so jaati hain.
Raj ki haalat dekh Mana Dey ji ka ek gaya hua geet yaad aata hai .

kya mar sakegi maut use

oro ke liye jo jita hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use
oro ke liye jo jita hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use

balapan vidya ke liye hai

bhog ke liye jawani hai
balapan vidya ke liye hai
bhog ke liye jawani hai
jog ke liye budapa hai
ye jag ki reet purani hai
hai karam yog hi yog bada
yahi sachayi yahi geeta hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use
oro ke liye jo jita hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use

hona hota hai jinko amar

wo log to marte hi aaye
hona hota hai jinko amar
wo log to marte hi aaye
oro ke liye jiwan apna balidan
wo karte hi aaye
dharti ko diye jisne badal
wo sagar kabhi na reeta hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use
jisne wish piya bana sankar
jisne wish piya bani meera
jisne wish piya bana sankar
jisne wish piya bani meera
jo cheda gaya ban moti
jo kata gaya bana heera
wo nar hai to hai ram
wo nari hai to sita hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use
oro ke liye jo jita hai
milta hai jaha ka pyar use
oro ke jo ansu pita hai
kya mar sakegi maut use

Koshish to Raj ne Ram banne ki hi kari thi, par itna vish pina pada ke
Shankar ke charnon mein gir pada- uske dil se yahi avaz aati thi, muje
shakti do ke sara vish pi jaaun aur apne pyaaron ko sukhi rakh sakun.

Uske liye ye sab vish se kam nahin tha :

1. Apni chachi pe aasakt hona fir use maa banana

2. Apni maa ke saath sambhog karna

3. Apni behn ko apni bahon mein lapetna

4. Apne dost ki biwi ko maa banana

5. Apne dost ke maa ko seduce karna ( Kamya Abhinav ke baad dusre

lund ka swad le chuki thi aur Rajeev katai bhi is relation ko banai rakhne
ke liye tayaar nahin tha , Raj ka maksad Kamya ke dil se Rajeev ko
bahar nikalna hi nahin tha par Kamya ko aur bhatakne se bhi rokna tha –
aur dhire dhire Kamya ko raste pe lana tha- ye vo kaise karta hai ye to
aage hi pata chalega)

Aur bhi na jaane kitne aise vish uski jindagi mein bhare hue hain jo dhire
dhire samne ayenge. Andar se dukhi hi rehta hai par chehre pe hasi hi
rakhta hai.

Agar ye aatmaon ka khel hai,to bechara us jism ke andar dhadahakta dil

kyun itna dukhi hota hai. Ye kaisa Milan hai aatmaon jo khud khush ho
jaati hain per jis jism mein vo rehti hai use tadpati rehti hain.

Shayad yehi vajah hai ki kal vo Sheikh Hamid ke var jhel paiga. App
shayad bhul gai, par mein kaise bhul sakta hun. Uske saath ek nahin
bahut sari duaian hain , aur jinki hain un sab se aap mil chuke ho. Sheikh
Hamid aur Raj ki Takkar kitna bhyanak roop legi abhi koi jaan nahin sakta
ye to mere garbh mein chupa hai jisse mein dekh nahin sakta, isliye
karna padega intezar.

Subah hoti hai sab uth jaate hain, sab ko Raj ki chinta khai jaa rahi thi.
Indu ko sari baaton ka pata nahin tha agar pata chalta to khade pair Sofi
ko dhake de kar ghar se nikal deti , kyunki Raj use jaan se bhi jayaada
pyaara tha aur usko koi rati bhar bhi dukh de to Indu dukh dene vale ki
jaan ki dushman ban jaati.

Indu ko aaj ek hafte ke liye Kolkatta ek bahut hi jaruri conference ke liye

jana tha. Uski flight sham ki thi, par ghar se to dopahar ko hi nikalna
padta.

Aakhri waqt tak Indu ne Raj ka intezar kiya par vo nahin aaya, bhare man
se veh airport ke liye nikal padi aur raaste mein Kamya ko bhi ghar chodti
gai.

Sofi kamre se bahar bilkul nahin nikalti aur andar padi roti rehti hai.

Kanta se na to Sofi ki bigadti haalat dekhi jaa rahi thi aur na hi Raj ki.

Majbur ho kar Kanta Raj ko phone karti hai – Agar muj se pyaar karta hai
to 10 min mein ghar pahunch, tuj se bahut jaruri baat karni hai.

Raj ne kabhi bhi Kanta ka koi bhi hokum nahin tala tha. Veh ghadi dekh
10 min mein ghar pahuchta hai, kyunki uska office tha hi itni dur aur aaj
traffic bhi kam tha.
Jab Raj ghar pahunchta hai to Kanta use apne bed room mein le jaati
hai.
Raj sar jhukai baitha rehta hai, Kanta apna blouse aur apni bra uttar deti
hai aur Raj ke honthon ko apne Nipple se laga uske sar ko apne uroz par
dabati hai, Raj ke honth khul jaate hain aur vo Kanta ka dudh pine lagta
hai. Uske haath khud ba khud Kanta ki kamar se lipat jaate hain.

Jaise hi Kanta ka ek stan khali hota hai veh dusra Raj ke muhn mein
dedeti hai, Raj use bhi pine lagta hai.

Jab dono stan khali ho jaate hain to Kanta Raj ko bistar par dhakel deti
hai. Aur uske pas let kar uske sar ko sehlane lagti hai.

Fir Kanta Raj ko Sofi ki sachchai aur uske pregnant hone ki baat bataati
hai aur ye bhi Kabul karti hai ki usne jaan bhuj kar Egypt mein nahin
bataya tha taki Raj ka dhyaan Salwa se dur na ho.

Raj kashmakash mein pad jaata hai , Sofi uska pehla pyaar thi par jo Sofi
ne kiya veh use maaf nahin kar pa raha tha, uska dil tut chukka tha.
Kanta use dularti rehti hai aur pyaar se samjhati rehti hai.

Kanta ke bahut samjhane par Raj Sofi ke kamre mein jaata hai. Darwaja
khula hua hi tha , aur Sofi jamin pe leti roi jaa rahi thi. Raj Kamre mein
pahuch kar darwaja band karta hai aur darwaje se peeth sata khada ho
jaata hai. Sofi use dekhti hai to uske pass lapakti hai aur uske kadmon
mein sar rakh kar bilakh bilakh ke rone lagti hai.

Uska is tarha rona Raj se bhi bardasht nahin hota aur vo use utha apne
seene se laga leta hai- uski dard bhari avaz nikalti hai – ‘ kyun kiya aisa
mere saath’

‘muje maaf kardo do jaanu mein pagal ho gai thi , mere dimag ne kam
karna band kar diya tha – tumhara tiraskar aur tumhare chachu ki galiyon
ne muje bilkul pagal kar diya tha- please apni Sofi ko maaf kar do- bas
apne charnon mein muje jagah dedo muje aur kuch nahin chahiye’ aur
Sofi jor jor se rone lagti hai aur behosh ho jaati hai, usne kai dino se kuch
nahin khaya piya tha.

Raj ghabra jaata hai aur Sofi ko utha kar Kanta ke pass le jaata hai ,
Kanta fatafat apne family Doctor ko bulati hai tab jaa kar unhe is
sachchai ka pata chalta hai ki uska pet bilkul khali hai aur kamjori ke
karan behosh ho gai hai, doctor dono ko dantta hai ki uska khyal kyun
nahin rakha jaa raha jabki vo pregnant hai, aise bachche pe bhi bura
asar padega, Doctor vahin sare intezam karta hai aur Sofi ko Glucose ki
drip laga di jaati hai.

Sham tak Sofi hosh mein aati hai, veh kuch kehne ki koshish karti hai par
Raj uske honthon pe haath rakh use chup kara deta hai.Kanta Sofi ke
liye juice laati hai aur dhire dhire use pilati hai. Raj ke request karne par
Doctor vahin ruka hua tha jab tak Sofi hosh me aati , veh fir uska
checkup karta hai aur khane pine ki sakth hidayat de kar chala jaata hai.

Sofi ki ankhon mein ansoo bharne lagte hain to Raj use bolta hai – Agar
muj se sachcha pyaar karti ho to ab bilkul nahin rona.
Sofi ko to bas yahi sunna tha, uske honthon pe hasi aa jaati hai aur vo
Raj ki godh mein sar rakh so jaati hai.
Sari raat Raj aise hi baitha rehta hai , Kanta ne use kitni baar kaha ki vo
so jai ab Sofi thik hai, par Raj Sofi ke aaram mein khalal bilkul nahin
dalna chahta tha , Kanta ki ankhe khushi ke ansoon se bhar jaati hain
use apne bête par bahut fakra hota hai.
Dono hi raat bhar jaagte rehte hain.
Subah jab Sofi ko pata chalta hai kaise Raj use godh mein sulay raha aur
Raat bhar Kanta bhi jaagti rahi to isse pehle veh rona shuru karti Raj
uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai aur Sofi ki banhe use apne
ghere me leleti hain.
2-3 din ki dekhbal se Sofi bilkul thik ho jaati hai aur vapas jaane ki tayaari
karti hai. Kanta use bahut mana karti hai par Sofi nahin manti aur ek
mahine baad anne ka keh kar chali jaati hai, Raj khud use Airport par
chodta hai.
Ab Raj ko Kamya ki yaad aati hai, 2 din baad Rajeev ne vapas aana tha,
Raj use phone kar Mumbai bhej deta hai 10 dino ke liye . Raj airport se
seedha Kamya ke pass jaata hai aur use phir Maurya mein le jaata
hai.Veh pehle hi Kanta ko phone kar deta hai ki raat ko der se aayega.
Kamya : Ab aaii meri yaad itne dino bad
Raj : Yaad to usko kiya jaata hai jisse bhul gaye ho, aap to mere dil mein
rehti ho
Kamya : baate banana bahut seekh gaye ho, jhuthe kahin ke
Raj : hai is sadgi pe kaun na mar jaye, katal bhi karte hain aur haath
mein talwar bhi nahin.
Kamya : achcha Romeo kiska katal ho gaya

Raj : Mera aur kiska, sari dhadhkane chura baithi ho

Kamya : chup badmash phenkta hi rehta hai

Raj : lo kar lo baat ( Kamya ka haath apne seene pe lagata hai) mehsus
kar ke dekho dhang se dhadhakna hi bhul gaya hai
Kamya sharma kar haath chudati hai – besharam kahin ka

Raj : Achcha chalo utho ( Uth kar uska haath pakad uthata hai aur
Kamya uthti chali jaati hai)

Raj Kamya ko ek disco mein le jaata hai, Kamya to vaise hi uske pehlu
mein aane ko tayaar baithi thi, par Raj shayad use puri tarha khol uski
har sharam ke ehsaas ko khatam karna chahta tha.

Kamya na nukur karti hai par Raj ke aage uski nahin chalti aur vo uske
saath dance karne ko tayaar ho jaati hai.

Dance floor pe Raj use apne jism se chipka leta hai aur dono thirakne
lagte hain.
Apne college ke jamane ke baad Kamya aaj fir dance floor par aaii
thi,uske jism mein romanch bhar gaya aur usne apna sar Raj ke kandhe
pe tika diya. Veh khud mein hairan hoti rehti thi ki apne bête ke dost ke
saath veh kitna aage bad rahi hai.

Aur Raj uski dabi hui hasraton ko dhire dhire kar ke bahar nikal raha tha
aur Kamya ke sochne samajne ki shakti khatam hoti jaa rahi thi, usne ek
baar bhi nahin socha jab Kanta ko pata chalega to kya hoga.

Raj uske jism pe haath pherte hue use garam karta rehta hai aur Kamya
pe khumari chadti hi jaa rahi thi, uski tange kamkapa rahi thi, khud ko
sambhalna uske liye mushkil hota jaa raha tha aur veh apne jism ka bhoj
Raj par daalti jaa rahi thi.

Jaise hi Raj uski gardan ko chuma shuru karta hai uska band tut padta
hai, jhange chipchipane lagti hain, uske sehen karne ki seema bhi
khatam ho jaati hai.

Veh chitak kar dur hoti hai aur apni saanse sambhalne ki koshish karti hui
Disco se bahar nikal padti hai aur Raj hasta hua uske piche chal padta
hai.

Raj jaise hi Kamya ke pass pahuchta hai uska mobile bajne lagta
hai.Phone Kanta ka tha.
Raj : ‘Haan maa bolo’

Kanta : Beta jaldi ghar aa, abhi kahan hai

Raj : Kuch kaam kar raha tha, bolo kya hua.

Kanta : Mera dil bahut ghabra raha, jitini jaldi ho sake aaja.

Raj : Thik hai maa bas adhe ghante mein pahunchta hun.

Kamya sab sun rahi thi, uska chehra uttar gya, aaj bhi Raj use garam kar
ke aise hi chod raha hai. Uski tadap Raj ke liye ab badne lagi thi.

Raj Kamya ko ghar chodta hai, par nikalne se pehle achchi tarah uske
honthon ko choomta aur choosta aur Kamya ko uski gili chut ke saath
akela chod ke chala jaata hai.
Raj jab ghar pahunchta hai to Kanta badi bechaini se uska intezar kar
rahi thi.

Raj Kanta ko apne gale lagata hai – “Kya hua maa kyun itni bechain ho
rahi ho.”

Kanta : Mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai, ulte sidhe khayal aa rahe hain.

Raj : ‘Mein aa gaya hun na sab thik ho jayega, chalo tum thodi der ke liye
aaram karlo.’ ( Aur Kanta ko uske bed room mein le jaata hai.) Veh Kanta
ko bistar par litata hai aur uske sar pe haath ferne lagta hai, Kanta uski
ankhon mein hi dekh rahi, dono ki ankhne ek dusre se baat kar rahi
thi.Raj apna chehra niche karne lagta hai aur Kanta apna uppar, dono ke
honth aapas mein mil jaate hain aur ek bizli kaundh jaati hai, Kanta Raj
ke upparvale honth ko choosne lagti hai aur Raj uske niche vale honth
ko.

Kanta sisak padti hai ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur uski siski Raj ke muhn mein
hi ghul jaati hai.

Kanta Raj ki peeth sehlane lagti hai aur Raj ke haath Kanta ke Urozon ka
mardan karne lagte hain. Urozon ke dabne se uska dudh nikal kar blouse
ko gila karne lagta hai. Raj ke haath jab dudh se gile hone lagte hain to
veh kiss todta hai aur Kanta ke blouse aur bra ko uttar phenkta hai. Fir
veh Kanta ka dudh pine lagta hai aur Kanta uska sar apne uroz par
dabane lagti hai. Aur Raj gapagap dudh pita rehta hai. Kanta apni
jhanghe aapas mein ragadne lagti hai aur siskiyaan bharne lagti hai.
Kanta ki chut ne gila hona shuru kar diya tha. ‘ Oh Raj ahhhhhh
mmmmmm pee jaa sab , kha jaa inhe, bahut tang karne lage hain ab, aur
choos jor se choos haan haan , aise hi haan haan ah ah uf uf
mmmmmm’

Dhire dhire Raj uska ek stan khali karta hai aur dusre par tut padta hai.
Dono stan jab khali ho jaate hain to Raj apni juban pure uroz par pherne
lagta hai aur dusre ko dabochne lagta hai, kanta mein uttejna badne lagti
hai veh Raj ko jor se apne saath beench leti hai.

Raj fir Kanta ke honthon ko chumta hai aur phir kanon li lo ko choosne
lagta hai, ye kanta ka sabse jayada sensitive point tha jo sidha uski chut
pe sansani phela ta hai, jaise hi Raj ne Kanta ke kano ki lo ko choosna
shuru kiya Kanta ki chut mein hazaon cheetiyaan rengne lagi aur uski
tadap badne lagi….aaaaaiiiiiiii mmmmmmaaaaaa kya kar raha hai, mar
dalega kya. Uuuffffffff ummmmmmm nahinnnnn bassssss please chod
inhe uuuiiiiiiiiiii
Raj fir Kanta ki gardan pe aa kar use chatne lagta hai aur Kanta aur bhi
jayaada tadapne lagti hai.

Ab Raj Kanta ke sabhi kapde uttar use nagn kar deta hai .
Dhire dhire Kanta ke jism ko chumte chat te uski chut tak pahunchta hai
aur dono lobon ko alag kar apni jib ko andar tak ghussa kar chatne lagta
hai ssssslllllluuuurrrppp sssslllluuuurrrpppp, Kanta uske sar ko apni chut
pe dabane lagti hai aur apni kamar uppar uchalne lagti hai, veh Kanta ko
pure charm tak nahin pahunchne deta aur beech mein hi rok deta hai
…….uuuuffffffff rok kyon diya choos na hai maaaaa kyun tang kar raha
hai………ahhhhhhhhh

Raj Kanta ko palat ta hai aur piche se uske gale se le kar uski peeth
kamar ko chumta hua uski gand tak pahunch ta hai aur seedha gand ke
ched par apni jib ghumane lagta hai aaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa Kanta jor jor se sisakne lagti hai.

Kafi der tak Raj uski gand ko chat ta rehta hai aur jaise hi use lagta hai
Kanta charm par pahunchne wali hai fir rok deta hai , oh maaaaaa kyun
tadpa raha hai…………
Raj fir Kanta ko seedha karta hai aur ab Kanta ki jhanghon ko chumne
aur choosne v chatne lagta hai. Kanta bistar ko apni muthi mein jakad leti
hai veh buri taraha hanfne lagti hai apni uttejna us se sehn nahin ho rahi
thi, Jab Raj uske parion ki ungliyon ko lolypop ki tarha chooselagta hai to
bardasht ki seema bhi khatam ho jaati hai aur vo Raj ke ballon se use
khinchte hue apne uppar lati hai aur uske honth chumne lagti hai.

Aur apne haathon se Raj ke Kapde uttarne lagti hai , Raj bhi nagn ho
jaata hai aur Kanta uske ling ko sehlane lagti hai aur muth marne lagti
hai, fir Kanta Raj ki ling ko apne muhn mein daal jor se choosne lagti hai
jaise abhi sab kuch bahar nikal degi choos ke dard aur maje ki lehar se
Raj kamp uthta hai , Kanta uske ling ko pura apne gale tak uttar leti hai ,
dard ke mare Kanta ke gale ki nasen phoolne lagti hai, saans lena dubah
ho jaata hai, ankhne dard ke mare nadiyaan chod deti hain parKanta lagi
rehti hai aur Raj bhi apne charm tak pahunchne lagta hai aur Kanta jhat
se ling ko bahar nikal apni saanse thik karne lagti hai.Kanta bhi jaise Raj
se badla le rahi thi, jaise vo Kanta ko charm par la kar chod raha tha
Kanta ne bhi use beech mein chod diya.

Ab Kanta peeth ke bal let jaati hai aur Raj ko apne uppar khinchti hai, Raj
uski Tangon ke beech aa kar baith ta hai aur apne ling ko uski yoni pe
ragadne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhh dal naaaaaa

Raj uski tango ko utha apne kandhon pe rakhta hai aur uski gand ke
niche ek Takiya rak uski yoni ko upparc karta hai aur fir ek bhukamp aa
jaata hai , Raj apna pura 9 inch lamba 3 inch motta lund ek hi baar mein
Kanta ki chut mein pel deta hai.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kanta bhyankar roop se
cheekhti hai , itni taz cheekh ki kamre mein padi cheezen bhi ek bar hil
padti hai.Uski ankhe ubal padti hai aur ansoon ki dhara behne lagti hai.

Raj apne lund ko pura bhar nikalta aur fir ek jhatke mein pura andar pel
deta hai , aisa lag raha tha ki aaj Raj Kanta ki chut ko apne lund ke size
ke hissab se puri khol dega.

Kanta fir cheekti hai aur cheekhon ki ladi lag jaati hai kyunki Raj badi tezi
se pure land ko andar bahar karne lagta hai. Kanta ki cheekhon ka us par
koi asar nahin pad raha tha. Karib 10 min cheekne ke bad Kanta ki chut
apna pani chodti hai aur Raj ka lund pura bhig jaata hai, chut se Kam ras
nikal Kanta ki gand ke ched ko bhigota hua bistar par failne lagta hai.

Ab Kanta ki cheekhen siskiyon mein badal jaati hai. Ah ah ufff hai mara
dala ummm oh ah si si uf uf aaaiiiiiiiiii

15 Min tak aise hi chudai karne ke bad Raj apna lund bahar nikal leta hai
aur Kanta ko Palat kar uski gand ke ched pe apna lund laga deta hai ,
Kam Ras se pehli Kanta ki gand chikni ho chuki tha aur Raj ka Lund bhi,
fir ek dhamaka hota hai aur Raj ka Pura lund Kanta ki gand mein ghuss
jaata hai, mmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
ab to itni jor ki cheekh thi ke padosi ghar vale bhi dar gaye honge.

Raj usi style mein Kanta ki gand ki dhunai karne lagta hai, Kanta
cheekhen hi marti rehti hai.

10 Kin tak aise hi chodne ke baad jab Kanta ko thoda maja aane lagta
hai to Raj apna lund bahar nilkal leta hai aur Kanta ki kamar ko aur uppar
utha use doggy style mein le aata hai aur piche se fir ek bhukamp aata
hai, Raj ka pura lund Kanta ki chut mein ghuss uski bachchedani pe
thokar maarta hai. Aur Kanta buri tarha cheekh padti hai.

Ab Raj full speed mein Kanta ko chodne lagta hai aur bechari chut rote
hue apne ras ki phuharen chodne lagti hai, bistar pura gila hota rehta
hai,Kanta ka to sisak sisak ke bhi bura haal hone lagta hai aur siskiyaan
dard bhari cheekhon mein badal jaati hai, itini bhayankar kuttai agar ho to
bechari chut kya karegi. Raj to Laga hi rehta hai aur kuch der cheekhne
ke bad Kanta fir sissakne lagti hai aur is bar uski siskiyan pue kamre ki
diwaron tak ko hilane ka hosla rakhti thi.

5min aur aisi chudai ke baad dono hi hawa mein udne lagte hain , Raj ka
lava phoot padta hai aur jaise hi uski bochar Kanta ki chut ki diwaron ko
sekti hain Kanta ek cheekh ke saath nidhal ho jaati and she starts
squirting yaani multilple orgasam .

Raj hanfta hua Kanta ke uppar hi gir padta hai aur kuch der baad uski
bagal mein let khud ko sambhalne lagta hai, Kanta ko to charanand ki
vajah se hosh hi nahin raha tha.

Karib adha ghanta lagta hai dono ko normal hone mein aur Kanta Raj ke
chehre pe chumbano ki bochar kar deti hai, itna dard aur fir us se bhi
kahin jayaada anand shayad jab aatmayen ek dusre se prem karti hain to
yahi haal hota hai.

Aaj vakya mein aisa lag raha tha ki sabhi bandhan tod kar dono ki ruh ek
dusre mein sama gai thi.

Raj : Maa muje ek bahut jaruri baat karni hai.

Kanta ghabra jaati hai ke kahin Raj ko fir glani bahv to nahin ho raha, veh
Raj ko dekhte rehti hai.

Raj : Maa mein Rajeev ko jayaada din ke liye ghar se dur nahin rakh
sakta , veh Kamya aunty ke saath sambandh kayam rakhne ko bilkul
tayaar nahin aur agar Kamya aunty ne fir koi prayaas kiya to bahut bura
hoga. Rajeev hamesha ke liye ghar chod dega aur iska bahut bura asar
padega Neha par. Mein usko Kamya aunty ki taraf bhi kar sakta hun aur
Kamya aunty ke dimag se Rajeev ke liye jo sex ke bhav hain unhe bhi
khatam kar sakta hun. Kam mushkil hai par kar sakta hun. Bataao mein
kaun sa raasta apnaun.

Aaj Lab mein kam karte karte bahut raat ho gai thi, Prof. Gerhard ne
Rajesh ke Dad Dr. Ramesh ko apne saath hi unke ghar chalne ko kaha.
Thodi na nukur ke baad
Dr. Ramesh maan gaye. Jab ye ghar pahunche to Prf Gerhard ki patni
aur beti Julie abhi tak jag rahe the. Dono ne mil kar inhe khana khilaya
aur Julie ko Dr. Ramesh ke sone ka intezam apne kamre ke saath wale
kamre mein karne ko kaha jo ye log guest ke liye istemal karte the.

Julie kamre ko thik thak karti hai aur Dr. Ramesh ko le jaati hai, sahuliyat
ke liye veh apne dad ka hi night suit Dr. Ramesh ke liye rakh deti hai. Dr.
Rames naha dho kar kapde badalte hain aur bistar par gehri neend mein
jaldi so jaate hain.
Julie ne bahut dino se hamburger nahin khaya tha isliye uske jism mein
aaj kuch jayaada hi bechaini thi. Rajesh ke Dad use kafi achche lagte the
aur 2-3 baar in dono mein kafi baate bhi hui thi ab jab Rajesh pasand tha
to uske Dad to pasand anne hi the. Par abhi tak uske dimag mein Dr.
Ramesh ke liye koi aisa khayal nahin aaya tha. Na jaane kyun aaj apne
jism ke haathon majbur ho kar veh Dr. Rames ke bare mein sochne lagi ,
use malum tha Dr. Ramesh ne bahut samay se istri sansarg nahin kiya
tha sirf apne kaam mein paglon ki tarha lage hue the bilkul uske apne
Dad ki tarha.

Apne jism ki jarurat ko pura karne ke lye Julie Dr Ramesh ke kamre mein
chali jaati hai aur unhe niharne lagti hai. Fir apne sare kapde uttar bed pe
chad jaati hai aur Dr. Ramesh ke pajama ko niche kar unke lund bahar
nikal leti hai . 7 inch lumba karib 2 inch motta jo abhi soya hua tha use
kafi achcha lagta hai aur veh use apne munh le kar choosne lagti hai,
dhire dhire lund mein jaan aane lagti hai aur vo apne pure aakar mein aa
jaata hai. Dr. Ramesh ki need na jaane abh tak khuli nahin thi, Julie se
raha nahin jaata aur veh apni tange Dr. Rames ke dono taraf kar unke
lund par baithne lagti hai aur chikni chut mein lund sarsarata hua ghus
jaata jai.

Abh Dr. Ramesh ki neend khul jaati hai aur vo hadabate hue uthte hain
aur Julie ko apne uppar patte hain.

Is se pehle ki veh kuch bolte, Julie unpe jhuk kar apne uroz ko unke
khule muhn mein daal deti hai ‘ relax uncle just enjoy and don’t worry
about anything’

Istri sukh se kafi samay se vanchit Dr. Ramesh uske uroz ko choosne
lagte hain
‘aaaahhhhhhh uncle …yes …suck them….eat them ….yes more more ah
ah’

Aur Julie uppar niche hoti hui unke lund ko apni chut ke andar bahar
karne lagti hai, ek jawan ladki ke nange badan ko is tarha apne uppar
uchalte dekh Dr. Ramesh ki uttejna bad jaati hai aur unka lund Julie ke
andar aur sakt ho jaata hai, Julie ko aur bhi maja anne lagta hai. 10 min
ki chudai ke baad Julie hanfne lagti hai,

Dr. Ramesh bina lund bahar nikale Julie ko apne niche kar lete hain aur
uski chudai chalo kar dete hain.

Ah ah mmm yes yes faster faster , deeper more deeper ah ah ah Julie ki

siskiyaan kamre mein gunjne lagti hain aur Dr. Ramesh uski chudai mein
jor se lage hue the.
Ah uncle fuck meeeeeeee harder harder more more ah ah uf uf si si ah
ahhhhhhh
Aur Julie ki chut apna pani chod deti hai jiski vajah se kamre mein fach
fach fach fach ka sangeet gunjne lagta hai.

Aaj saalon baad Dr. Ramesh chudai kar rahe the aur vo bhi ek navyovna
ki badi muskil se unhone khud ko roka hua tha, jaise hi Julie ek baar
apna pani chodti hai ve apni speed bada dete hain aur Julie ki siskiyaan
bhi jor jor se nikalne lagti hain.
5min ki tagdi chudai ke baad Dr. Ramesh ka lava choot jaata hai aur uski
garmi mehsus kar Julie ka bhi bandh tut jaata hai, dono hi apne charma
ka anand lete hue nidhal pad jaate hain.

Jab Julie ki saanse sambhalti hai to vo apne Kapde pehn kar chali jaati
hai, usne hamburger kha liya tha, emotions naam ki koi cheez to vo janti
hi nahin thi.

Aise hi lete lete Dr. Ramesh ko apni biwi Kanta ka khayal jise unhone
nazar andaz kar raka tha sirf apne kaam mein mast the. Unki ankhon
mein ansoo aa jaate hain. Kaise bita rahi hogi kanta apne din aur kaise
bitayi hongi vo rate jab pass hote hue bhi vo pass nahin the. Dil karne
laga abhi Kanta ko apne pass bula lein , fir socha unka routine to vahi hai
ab to aur bhi jayaada lab mein rehte hain aur yahan ki language bhi to
Kanta ko nahin aati, kya karegi yahaan , bore hi hoti rahegi aur abhi to
bachche saath hain yahaan to akele pad jaigi.

Unhe kuch samaj nahi aata aur sochte sochte so jaate hain.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Idhar Kanta aur Raj bistar par nagn hi lete hue the . Raj apne sawal ke
jawab ka intezar kar raha tha.Maa tumne bataya hi nahin kya karna
chahiye muje.
Kanta uske pass aati hai, uske mathe ko chumti hai aur uske honthon pe
halka sa chumban karti hai.

Kanta : Pehle muje ye bata, tu aaj mere pass kyun aaya. Jab pichli baar
tera dil glani se bhar gaya tha to aaj kya hua , aur aaj to tune muje dard
bhi bahut diya par jo sukh diya vo pichli baar se bahut jayaada diya.

Raj : Sach boloun

Kanta : Mein sirf sach hi janna chahti hun.

Raj : Kabhi kabhi dil kehta hai ki mein tum se pyaar karne laga hun aur
har waqt tumhare saath hi rehna chahta hun, kabhi dil ye sochta hai meri
jimmedari hai tumhen sare vo sukh dene ki jo tumhe milne chahiye, ab
mein tum se pyaar karta hun ya apni jimmedari nibhane ki koshish kar
rahun ye main abhi tak tai nahin kar paya, tumhare liye mere dil mein
kabhi sex ki bhavna nahin aati, sex ke liye mere pass ladkiyon ki koi kami
nahin hai.

Kanta ki ankhon mein ansoon aa jaate hain aur vo Raj se lipat jaati hai – ‘
tere sawal ka jawab bhi tere is jawab se niklega- ‘tuje pehle Kamya aur
Rajeev ka dil achche se tatolna hoga’

Aur Kanta Raj ke honthon ko chumne lagti hai, uska haath apne uroz par
rakh dabane lagti hai. Aur dono apni prem yatra mein kho jaate hain.

Kamya apne bistar per leti Raj ke bare mein soch rahi thi, ye Raj uske
saath kya kar raha hai. Jindagi mein kabhi bhi usne sar uthakar Kamya ki
taraf nahin dekha tha, hamesha nazren jhuki rehti thi, par ab to veh use
bahnon mein bhar chukka hai, uske honthon ko chum chukka hai aur veh
khud bhi uski bahon mein pigalti jaa rahi hai. Aisa kyun ho raha hai,
shayad Raj mere liye Rajeev se bad kar hai is liye mein Rajeev ki jagah
use dekhne lagi hun.

Kahin Raj mere saath khel to nahin khel raha, nahin veh aisa hai hi
nahin. Agar aisa hota to bahut pehle uska bartav mere saath badal
chukka hota.

Kya muje Raj ke saath age badna chahiye? Kya karun kuch samaj nahin
aa raha
Aur ye Rajeev mera khun hote hue bhi muje chod kar chala gaya, Kam
ka to bahana hai.

Kyun Rajeev mere pass anne ko tayaar nahin.? Uske saath muje
Abhinav se jayaada maja aata hai, kya use mere sukh ki koi chinta nahin.
Ya mein apna aakarshan kho chuki hun, isliye Rajeev muj se dur bhagne
laga hai. Shayad mein Jawan ladki ka mukabla nahin kar sakti. Agar aisa
hai to Raj kyun muje seduce kar raha hai,
Aakhir ye ho kya raha hai?

Do baar dusra lund lene ke baad to meri khujli badti hi jaa rahi hai.
Kahin Rajeev dar ki vajah se to nahin bhag raha. Kitni buri tarha se muje
choda tha dusri baar. Agar vo muje nahin chahta to uska khada kyun
hua.

Kaise pata karun ki vo dil se kya chahta hai. Jis tarike se vo gaya hai,
mere samne to sach bolega nahin. To kya Raj ko bolun sach pata karne
ke liye. Agar Raj ko bolungi to sab uske samne khul jaayega ki mein do
baar Rajeev se chudwa chuki hun, fir kya sochega mere bare mein.

Uffff kya karun. Kya Kanta se baat karun. Haan muje Kanta se baat karni
chahiye, ya Kanta se nahin sirf Indu se baat karun, vo Doctor bhi hai,
meri pareshani samaj jaayegi.

Par Indu se mein Raj ke bare mein kaise puch sakti hun, nahin nahin
muje sirf Kanta se hi baat karni chahiye, haa yehi thik rahega.
Sochte sochte na jaane Kamya kab so jaati hai.

Indu ko din ho gaye the Kolkatta aaye hue. Kitne hi uske colleagues aur
unmarried senior doctors ne use propose karne ki koshish kari, par vo
sab ko buri tarha fatka deti.

Uska ek hi jawab hota tha – “Talk to me if have you any thing

professionally important to discuss, else stay away from me” bechare
man masos kar reh jaate the.

Ek shaks Indu ko jab se vo hotel mein aaya tha watch kar raha tha. Kis
tarha vo akele hi rehti thi ya do teen lady doctors ke saath baat kar liya
karti thi, jab koi aor male doctor uske pass aata to bahut buri tarha pesh
aati thi. Veh Indu ki taraf attract hone laga aur Indu ki har gatividhi ko
watch karne laga.

Indu restaurant mein baithi bahar garden ka nazara lete hue Coffee pi
rahi thi.
Veh aadmi Indu ke pass jaata hai aur uske samne baithne ke liye puchta
hai.

‘ If you don’t mind may I sit here’

Indu uski taraf dekhti hai, ek smart handsome bilkul Rajesh ki tarha uske
samne juhka baithne ki izazat mang raha tha.

‘ well the restaurant is almost empty, you may sit any where you like’ Indu
ki avaz uske kanon mein ras ghol deti hai.

‘ Yes I know, but I need to talk to you something important, that’s why I’ve
bothered you’

‘Look mister…..’

‘Please don’t feel annoyed I need to discuss about my bhabhi’s problem

with you- have heard a lot about you as a very good doctor’
Indu kuch der use dekhti hai fir baithne ka ishara karti hai. Veh Indu ke
samne baith jaata hai .

“Ok shoot what’s the problem is” Indu seedha apni professional Doctor
tone mein aa jaati hai.

‘Well it’s been 7 years that my brother has got married and till date my
bhabhi is not able to conceive – I wanted that you check her and do the
necessary treatment if required’

Indu ko gussa aa jaata hai. ‘ What do you think only female is responsible
for bearing a child and there’s no role of you brother- why you think only
your bhabhi might need treatment – may be you brother requires it’

‘You are getting unnecessary hampered, you being female Doctor I

discussed about mu bhabhi with you for my brother I am taking to a male
doctor’

‘Oh! I thought you just are blaming you bhabhi, but in such cases the
couple has to come to us- I mean both your brother and bhabhi- I need to
discuss in length with both of them’

‘ Sure that’s perfectly alright when can you give the appointment at your
clinic’

‘ I will be back after 3 days- you can call my clinic and fix up the
appointment with my staff’

‘ Ok, by the way, my name is Ravi I am based at Mumbai, but keep

coming to Delhi quite often for my business deals – thanks for your
valuable time – will advise my brother to call your clinic to get the
appointment fixed.’ Aur Ravi uth ke chala jaata hai, Indu use jaate hue
dekhti hai aur phir apne khyallon mein kho jaati hai.

2 din ho gaye the aur Raj se ekbaar bhi uski koi baat nahin hui thi, use
Raj pe gussa aa raha tha, fir socha mein to sara din Conference mein
rehti hun, to phone kab karta, magar raat ko to kar sakta hai abhi soch hi
rahi thi ki Raj ka phone aata hai.
Indu ke chehre pe hasi aa jaati hai.

Raj : ‘ Hai darling kaisi hai, sorry 2 din phone nahin kiya socha bahut
busy hogi’

Indu : “ Shukra hai tuje meri yaad to aaii mein to raat bhar tere phone ka
intezar karti rehti hun’

Raj :‘hai maar suthya- vahin aajaun kya’

Indu :‘aajaa fatafat – mein intezar ka rahi hun’

Raj :‘ achcha ye bataa vahan to tere piche line lagi hogi- koi pasand aaya
kya’

Indu : ‘Haan ek pasand to hai par – mein use pasand hun ye pata nahin’

Raj :‘are tu kaise pasand nahin aayegi- jaldi bataa kaun hai – mein fatafat
uske gharwalon se milkar teri shadi ki baat chalata hun’

Indu :‘ achcha badi jaldi hai tuje meri shadi ki’

Raj : ‘ aur kitna intezar karegi yaar’

Indu :‘thik hai to tayaar hoja shadi ke liye- main to tayaar hun hi- bol kab
kar raha hai muj se shadi’

Raj ke haath se phone gir jaata hai, veh phone uthata hai aur serious ho
kar bolta hai
‘ ye kya mazak hai’

Indu :‘ tuje malum to hai mein kisse pasand karti hun, fir kyun baar
poochta hai- khair chod in baaton ko meri kismat mein jo hoga dekha
jaayega – itni kamjor nahin hun apni puri jidagi jiyungi aur dur se tuje
dekhti rahungi- achcha mein phone rakh rahi hun- fir baat karenge’

Raj apne phone ko dekta hua dham se sofe pe gir baithta hai aur vahan
Indu ke chehre pe udassi fail jaati hai.
Indu apne room mein jaati hai apni packing karti hai aur agle din subah ki
flight book karleti hai vapasi ki. Sari raat veh karvate badalti rehti hai par
use neend nahin aati.
Agle din subah, Conference organizer ke lye note chod ke Indu apna
nashta karti hai aur Airport ke liye nikal padti hai.

Aaj Raj aur Kanta late uthe the aur tayaar ho chuke the. Raj kafi serious
tha.

Breakfast table par Kanta puch hi baithi, ‘kya baat hai bahut serious hai’
Raj : ‘Haan Indu ke bare mein soch raha hun- kya karun’

Kanta : ‘Muje to bas ab tera hi asra hai, mein to sab kuch kar ke samjha
ke dekh chuki’

Raj : ‘ ye ladki muje pagal kar degi – aane do baat karunga- dekhta hun
unt kis karvat baithta hai fir aage ka sochunga’

Dono Breakfast kar hi rahe the ki bell bajti hai Raj uth kar darwaja kholta
hai aur Samne Indu khadi thi, veh hakabaka use dekhta hi rehta hai aur
Indu lapak kar uske seene se lag jaati hai aur uski rulai phoot padti hai,

Raj uske sar pe haath ferte hue-

‘kya hua darling, conference beech mein chod aaii, kya problem hai- kya
hua’
Indu kuch nahin bolti, bas roti rehti hai aur apne kamre mein bhag jaati
hai Raj aur Kanta khade dekhte hi reh jaate hain.

Raj Kanta ki taraf dekhta hai aur fir Indu ke piche lapakta hai.

Idhar Raj Indu ke piche bhaghta hai udhar Kamya aa jaati hai, Kanta
Kamya ko apne room mein le jaati hai.

Raj Indu ke piche bhagta hua uske room mein jaata hai, Indu bistar par
ondhi leti hui ro rahi thi.

Jaise hi Raj Indu ke kandhe pe haath rakhta hai veh tadap ke palatti hai,
‘kyun tadparaha hai muje’ aur Raj ko apne upaar khinch uske honthon ko
paglon ki tarha chumne choosne lagti hai aur Raj ke haath apne aap hi
use apne badan se chipka lete hain.Raj bhi use kiss karne lagta hai,
Thodi der baad Raj kiss todta hai aur uth kar kare ka darwaja band
kardeta hai, apni shirt uttarta hai aur Indu ke pass ja use utha khada kar
deta hai aur use apni bahon mein lappet uski gardan ko chumne aur
chatne lagta hai.

Indu Raj se chipakti jaati hai, Raj jaise hi uske uroz par haath rakhta hai
Indu ki ahhhhhhhhhh nikal jaati hai aur unmad ki gehraiyon mein kho
jaati hai.

Raj fir uske honthon ko chumne lagta Indu uske honthon ko lapak
choosne lagti hai aur Raj ki pakad Indu ke uroz par sakht hoti jaati hai,
Indu sisakti hai par avaz bahar nahin nikal pati .

Indu ki ankhon mein samarpan ke bhav gehre hote jaate hain aur uski
ankhen band ho jaati hain.
Raj uski top ke andar haath dal uski bra ke uppar uske uroz ko pakad
nichodne lagta hai , Indu kis todti hai aur apni Top uttar phenti hai. Raj
uski bra khol ke uttar deta hai aur Indu ke kade madhu ke pyale bahar
khuli have mein saan lene lagte hain aur Raj ke honth apne aap uske
nipple ko choosne lagte hain.

Ooooooommmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa aur Indu Raj ke sar ko apne uroz

par dabane lagti hai, uska jism tharthane lagta hai.

Raj use apni bahon mein utha leta hai par uske uroz ko nahin chodta ,
Indu simti hui Raj ki chahti se chipak jaati hai.

Raj use bistar par leta deta hai aur uske saath let jaata hai, Indu nagin ki
tarha balkhane lagti hai aur Raj uski jean khol uski chut pe haath pehrne
lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhh

Raj aaj Indu ki tamam jab se jawani shuru hui ki jindagi ki pyass
bhujhane pe tul gaya tha.Indu khud apni jean niche kar apne pairon ki
madad se uttar phenkti hai, ab uske jism par sirf panty reh gai thi.
Raj uske dusre uroz ko choosne lagta hai aur ek ko dabane aur nichodne
lagta hai.
Ah Raj love me Raj uffffffff ahhhhh chooso muje kha jaao muje
ahhhhhhhh mmmmm
Raj uske pet ko niblane lagta hai aur Indu apni tango ko aapas mein
ragadti hui Raj ke baal nochne lagti hai aur use uppar khinchne ki
koshish karti hai, par Raj chumta chatta niche uttarta jaata hai jahan Indu
ne swarg ka dwar chupa rakha tha. Raj uski panty samet uski chut ko
apne muhn mein bhar leta hai aur Indu jor se uppar uchal padti hai.

Uuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Raj uski panty khinch ke uttar deta hai aur Indu bal kahti hui lehrane lagti
hai . Raj uski Tango ko tham apne Kandhon par Rakhta hai aur uske jism
ko utha uski chut ko apne labon ke samne le aata hai. Aur ek bhuke kutte
ki tarha uski chut ko anpne muhn mein bahar uske riste hue kam ras ko
chatne lagta hai ,Indu apni tangon ko Raj ki gardan pe lappet uske sar ko
apni chut pe daba deti hai.

Aur Raj ki jib Indu ki chut mein uttar jaati hai

mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, jaise hi Raj ki jib
Indu ki chut mein ghussti hai Indua ka jism akad jaata hai veh apne baal
nochte hue apna lava ugal deti hai jisse Raj fatafat pine lagta hai. Indu ko
aisa anand kabhi nahin aya tha uski ankhen band ho jaati hain aur vo
behoshi ke aalam mein aa jaati hai . Raj uski tango ko dhire se bistar par
rakh uske jism ko chaddar se dhak deta hai aur kamre se bahar chala
jaata hai.

Thodi der baad jab Indu ko hoash aata hai to Raj gayab tha, uske
honthon pe muskan aa jaati hai aur veh neend ke aagosh mein chali jaati
hai.

Raj seedha Kanta ke kamre mein jaata hai aur uske pass nidhal ho gir
padta hai. Uska lund ek dum sakt rod ki tarha uski pant mein utha hus
tha, veh apne lund mein hoti hui dard ko sehta hua Kanta ke pass
besudh let jaata hai.
Raj ki saanse dhokni ki tarha tez chal rahi thi, Jab tak Raj Kanta ke pass
pahuncha tha Kamya jaa chuki thi.
Kanta uski pant underwear samet uttar deti hai aur Raj ka Lund precum
chodta hua khada ho jaatahai .

Kanta uske lund ko uppar se niche , niche se uppar chatti hai aur ekdum
apna muhn khol use apne gale ke niche uttar leti hai fir jor jor se khud hi
apne muhn ki chudai karni lagti hai,

Raj jyada der ka mehman nahin tha isliye jaldi apna kam ras ugal deta
hai jise Kanta apne gale se nichie uttar leti hai , veh apne honthon se Raj
ke lund ko sakti se jakadti hai aur uppar hote hue uski ek ek bond nichod
leti hai. Apni juban apne muhn mein firate hue veh Raj ki bagal mein gir
jaati hai aur apni ukhadti hui saanse sambhalne lagti hai. Raj apne anand
ko prapt apni ankhe band kar leta hai.

Kamya jaise hi Kanta ke saath uske kamre mein jaati hai veh Kanta ke
gale lag jaati hai aour rone lagti hai. Kanta thodi der uska sar sehlati hai
fir use bistar par beethati hai.

Kanta : Kyun re chinal, dusra lund bhi kha chuki hai, ab kyun ro rahi hai.
Kyaab bhi teri khujli khatam nahin hui.

Kamya : Rajeev naraj ho ke chala gaya hai, kaam ka to bahana hai,keh

ke gaya hai ki ab aura age mere saath nahin karega. Muje kuch samaj
nahin aa raha Abhinav ke saath karne ko ab mera dil nahin karta bas
Rajeev hi dimag mein chaya rehta hai. Kya karun.

Kanta : To teesra lund dundh le, usse man bhar jaye to chutha, kyun yahi
chahti hai na.

Kamya : Kya bakvas kar rahi hai, main sirf Rajeev ka hi chahti hun aur vo
muj se dur jaa raha hai, jo mein bardasht nahin kar paa rahi.

Kanta : Achcha, agar aisa hai to Raj ke gale kyun lag rahi hai..

Kamya chaunk jaati hai.Kanta ko to sab malum hai, Kya Raj sab kuch
bata deta hai Kanta ko.

Kamya : ye to mein tuj se kehne wali thi, ki Raj muje seduce karne ko
koshish kar raha hai, aur mein ye jaana chahti thi tuje se ki kya ho sakta
hai uske dil mein jo aisa kar raha hai, muje keh raha tha ki jab se jawan
hua hai,mera nasha chada hua hai us par. Ye ho kya raha hai, isse pehle
to Raj ne kabhi aisa nahin kiya, ab kyun?

Kanta : Khilkhila kar hastehue – Sali seduce kar nahin raha, kar chukka
hai, tu to tayaar baithi hai uska andar lene ke liye, bas moka nahin mila
kyun, muj se jhuth na bol, mujhe sab malum hai tum dono kahan tak
pahunch chuke ho. Isliye puch rahi thi, ab teesra andar legi fir chautha
dhundne lag jaaigi. Agar tere man mein kuch nahin hai sirf Rajeev hai to
Raj ko thapad kyun nahin mara, pehle hi mere pass kyun nahin aaii.
Kamya chup reh jaati hai.

Kanta : bak na tere dil mein kya hai, chudna chahti hai Raj se, bol bulati
hun, aise chudai karega, lund lena bhul jayegi.

Kamya chup rehti hai, shayad soch rahi thi, ki kya Kanta sach bol rahi
hai, kya vo vakya main inti chudasi ho chuki hai ke dusre teesre lund ke
piche bhagti phire. Nahin aisa nahin hai.

Kamya : "Nahin, sach ye hai, ki Raj mein muje Rajeev dhikhta hai aur
shuru se hi main Raj ko Rajeev se jayaada apna beta manti hun aur ye
tuje achchi tarha pata hai. Jitna pyaar mein Raj se karti hun utna shayad
Rajeev se nahin.Pata nahin kyun mere andar jab se Rajeev se chudwaya
hai, bête se chudwane ichcha badti jaa rahi hai, jab Raj mere pass aaya
to khud ko rok na saki behekti chali gai."

Kanta : "to tu kya chahti hai ab, Raj ya Rajeev ya dono, jawab dene se
pehle iska anjam soch le . Jab Abhinav ko pata chalega to kya jawab
degi, Jab Neha ko pata chalega to kya jawab degi, Agar Rajeev tere
saath Neha ke piche pad gaya to kya karegi. Kabhi socha hai, Maa ko
chodne ke baad, behn ki taraf bhi rukh mud sakta hai uska. Aur ye bhi
jaan le ki Neha ko shak ho chukka hai, per veh chup hai kyunki use
saboot nahin mila. Achchi tarha soch, kya basa hua ghar barbad karna
chahti hai. Tu Abhinav ka lena band karegi to kya use shak nahin hoga,
kya fir vo bahar muhn nahin marega, aur jab use tere aur Rajeev ke bare
mein pata chalega to kya uska dil nahin karega ki Maa bête se chud rahi
hai to main kyun na beti ko chod dalun. Mard ka koi bharosa nahin hotta,
Raj jaisa lakhon croron mein ek hi paida hota hai.
Sari jindagi to Rajeev tere saath chipka nahin rahega kal shadi bhi
karega tab kya karegi. Aur kab tak jawan rahegi ki Rajeev ka tuje dekh
khada hota rahega .

Rajeev bahut achcha ladka hai use barbad mat kar, tu use hasta khelna
dekhna chahti hai ya use barbad kar sadak pe lana chahti hai.
Agar mein Raj ko choot dedun to tera vo haal karega kit u khud se nafrat
karne lag jayegi, tab kya karegi.

Tu kya sochti hai, Raj tere husn par fida hai, use ladkiyon ki koi kami
nahin hai, line laga ke khadi hai uska lene ke lye, vo tere pass aaya tha
tere sare bharam khatam karne ke liye tuje chodne ke liye nahin.Vo tuje
aaina dhikane aaya tha,dekh payegi jo aaina vo tuje dhikhayega.

Vo jitni teri izzat karta hai, jitna tuj se pyaar karta hai, shayad muj se bhi
nahin karta hoga.

Ab bhi waqt hai, sudhar, ek baar maa ki tarha Rajeev ko avaj de dekh
kaise doda chala aayega teri godh mein.
Galti insaan se hoti hai, tune bhi kar li , par ab us galti ka sudhar kar na ki
aur karti jaa. Us khai mein mat gir jahan se kabhi bahar na nikal sake.

Mein kitchen mein jaa rahi hun, coffee pite hain. Tab tak aaram se baith
ke soch koi jaldi nahin hai ab bhi kuch nahin bigda."

Aur Kanta Kamya ko uski sochon ke saath chod kitchen mein chali jaati
hai.
Ab Kamya kya sochti hai , ye to baad mein hi pata chalega, hum jara Raj
ke dad se milke aate hain.

Are ye kya, Kanta ka mobile baj raha hai, jara sunte hain fir jaate hain Dr.
Ramesh ke pass.

Kanta : Hello

Dr. Ramesh : Kanta mein bol raha hun.

Kanta ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate hain.

Kanta : Ab yaad aaii meri jab se gaye ek phone bhi nahin kiya hum jinde
hain ya mar gaye.
Ramesh : Kanta tum jaanti ho, main research mein kitna busy rehta hun,
bas ek baar ye kaam oura ho jaaye, fir time hi time hai.Tum yahaan kyun
nahin chali aati.

Kanta : Achcha mein chali aaun , aur yahaan bachchon ko kaun

dekhega, aur fir tumhare pass mereliye to vahan bhi time nahin hoga.
Kabhi socha bhi hai, Indu ki umra nikalti jaa rahi hai, uski shadi karni hai
ya nahin.

Ramesh : Are jab vo maan nahin rahi to jabardasti thodi na kar sakte
hain, aur fir bachche ab bade ho chuke hain.

Kanta : Haan bachche bade ho chuke hain iska matlab ye nahin unhe
akela chod do. Kisi na kisi tarha Indu ko samjhana padega na, ab
tumhara kam hai ye jo Raj ko karna pad raha hai, bechara apni behn ke
liye kitna chintit hai aur baap ko sirf apni research dhikhti hai. Raj na hota
to pata nahin mera aur Indu ka kya haal hota. Tum vapas aa sakte ho to
aa jaao nahin to vahin pade raho, Raj sambhal lega hume.

( Aur Kanta apni ankhen ponchti hui phone rakh deti hai.)

Rajeev jab se ghar se aaya tha, din bhar pagalon ki tarha kaam karta tha,
par raat ko jab akela hota tha, use baar baar Kamya ki yaad aati thi.
Kabhi uska dil rota tha ki usne Kamya ke saath galat kiya, maa bête ko
chudai nahin karni chahiye, fir dusre pal uske samne Kanya ki nagn
jawani lehrani lagti aur uska lund khada ho jaata, tab badi shiddat se veh
Kamya ko apni bahon mein bharna chahta tha.

Kabhi haa kabhi na ke beech mein fasa uska dimag roz raat ko fatne
lagta, usne ek baar bhi Kamya ko phone nahin kiya.

Veh jitna sochta utna pareshan hota, jab veh Kamya se keh aaya tha ki
ye sab kuch galat hai aur vo fir kabhi nahin karega to baar baar use
Kamya kyun nazar atti ek aurat ke roop mein, ek maa ke roop mein
nahin.
Kya veh itna kamjor ho chukka hai. Kya uska sanyam khud pe se khatam
ho chukka hai.
Ladkiyon ki koi kami nahin, fir kyun Kamya uski maa use ek aurat ke roop
mein nazar aati.

Raj ne bhi kuch thik jawab nahin diya tha, kehta hai kuch waqt achchi
tarha sochun ki mein kya chahta hun.

Aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki main apni maa ki chudai karun, abhi to dad
bahar hain kuch dino ke liye, jab aayenge to kya hoga, kya maa fir bhi
mere pass aayegi, agar nahin aaii to kya main maa ke pass jaunga,
kahin aisato nahin ki main maa ke jism ka addi ban raha hun. Agar aisa
ho gaya to. Dad aur Neha ko pata chala to kya sochenge mere bare
mein, kaise un se nazren mila paunga. Haan maine thik faisla liya hai,
muje maa se dur rehna padega taki fir se koi aisi baat na ho jaye.
Kuch samaj nahin aa raha, Maa ka saath dun ya apne faisle par adig
rahun.
Kya Raj se fir baat karun ya maa se khul ke baat karun. Kya karun?

Bistar pe leta leta vo sochta hi rehta hai, fir tang aa kar bahar jaata hai
aur ek wine ko bottle kharid lata hai, usne kabhi akele nahin pi thi,
jyadatar Raj ke saath hi piya karta tha.

Apne kamre mein aa kar veh bottle se hi dhire dhire wine pine lagta hai,
aur bottle kab khatam hoti use pata hi na chala,usne socha tha ki nasha
ho jayega aur neend aa jayegi, per neend ki jagah uski ankhon mein
Kamya samane lagti hai. Aur kud ba khud uska haath apne mobile ko
tham leta hai aur Kamya ko phone laga deta hai. Kamya uswaqt Kanta
ka intezar kar rahi thi.

Kamya : Raju, aisa karte hain kya apni maa ke saath, ek din bhi phone
nahin kiya.Bahut naraz hai kya mujse.

Rajeev : Nahin maa, muje maaf kar de, tuj se dur reh kar hi jaan paya
hun, mein tuje bahut pyaar karta hun, tere bina ji nahin sakta.

Kamya : Oh Raju , mein kaun sa tere bina ji sakti hun beta, har waqt meri
ankhen tere intezar mein darwaje par lagi rehti hain.

Rajeev : Main bahut tadap raha hun, tum yahan aa jao, tumhari khushbu
ki bina mera jeena dushwar ho gaya hai. Mein address sms kar raha hun,
tum kal subah hi flight le kar pahuncho, airport mein lene aajaunga flt no.
bhej dena.

Kamya : Beta 2 din baad tere Dad vapas aa rahe hain, tub hi to 2 din
baad aa raha hai, fir mere anne se kya faida.

Rajeev : Hum saath saath Dad ke anne se pehle vapas aajayenge, mein
kam chod ke nahin aa sakta bas tum aa jao.

Kamya : Thik hai, main kal aa rahi hun.( aur phone rakh deti hai, uski sari
chintain dur ho jaati hain)
Itne mein Kanta Coffee lekar aati hai.

Kamya : Kanta Rajeev ka phone aaya tha abhi, muje bula raha hai, kehta
hai 2 din bad hum saath saath Abhinav ke anne se pehle vapas
aajayenge, Main jaa rahi hun, vahin jaa kar sochungi aage kya karna hai.

Dono coffee khatam karti hain aur Kamya chali jaati hai.
Kanta jaise hi Raj ka lund choos kar uske saath let hui apni saanse
sambhalti hai use Ramesh ke saath phone pe hui baaten yaad aati hain
uska dil chalni chalni ho jaata hai, veh Raj ko samparpan ke bhav se
dekhne lagti hai, use ye mehsus hone lagta hai jaise Raj uska beta nahin
vakya mein uska pati hai jo bête ka roop le kar janma hai , veh Raj ki
saath chipak jaati hai aur uski chati pe haath pherne lagti hai.
Raj ke virya ka taste uske muhn mein abhi bhi tha aur uska dil is taste ko
hamesha apne muhn mein kayam rakhne ka dil kar raha tha, uska haath
Raj ke lund se khelne laga aur use pyaar se sehlane laga. Veh inte halke
halke sehla rahi thi ki Raj ki neend na tute. Aur apne kapde pure uttar kar
Raj ke saath chipak ke so jaati hai.
Raj subah ki coffee pi ke akhbaar pad raha tha, Kanta kitchen mein
nashta tayaar kar rahi aur Indu clinic jane ke liye tayaar ho rahi thi.

Indu jaise hi hall mein aati hai Raji ki nazren uske husn ko niharne lagti
hain. Indu sharma jaati hai. Light green chiffon ki sari mein husn-e-
mallika to aaj kehar dha rahi , na jaane kinon ke dil par aaj bijliyaan
girengi, kitne he us husn ki taap mein jhulas jaayenge. Uska lehra hua
anchal hawa ka rukh bhi badal raha tha.
“Aise kyun dekh raha hai”
Raj to bas dekhta hi jaa raha tha aur Indu mare sharam ke jamin mein
dhasi jaa rahi thi.
“ buri lag rahi hun kya- batana aise kyun dekh raha hai”

Aur Raj shuru ho jaata hai

hujoor is kadar bhee naa itaraake chaliye

khule aam aanchal naa laharaa ke chaliye

koee manachalaa agar pakad legaa aanchal

jaraa sochiye aap kyaa kijeeyegaa
lagaa de agar, badh ke julfon mein kaliyaan
to kyaa apanee julfe zatak dijeeyegaa

badee dilanashee hain haseen kee ye ladeeyaan

ye motee magar yoo naa bikharaayaa kije
udaa ke naa le jaaye zonkaa hawaa kaa
lachakataa badan yoo naa laharaayaa kije

bahot khubasoorat hain, har baat lekin

agar dil bhee hotaa, to kyaa baat hotee
likhee jaatee fir daastaan-ye-mohabbat
ye ek afasaane jaisee mulaakaat hotee

Indu avak reh jaati hai, Raj itna chcha gaata bhi hai, ye baat aaj khul rahi
thi, aur Indu sochne lagti hai, kya kya hunur chupe hue hain Raj ke andar
jiska usko to kya ghar mein kisi ko bhim ilm nahin hai.

Udhar Raj ke gaane ki avaz sun Kanta ke haath bhi ruk jaate hain aur
dodh kar haal mein aa jaati hai. Veh bhi kisi but ki tarha Raj ke suron
mein kho gai thi.
Jab gaana khatam hota hai to Indu pyaar se Raj ko dekh rahi thi aur Raj
to vaise hi khoya hua tha Indu ki sundarta main.

Kanta ko hi pehle hosh aata hai aur taaliyaan bajane lagti hai. Uski
taaliyon ki avaz sun dono Raj aur Indu bhi yatharth mein pahunch jaate
hain. Indu gardan jhukaye khadi rehti hai. Raj uske pass aata hai, maa
isse kala tikka laga kahin meri hi nazar na lag jaye, Indu Raj ke gale lag
jaati hai aur Kanta apni ankhon ke kajaj se ek tikka Indu ke kan ke piche
laga deti hai.

Kanta : Tu to bada chupa rustum hai, itna achcha gaana gata hai aur
hume aaj pata chal raha hai, ye to bahut nainsaafi hai humare saath.

Raj : Kya maa, kyun khinch rahi ho, aaj Indu itni sundar lag rahi hai apne
aap muhn se gaana nikal gaya. Mein to thehra bathroom singer, par aap
to professional dancer ho, aur hume kitne saalon baad pata chala.

Kanta : chal chal ab meri khichayi mat shuru kar, are tum logon ko der ho
jayegi, mein fatafat nashta le ke aati hun . ( Aur Kanta kitchen mein bhag
jaati hai)

Indu pyaar se Raj ke sar pe ek chapat lagati hai aur Breakfast table par
sar jhukaye honthon pe bhini bhini muskan liye baith jaati hai, aur Raj
khada use dekhta hi rehta hai.

Nashta karne ke baad Raj aur Indu apne apne kaam ke liye nikal padte
hain aur Kanta ghar ke kam niptane ke baad khali baithi baithi apni
jindagi mein ho rahe haddson ke bare mein sochne lagtihai. Kitne badlav
aa gaye hain uski jindagi mein aur saath saath Raj ki jindagi mein bhi.

Kabhi veh soch bhi nahin sakti thi pyaar ka asli matlab use Raj
samjhayega, jabki adhi se jyada jindagi veh Ramesh ke saath gujar chuki
thi. Ramesh ka khayal aate hi uska muhn kadva hone lagta hai.Veh fir
apne kyallon ko Raj par kendrit kardeti hai.
Kaise ek ek kar uski sari ichchaon ko pura kar raha hai. Sabhi achche
bête ye karte hain par Raj to uski aatma tak mein bas chukka hai. Aisa
lagta hi nahin ki Raj ki aatma us se alag hai, uske sochne se pehle hi Raj
ko pata chal jaata hai ki veh kya karne vali hai, kya kehne vali hai aur
uski kaun si ichcha dabi padi hai. Dono ke dil, dimag aur aatmayen ek hi
tarang mein ji rahi hain. Kitna sakun milta hai jab vo pass hota hai. (Kya
aisa bhi hota hai ?)

Jismon ki bandishon ka bhi khub dhyaan rakhta hai – samaj ke samne ek

agyakari beta aur ekant mein duniyaan ki nazron se dur ek dil churane
vala premi.
Sochte sochte Kanta ke chehre ki raunak badne lagti hai, jism mein ek
hulchal hone lagti hai, Dil aur dimag dono taranum mein aake use sakun
pahuchane lagte hain aur uski ankhen band ho jaati hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Raj apne office mein baitha jaruri files dekh raha tha ki Meenakshi ka
phone aata hai.

Meenakshi : Rajesh ji aap ka baa rahe hain. Sare agents halla macha
rahe hain, hum schedule se thda piche ho gaye hain.

Rajesh : hmm sorry, kuch jaruri kam aa pade. Tum sab ko boldo mein
parso aa raha hun. Aur haan mere hotel ki chinta mat karna, mein khud
kar lunga aur tumhe inform kar dunga. Bye take care.

Meenakshi phone dekhti reh jaati hai. Kaisa insaan hai sirf do tuk baat
karta hai, koi aur hota to kam se kam adha ghanta line nahin chodta. Fir
has padti hai, yehi to uski sabse badi khubiyon mein se ek hai.

Raj Kanta ko phone karta hai.

Raj : Maa hum parso ek hafte ke liye Chennai jaa rahe hain. Jo packing
karni hai karlo aur haan Indu ko bhi bol dena agar vo chal sakti hai to
achcha hoga.

Kanta : Are abhi to intne dino Egypt ghum rahe the, vo Doctor hai, uske
patients kharab honge, aise kaise itni jaldi jaldi veh clinic se gayab ho
sakti hai, aur main use akela kaise chodun.

Raj : Ek baar us se baat karo, fir sham ko ghar pe baat karenge.

Sham ko Raj jab ghar pahunchta hai to dono maa beti uska intezar kar
rahi hoti hain.

Dono use gale lagti hain aur veh dono ke gallon pe kiss jad deta hai,
dono hi Sharma jaati hain. Kanta uske liye pani lene kitchen chali jaati hai
aur Raj Indu ko apni banhon mein bhar uske honth chum leta hai Indu
sisak padti hai aur uske saath chipak jaati hai. Jab tak Kanta aati dono
alag ho jaate hain.

Raj pani pita hai aur poochta hai ‘ to kya decide kiya aap logo ne’

Indu : Bhai mein to jaa nahin paungi tu maa ko leja ( Aur Kanta ki taraf
dekh ke muskati hai)

Kanta : Tuje akela chod kar mein nahin jaaungi.

Indu : Are maa meri chinta mat karo – meine Rajni ko bula liya hai , vo
mere saath rahegi jab tak aap vapas aaoge ( Aur Raj ko gehri nazron se
dekhti hai)

Raj apni nazren idhar udhar ghumata hai ‘ to kya final samjun, muje
intezam bhi karna hai”

Indu : are kaha na maa tere saath jaa rahi hai, bas ab koi bahas nahin.

Raj : thik ha to mein sare intezam final karta hun, keh kar vo apne kamre
mein chala jaata hai.

Indu Kanta ke pass jaati hai, uske chehre ko apne haathon mein thamti
hai-“ Meri chinta mat karna aur bhai ke saath khub masti karna- bahut
kam karliya aapne aur bahut sad liya ab thoda ghum fir lo” aur Kanta ke
honthon ko chum leti hai.

Kanta sharma jaati hai aur uth kar kitchen chali jaati hai, Indu bhi piche
jaati hai apni maa ka haath batane.

Raat ko khane ke baad sab apne kamren mein chale jaate hain.

Raj apne kamren mein kursi par baitha kuch kaam kar raha tha. Indu
piche se aa kar uske gale mein apni marmari banhon ka haar dalti hai – “
kitna kaam karega darling thoda aaram bhi kar liya kar”

Raj : “ Kaam nahin karunga janeman to jimmedariyaan kaise puri

karunga”
Indu : “ Raat kaam karne ke liye nahin hoti”

Raj : Use apni godh mein bithate hue – ‘to fir kisliye hoti hai’

Indu : uske lund par jor daalte hue – ‘samajnevale ko ishara kafi hai’

Raj : ‘umm anhan kuch samaj nahin aa raha, khul ke bataao’

Indu : ‘ kyun tadpata hai re jalim – hum to kabse teri rahon mein baithe
hain dil tham ke’
Raj : ‘Kash to meri behn na hoti – to kab ki suhaagraat mana lete’

Indu : ‘to ismein mera kya kasur – dil ko dil se milne de- ruh ko ruh se
milne de-ab je jamana job hi kahe-jism ko jism se milne de’

Raj : Indu ke honth chumte hue ‘yehi to adchan hai meri jaan – jamane
ko kaise kuch bhi kehne dun’
‘ ab thodi der kaam karne de- tu apne kamre mein chal main aata hun –
kuch der baad’

Indu jaate hue – ‘main intezar kar rahi hun’

Aur Raj apna kam karne lag jaata hai.

Jab tak Raj apna kaam khatam karta hai aur Indu ke pass jaata hai , tab
tak ek khas khabar jo muje pata chali hai vo batata hun.

Sheikh Hamid ko to aap bhule nahin hoge, jiski humare Raj yani ke
Rajesh se dusmani shuru ho gai thi jab vo Jordan mein tha.

Ab Shekh sahib ne ye socha ki jab Menka Vishwamitra jaise uchkoti ke

sadhu ka sanyam tod sakti hai to Rajesh ke liye bhi kuch aisa karna
chahiye.

To lijiye shuruwat hoti hai Hindustan ki galiyon kuchon se ek chupe hue

hire ko dhundne ki , jiske bare mein kisi ko kuch pata na ho kyunki agar
veh model vagera leta to Rajesh to pehle hi tad leta ki daal mein kala
nahin puri daal hi kali hai.

Khair bahut dhund dhad ke ek patakha inhe pasand aati hai.

Naam : Payal
Umra : 30 dhikhti 24 aur katav 32-26-36 yaani ki full explosive package
Kaam : House wife par padi likhi ( ab house wife ki kitni ichchayen dabi
hui hoti hain ye aap se behtar kaun jaan sakta hai.)

Payal jab payal pehne hue chalti hai to uski payal ki chan chan har
dekhne wale ke Dillon pe sanp ki tarha dank mar deti hai. Ab dil ka ye
haal hai to …………bakki to aap samajh hi gaye honge ke dekhne aur
jhankar sunne valon ka kya haal hota hoga.

Ab Payal ke pati mahashye to MNC mein kam karte hain aur jayada tar
tour pe rehte hain, ek beta hai jo hostel mein padta hai. Ab jab Payal
house wife hai to beta hostel mein kyun ? Kya namakul sawal karte ho
janab …..ab 24 ghante saath mein tag thodi hi laga ke ghumegi----- bhai
kuch aazadi bhi to chahiye hoti hai.

Jab bhi Payal ko dekhta hun to kuch panktiyaan yaad aati hain

Nav kalpana nav roop se

Rachna rachi jab nar ki
Satyam shivam sundarm se
Shobha badi sansar ki

To janab Sheikh Hamid ke log , Payal ko kaise manate hain abhi itna
detail malum nahin, pata karke bataunga – par iski koi jarurat hai kya-
shayad nahin. To chodo jaane do, asal mude pe aate hain.

To ye husn-e-mallika Sheikh Hamid ke logo ke saath Jordan jaati hain

jahan inki bakaida training shuru hoti hai OO7 lady ke roop mein, pehle hi
pataka training ke baad kya hoga soch ke bhi hil jaata hun.

To jab tak humari Payal ki training khatam hoti hai , main vapas Raj ke
pass chalta hun.
Raj apna kaam khatam kar ke Indu ke kamre mein jaata hai, andar
ghuste hi use jhatka lagta hai,

Indu keval bra aur panty mein bistar par kisi nagin ki tarha leti hui
thi.Ankhen band par putiliyaan aise ghum rahi thi jaise sapna dekh rahi
ho.

Raj darwaja band karta hai aur apne sare kapde uttar keval underwear
ko chod Indu ke pass jaa kar let jaata hai uske haath Indu ke pet par
ghumne lagte hain aur lab Indu ke kandhe ko chumne lagte hain. Indu ke
stan ekdum kade ho chuke the aur uske nipples bra ko fadne ki tayaari
kar rahe the. Aur Panty ka haal to aap samaj hi gaye hoge.

Raj uske kande ko chumta aur chat ta rehta hai aur uska haath pet ko
sehlate hue uski nabhi mein apni ungal ghumane lagta hai, jiska seedha
jhatka Indu ko lagta hai aur veh ankhen khol deti hai. Aur Raj ka haath
apni nabhi pe daba deti hai. Raj use apni taraf ghumata hai aur madhu
se bhi meethe ras se bhare uske honth ko choosne lagta hai. Indu ka
jism lehra uthta hai aur uski marmari bahen Raj ke irdh girdh lipat jaati
hain.

Dono ka smooch kafi der tak chalta hai aur beech mein Raj uski bra uttar
uske urozon ko dabane lagta hai. Indu ki siskiyaan Raj ke muhn mein hi
ghulti rehti hain.

Raj ab uske honthon ko chod uske urozon ko choosne lagta hai aur
‘aaaahhhhhhhh choose le bhai sara dudh peeja mmmmmmm’

Indu ke jism ki sugandh Raj ko nasha chadhane lagti hai aur veh aur bhi
jor se Indu ko nipples choosne lagta hai, jaise aaj khali kar ke chodega.

Raj phir Indu ko palat deta hai aur uske Kandhon ko chumte hue uski
gand ko sehlane lagta hai aur uski panty uttar phenkta hai.

Uski juban ek kandhe se dusre kanhe par firne lagti hai aur Indu ek
Kaman ki tarha uth jaati hai aur Raj dusre haath se uski chut ko sehlane
lagta hai “uffffffffffff aur Indu behne lagti hai Raj ka haath gila hone lagta
hai, Raj behte hue sare ras ko apne haath mein ikatha karta hai aur pee
jaata hai aur apne haath ko Indu ke muhn ke aage kar deta hai jisse vo
chatne lagti hai aur apne ras ka anand lene lagti hai.

Jaise hi Raj ki juban kandhon ko chatte hue Indu ki peeth par pahunchti
hai Indu tadap uthti hai, uttejna ki tevra lehar use fir unchaiyon pe le
jaane lagti hai, Raj to aaj uske jism ke sare shahad ko choosne mein laga
hua tha.

Raj uth ke Indu ki tangon ke beech mein baith jaata hai Apne Lund ko
Indu ki chut pe ghisne lagta hai aur uski ek tang ko mod uske talvon ko
chatne lagta hai. Indu se sehn nahin hota veh bistar ko apni muthi mein
jakadti hui jor jor se sannse lene lagti hai aur apni chut ko Raj ke lund par
dabane lagti hai.

Raj uske parion ke talvon ko achchi tarha chat ta hai aur sari ungliyon ko
lolypop ki tarha choosta hai.

Indu tharthrane lagti hai aur apne lava ugal deti hai jo bistar par sailab
banane lagta hai.

Raj dono haathon se uske nitambhon ko masalta hai aur apni juban
Gand ke ched par laga deta hai, uttejna ki aisi lehar Indu ke dimag tak
pahunchti hai ki uski cheekh nikal jaati hai
‘uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiimmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaa’

Aur uski gand ko chat chat kar chikna karta rehta hai. Aur saath saath
Indu ki chut par bhi juban pherne lagta hai. Indu ki siskiyaan kamre mein
gunjne lagti hain.
Raj uth kar apna under wear uttarta hai, Indu ki dressing table se
moistureiser ki bottle uthata hai aur apne lund pe achchi tarha lagata hai
aur kuch Indu ki gand pe laga apni beech vali ungli gand mein gusaa
deta hai aur dusre haath ki ungli Indu ki chut mein, is dohre attack ko
Indu jhel nahin paati aur cheekhte hue behne lahti hai. Bistar aur gila ho
jaata hai.

Raj fir apne lund ko Indu ki gand ke ched par ragadta hai “ahhhhhhhh
uffffffff kya kar raha hai mmmmmmmmm”

Raj Indu ki kamar ko uthata hai aur uske ghutnon ko mod uske nitambo
ko aur uppar kar deta hai ab uski gand ka ched Raj ke lund ke ekdum
samne tha. Raj thodi de raise hi lund ko ragadta hai aur phir Indu ki
kamar ko kas ke pakad ek jhatka marta hai supade samet uska lund 2
inch andar ghuss jaata hai aur Indu jor se cheekti hai, dard ke tez lehar
uske jism mein dodh jaati hai, veh aage ho Raj ke lund ko nikalne ki
koshish karti hai par Raj ke pakad se choot nahin pati aur uski ankhon se
ansoo behne lagta hai. Raj ek haath se use pakad dusre haath se uske
uroz ko dabane lagta hai aur nipple ko umethne lagta hai, Indu ka
dhyaan thoda bhang hota hai aur Raj thodi der baad fir ek jor ka jhatka
maar ka adha lund andar ghussa deta hai. Indu dard se tadap uthti hai
aur chootne ki bahut koshish karti hai . Raj uske uppar let jaata hai aur
uske dono urozon ko buri tarhanichodne lagta hai fir ek uroz ko nichodta
rehta hai aur dusre haath se uski chut ko sehlane lagta hai. Apni chut ko
sehlaye jaane par Indu ka dard kam hone lagta hai aur veh apni chut ke
maje lene lagti hai uski gand bhi dhire dhire piche jor lagane lagti hai.

Jaise hi Indu apni gand ka jor piche lagati hai, Raj ek jhatke mein pura
lund andar pel deta hai aur Indu fir cheekh uthti hai. Raj ab kud ko rokta
hai aur Indu ki chut mein ungli ghussa kar andar bahar karne lagta hai,
dard ke bavjood Indu sisakti hai aur apni gardan piche ghuma Raj ko
dekhti hai, Raj niche khuk uske honthon ko chumta hai aur dono ek dusre
ke honthon ko khane lagte hain. Indu ne bistar ko apni muthiyon mein
jakad rakha tha. Raj dhire dhire apne lund ko aage piche karne lagta hai
aur saath saath Indu ki chut ko sehlata masalta rehta hai.
Raj ked hake ab tez hone lagte hain aur Indu uski taal se taal mila apni
gand uske lund par marne lagti hai, uska dard kam ho chukka tha aur
maje ki seediyaan khulti jaa rahi thi.
Raj ab uski kamar ko tham aur bhi tez dhake lagata hai aur Indu jor jor se
sisakne lagti hai.
Adhe ghante tak Indu ki gand ki jam ke chudai karta hai, Is beech Indu
teen baar jhad chuki thi. Raj ki gati aur bad jaati hai aur 5 min baad Dono
saath ssath jhadne lagte hain. Raj ka garam virya Indu ki gaand ko andar
sekne lagta hai. Indu ko itini tez orgasam hotta hai ki cheekh maar kar
nidhal ho jaati hai aur gir padti hai, Raj uske uppar hi gir padta hai. Dono
ki saanse bahut tez chal rahi thi, Indu se Raj ka vajan uthana mushkil ho
raha tha veh kisi tarha use apni bagal mein thel deti hai.
10 min tak dono hanfte rehte hain, fir Indu Raj ke honthon ko chumti hai,
“ yeh kya kiya aage ki seal chod di aur piche ki tod di”
“ Meri jaan aage ki seal par kisi aur ka haq hai”
“ mere to pure jism par sirf tera hi haq hai – aur ek din tu hi meri aage ki
seal bhi todega”

‘muj pe bharosa karti hai na – to jo mein keh raha hun vo kar’

‘ab mera mood kharab mat kar – muje is anand ko apne andar sametne
de – kitna tadpata hai tu muje’

‘ab ………’ isse pehle ki Raj kuch bolta Indu uske honthon pe apne honth
rakh use chup kara deti hai.

Raj uski peeth sehlane lagta hai aur Indu ki ankhen band hoti jaati hain.

Indu jab so jaati hai to Raj Kanta ke kamre mein chala jaata hai. Kanta to
Raj ka aise intezar kar rahi thi jaise patni apne pati ka kiya karti hai.
Kanta ne Raj ke liye khud ko swar ke rakha hua tha ek choti lingere aur
andar kuch bhi nahin pehna tha, chut ekdum safa chat apne honth kholti
aur band karti jaa rahi jaise Raj ke lund ko pukar rahi ho.

Raj ki pasand wali wine ki bottle aur do glass table par candle light ke
saath Raj ka intezar kar rahe the.

Raj jab kamre mein ghusta hai to Kanta sari lights off kar deti hai aur
candle jala deti hai.

Mombatti ki roshni Kanta ke jism se takra kar kamre mein phailti hain aur
diwaren tak hasin dhikhne lagti hain.

Raj ne bahut buri tarike se Indu ki gand mari thi, isliye thak gaya tha aur
Kanta ke kamren mein ghuste hi bistar par let jaata hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Idhar Raj Kanta ke jism mein samane wala tha udhar Payal itron se apne
jism ka masaj karva rahi thi. Ek dabi hui chingari aag ka shola banne ki
taraf agrasar thi. Payal ki sari identity badal di jaati hai, use Jordan ka hi
vashinda bana diya jaata hai aur vahan ki arbi bhasaha use tote ki tarha
ratai jaati hai, taki kisi ko koi shaq na ho. Jordan tourism ka gyan usme
thoos thoos kar bhara jaata hai aur ek dilkash guide ke roop mein use
tayaarv kiya jaata hai. Purane jamane mein Raja log vish kanya tayaar
karva kar apne dushmano ka safaya karte the, aur yahaan Payal OO7
lady killer ke roop mein tayaar ki jaa rahi thi Guide ka roop to sirf ek
dhikhava tha.

Raj Bistar per lete hue jab Kanta ko dekhta hai to Kanta ki jism se nikalti
hui urza usme samane lagti hai aur ek nayi shakti ka sanchar hone lagta
hai, veh uth ke baith jaata hai aur Kanta ek alhad nav yovna ki tarha uski
godh mein aa ke bath jaati hai.
Dono ankhon hi ankhon mein baate karne lagte hain. Jab aatmayen mil
jaati hain to juban ka koi kaam nahin rehta. Sirf tarangon se hi baate hua
karti hain.

Jahan Kanta apni is nayi jindagi aur nayi umangon ka thoda shrey Sofi ko
deti hai vahin Raj ke dil ke kissi kone mein Sofi ke liye nafrat bhi dabi hui
thi.
Kanta uthti hai aur wine ki bottle khol dono glass mein daalti hai aur ek ko
apne honthon se chu kar Raj ko deti hai.

Dono wine ki chuskiyaan lete rehte hain aur beech beech mein ek dusre
ke labon ko chooste rehte hain.

AC chal raha tha par kamre ka tapman bad raha tha. Raat jawan hoti jaa
rahi aur ye dono bhi ek dusre mein khote jaa rahe the. Aaj koi uttavlapan
nahin tha, do ruhe ek dusre mein sama rahi thi jaise pati patni ek dusre
mein sama jaate hain. Aisa lag raha tha jaise do icchadhari nag aur nagin
ek dusre se lipte hue sawarganand ka lutf utha rahe hon aur Kam aur
Rati inhe dekhte hue apne Milan mein kho jaate hain.
Kab inhe neend aaii kuch pata na chala.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Subah hoti hai, Kanta kab ki uth kar kitchen mein nashte chai aadi ki
tayaari kar rahi thi, aur Raj apne kamren mein kuch files dekh raha tha.

Indu ki neend khulti hai to raat ka afsana uski ankhon se gujar jaata hai,
chehra laal surkh ho jaata hai, ab bhi use Raj ka lund apni gand mein
mehsus ho raha tha ek meethi meethi dard pure jism mein faili hui thi.
Kisi tarha ladkhadate hue bathroom tak jaati hai aur use ek jhatka lagta
hai, Raj ne uski gaand puri tarha khol di this aur gand bechari fati hui
apne uppar hue julm ka rona ro rahi thi. Indu ko Kavita yaad aati hai aur
uski has choot jaati hai, sach mein Raj sabki fad deta hai. Ab dusron ka
ilaza karne vali khud ka bhi ilaz karegi aur ek no entry board uski gand pe
bhi lag jaata hai kum se kum 15 din ke liye, ( dusron ke liye 1 mahina
khud ke liye 15 din, ab apna khud ka ilaz to fast hi karegi na)

Jab Indu tayaar ho kar kuch ladkhadi hui niche uttarti hai to Kanta ki
ankheb baamp jaati hai raat ko kya hua hoga aur uske chehre pe
muskan aa jaati hai, Indu jab Kanta ko muskata hua dekhti hai to sharm
se chehra jhuka leti hai.
Khair nashta kar sab apne kam pe chale jaate hain.

Aaj Ravi ne apne bhai aur bhabhi ki appointment rakhi hui thi Indu ke
clinic par aur teeno hi uska wait kar rahe the.

Indu jab pahunchti hai to pehle Ravi ki bhabhi ko andar bulati hai, 2
ghante tak dono ki baaten chalti hai , fir veh Ravi ke bhai ko bulati hai aur
adhe ghante ke baad dono miya biwi Indu ke pass hote hain aur karib 3
ghante tak inki baaten khatam nahin hoti.

Indu dono ko hi kuch test likh ke deti hai karvane ke liye aur agli
appointment set kar leti hai. Ravi ko to vo ghass bhi nahin dalti.

Ravi to Indu ka diwana ho chukka tha, veh Indu ke bare mein sab kuch
pata kar chukka tha – ye to uski kismat achchi thi ki Indu uske bahi aur
bhabhi ko treat karne ke liye maan gait hi, varna Indu ki jhalak dekhne ko
taras jaata. Indu ki jindagi mein koi ladka nahin tha isliye use apna
chance achcha lag raha tha, par veh ye bhi jaata tha ki Indu ke dil mein
jagah banana Everest pe fateh karne se bhi jayaada mushkil tha. Ab jab
kisi se saccha pyaar ho jaaye to kaun muskilon ki parvah karta hai.

Ravi bhi himmat harne valon mein se nahin tha, jindagi mein pehli baar
koi ladki use pasand aaii thi. Dekhte hain Ravi Indu ko kaise apni aur
kinchta hai, ya dil mein thukraye jaane ka gam liye baith jaata hai.

Indu ka sara din in logon ke saath hi gujar jaata hai aur veh apne ghar
chali jaati hai. Aaj usne Rajni ko ghar bulaya hua tha.
Indu jab ghar pahunchi to Rajni uska wait kar rahi thi dono gale milti hai
ayr Indu Rajni ko apne kamren mein le jaati hai.

Kanta kuch khane pine ka prabhand karti hai aur dono ko niche bulati
hai, Indu tab tak apne kapde badal chuki thi aur Rajni bhi .

Jab tak ye snacks khatam karti Raj ghar pahunch jaata hai aur Rajni ko
dekh ek bhed bhari muskan uske chere pea a jaati hai, Kanta Raj ke liye
pani lene jaati hai aur Raj Rajni ko ched deta hai ‘ kahiye mohtrama ab
bhi kele hi pasand hain ya taste badal gaya hai ‘

Rajni ‘ Jab kele ki jagah gheeya kha liya to kele achche lagne band ho
gae’
Indu Rajni ko ghurti hai. Aur Rajni Raj ko smile pass karti hui chup ho
jaati hai.

Raj kuch bolne wala tha ki Kanta aa jaati hai, Raj pani pita hai aur apne
kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Raj apne kamre mein baitha kaam kar raha tha ki Kanta aati hai, “ kitna
kaam karega, thoda aaram bhi kar liya kar”

Raj : ‘Kya tum apne bête ko pichda hua dekhna chahti ho’

Kanta : ‘ye kaisi baaten karta hai, kaun maa apne bête ko pichda hua
dhekna chahegi”

Raj : ‘ to muje kaam karnedo maa aur haan please ek coffee’

Kanta : pyaar se uske sar pe haath ferte hue ‘ abhi layi’ aur chali jaati hai.

Raj kaam karne mein mast ho jaata hai, aaj Sheikh Mohammad ka phone
aaya tha aur deadline sar pe aa rahi thi, Egypt mein bitaye hue din
mehnge pad rahe the par Raj jaata tha veh kitne waqt mein kaam pura
kar lega. Kanta coffee le ke aati hai aur Raj ke pass rakh kar chali jaati
hai.

Ghante baad Kanta aati hai to Raj apne laptop pe laga hua tha aur Cofee
vaise ki vaise padi thandi ho chuki thi.

Kanta ko malum tha ki Raj bhukha hai kyunki lunch naam ki cheez to vo
jaanta hi nahin tha aur Dinner vo der se karta tha. Raj ko to Kanta ke
aane ka pata hi nahin chalta.

Kanta use dekhti rehti hai aur garv mehsus karti rehti hai, fir jaise use
kuch yaad aata hai, veh apna blose khol deti hai aur apni bra bhi uttar
deti hai, darwaja andar se band karti hai aur Raj ke pass ja kar uska sar
ghumati hai aur apna nipple uske muhn mein thoos deti hai, Raj bina koi
chu chapar kiya uska dudh pine lagta hai aur 10 min mein dono stan
khali kar deta hai.

Kanta uske sar pe haath ferti hai, apni bra aur blouse pehn kamre se
bahar chali jaati hai aur Raj apne kaam mein mast ho jaata hai. 3 ghante
tak veh non stop kaam karta rehta hai, uska marketing plan ab ready tha.

Ek nazar fir apne plan par maarta hai aur tassali hote hi laptop band
karta hai aur niche uttar jaata hai.
Raat ke 11 baj chuke the niche teeno Kanta, Indu, Rajni haal mein baithi
TV dekh rahi thi, kisine khana nahin khaya tha, sab Raj ka hi intezar kar
rahi thi. Kanta ne Indu ko Raj ko disturb karne ke liye mana kar diya tha.

Jaise hi Raj haal mein dhakil hota hai, Kanta aur Indu fatafat kitchen
mein bhag jaati hain jald se jald khana lane ke liye.

Raj fridge mein se beer ki bottle nikal kar dhire dhire uski chuskiyaan
lene lagta hai.

Uska dimag thak chukka tha aur use sakt aaram ki jarurat thi kyunki kal
se 7 din use ek pal bhi aaram nahin milne vala tha.

Jab tak Raj beer khatam karta Kanta aur Indu ne khana laga diya tha.
Khane ke baad Raj TV par news dekhne lagta hai aur baki teeno fatafat
kitchen samet leti hain. Indu Rajni ko le kar apne room mein chali jaati
hai aur Kanta Raj ko ek beer khol ke deti hai.

Maa ka farz pura ho chukka tha ab kyunki Kanta khud ko Raj ki patni hi
samajne lagi thi to patni ne apne farz ka beda utha liya.
Raj Kanta ke haath se beer leta hai aur pine lagta hai. Kitni ajeeb baat
hai, Sofi ke episode se pehle koi jaanta tak nahin tha ki Raj pita hai aur
aaj Kanta khud use beer offer kar rahi thi.

Vah ri jindagi tere rang nirale.

Raj beer khatam kar apne room mein jaane lagta hai aur Kanta piche
piche chali aati hai.
Raj nahane chala jaata hai aur Kanta uska intezar karti hai, chahe veh
khud ko uski patni samajne lagi thi, par patni ka haq kabhi nahin jatati thi.

Raj naha ke aata hai usne sirf short hi pehni hui thi.
Veh bistar per let jaata hai aur Kanta uske sar ko apni godh mein rakh
kar uski maalish karne lagti hai Raj ko aaram milne lagta hai aur vo so
jaata hai. Raj ke sone ke baad Kanta apne kapde uttar kar uske saath
chipak kar so jaati hai.

Subah Kanta sab se pehle uthti hai aur kapde pehn kar apne room mein
chali jaati hai aur fresh ho kar chai ka intezam karne lagti hai.
Tab tak Raj uth jaata hai aur roz ki tarha apni exercise karta hai aur naha
dho kar niche aa jaata hai. Kanta use chai deti hai aur Indu ko uthane
chali jaati hai.

Aaj dopahar ki inki flight thi Chennai ke liye. Raj apne office staff ko ghar
se hi sare instructions deta hai aur Laptop par apna kaam karne baith
jaata hai, Indu aaj clicnic se chutti kar leti hai aur Rajni ke saath ghar pe
hi rehti hai.

Breakfast ke baad Kanta sari packing finally check karti hai aur kuch der
bad ye airport ke liye nikal jaate hain. Raj se dur hone ka Indu ko dukh to
hota hai par sabki apni majburiyaan thi.

Raj aur Kanta jab Chennai pahunchte hain to Airport ke bahar Meenakshi
intezar karti hui milti hai. Raj use dant ta hai ki use aane ki kya jarurat thi
airport tak kisi staff ko bhej diya hota.

Kanta ki anubhavi ankhne Meenakshi ki ankhon mein base samarpan aur

dard ko pehchan jaati hai aur vo Raj ko vahin daant laga deti hai.
Raj Meenakshi se maafi mangta hai to uske honthon pe muskan aa jaati
hai.

Meenakshi vakya mein ek khubsurat ladki hai aur jaisi bahu ka sapna
Kanta ne dekha tha veh us par abhi tak to khari uttar rahi thi. Raj jab
Kanta ka parichay karvata hai to Meenakshi jhuk kar Kanta ke pair chute
hai, Kanta use gale laga leti hai aur sab Sheraton Hotel ki taraf chal
padte hain jahan Raj ne suit book kara rakha tha.

Checkin karne ke baad Raj Kanta ko aaram karne ka keh kar Meenakshi
ke saath chala jaata hai. Aaj raat ka khana Mennakshi ne apne ghar hi
rakha hua tha. Karib 8 baje ye log vapas pahunchte hain aur Meenakshi
ke ghar chal padte hain jo hotel se jayaada dur nahin tha. Meenakshi ke
maata pita gujar chuke the koi bhai behn nahin tha ek naukrani ke saath
veh akele hi jindagi kaat rahi thi.

Kanta ko jab ye sachchai pata chalti hai uska dil ro uthta hai aur shayad
ye final exam tha Meenakshi ke liye Kanta ki nazron mein, ek
professional ladki, Raj ke kam ko janne wali, dil ki achchi, bala ki
khubsurat, Kanta ko aur kya chahiye tha apni bahu mein.

Veh man hi man faisla kar leti hai.

Khana khatam karne ke baad ye log hotel chale jaate hain aur jaane se
pehle Kanta Meenakshi ko breakfast ke liye invite kar leti hai aur Raj kal
ka schedule final kar leta hai.
Suit mein pahunchte hi Raj Kanta ko apni bahon mein kaid kar leta hai,
Kanta uski ankhon mein dekhti hai aur ek maa ek patni ke roop mein
parivartit ho jaati hai. (Kya Aisa Bhi hota Hai ?)
Mamta ka roop gayab ho jaata hai aur uski jagah ek priyasi leleti hai jiska
ek matra udeshya apne premi ko prakand prem dena hi hota hai. Jism
apni bandishen bhul jaate hain kyun ki aatmayen unpe apna adhikar
jama leti hain.
Kanta Raj ki bahon se nikalti hai aur bhag kar bed room mein chali jaati
hai , fatafat sari , bra, petocot sab uttar jaatahai aur ek pardarshi lingere
pehn leti hai, apni lipstic thik karti hai, apne kanon ke piche itra lagati hai
aur 5 min ke andar fir Raj ki bahon mein hoti hai.
Raj use le kar sofe pe baith jaata hai aur Kanta uski godh mein. Suit mein
ek bar counter tha jahan duniya ki sabse durlab wine, vodka, scotch ka
dher laga hua tha. Kanta kuch sochti hai aur Raj ke liye Scotch ka ek
double large tayaar karke laati hai, apne liye wine ka chota glass lati hai.

Raj wine khat se pi leta hai aur Kanta ko Apni godh mein bitha kar Scotch
ka glass uske honthon se laga deta hai, Kanta ne Vodka, beer aur wine
to bahut pi rakhi thi par scotch aaj pehli baar le rahi thi , Kanta uski
ankhon mein dekhte hue ek chota sa sip leti hai aur kaleja jalne lagta hai,
aaj use pata chala ki Raj ki seene mein kitni aag bhari hui hai jiske
samne ye jalan kuch bhi nahin hai.

Kanta use ishare se mana karti hai ki veh itni strong nahin pi payegi , jab
tak Kanta ishara karti peg khali ho chuka tha. Kanta ke andar jhat se maa
vapas aane lagti hai par aaj patni ki power jayaada thi isliye maa ka roop
daba reh jaata hai aur ye patni shayad uske dard ko ek maa se behtar
jaanti thi isliye is patni ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate hain aur vo Raj ke
chehre ko chumbano se bhar deti hai.

Raj ki ankhen aaj pehli baar ek hukum deti hain ya vinti karti hain ye to
Kanta hi jaane , veh Raj ki godh se uthti hai aur apne liye vodka aur Raj
ke liye scotch par sirf large is baar double large nahin. Kanta dono peg
lekar vapas Raj ki godh mein baith jaati hai aur cheers karti hai.

Raj jaise hi ghunt bharta hai use hasi aajati hai.

Kanta puch hi baithti hai : ‘ ye hasi kyun’

Raj : ‘ab ek tanker ko tum lovely lovely dogi , kya sari raat yahin baithne
ka irada hai’
Kanta :’kya mere liye kam nahin kar sakte’

Raj : ‘tumhare liye to jaan……..’

Kanta uske honthon pe haath rakh chup kara deti hai.

Kanta : ‘fir kabhi……..’ Raj use apni taraf khinchta hai aur uske honthon
pe honth rakh deta hai.

Raj : alag hote hue –‘vada kam kar dunga par jor mat daalna’
Kanta ke liye itna kafi tha kyunki Raj ka vada humesha vada hota tha jo
kuch bhi hojaye pura hota tha.

Kanta ki ankhne khushi se jhilmilane lagti hain.

Dono apna peg khatam karte hain, Kanta fir uthti hai apne liye small aur
is baar Raj ke liye double large le ke aati hai.

Dono ki baaten shuru ho jaati hain aur Kanta Raj ko Kamya se ki hui
baaten bata deti hai. Ye sunte hi Raj ka para chad jaata hai , veh Kanta
ko godh se uttar deta hai aur bar counter par jaa kar do double large
ghatak leta hai.

Raj : ‘ kyun kiya aisa – ek baar puch to leti karne se pehle’

Kanta : ‘ galat mat samaj – vo to tere niche letne ko mari ja rahi hai – par
Raj ke niche nahin Raj mein dhikte Rajeev ke niche’

Raj : ‘Mein sab jaanta hun- tum kya sochti ho – kya main vakya mein vo
sab karta – jo Kamya sochti hai aur jo tum sochne lagi ho’

Raj : ‘ humari baat kya hui thi muje dono ke dil mein jhankna tha ki dono
kya chahte hain- fir tumne itni jaldi mere plan ko kyun ugal diya’

Kanta : ‘ agar tumhe mera kiya galat lagta hai to maafi …….’ Raj uske
honthon ko apne honthon se band kar deta hai

Raj ; alag hote hue – ‘I am sorry – shayad tum thik ho- do saheliyon ke
beech koi parda nahin hota.’

Kanta : use apni bahon mein khinchte hue uske honthon pe apne honth
rakhi hai ek jordar chumban leti hai – ‘I love you dear’

Aur Raj fir Kanta ko apni godh mein bitha leta hai.

Raj : ‘Muje sirf ek baat ka dar hai, aunty kuch galat kadam na uthale’

Kanta :’ tu Kamya ko itna nahin jaanta jitni main – chahe shuruwat

Kamya ne ki thi – par jab Rajeev use chod ke chala gaya tha to vo bahut
tadpi bhi thi – aur jab tu beech mein aaya to use kuch marham mila par
pura nahin- par mere se baat karne ke baad meine uski ankhon mein
kuch dekha tha – agar Rajeev uske jism ki chaundh mein fasa hai to
aage kuch nahin hoga – baat Kamya vahin khatam kar degi- par agar
Rajeev dil se Kamya ko chahne laga hai – to use aag ke dariye se
gujarna padega- jo harek ke bas ki baat nahin.’

Raj : ‘Itni himmat Rajeev mein nahin ye main jaanta hun, par pyaar kuch
bhi karva deta hai- dekhte hain unt kis karvat baithta hai’

Glass khatam ho chuke the Kanta fir peg tayaar karti hai aur is baar ek
priyasi premi ko rijhane lagti hai. Kanta apni lingere ko kandon se niche
khiska deti hai aur fir Raj ki godh mein aa kar baith jaati hai. Aur Raj ke
honth uske kandon ko chumne lagte hain. Kanta ki ek ahhhh choot padti
hai jaise nag ne nagin ko das liya ho.

Ye peg kab khatam hua, kab Kanta ki lingere uttri kab Raj apne kapdon
se azad hua aur kab Raj Kanta ko godh mein utha kar bedroom le gaya
pata hi nahin chala.

Bedroom mein do jism nahin do ruhe ek dusre mein samane lagi aur raat
kaise gujri pata na chala.

Kamya ne jaan bhuj kar dopahar ki flight pakdi thi taki Rajeev din mein
kaam kar sake. Sham ko vo Mumbai pahunch jaati hai, Rajeev airport ke
bahar wait karta hua milta hai, jaise hi vo Kamya ko dekhta hai dodh kar
gale lag jaata hai.

Jis tarha vo Kamya ke gale lagta hai Kamya samaj jaati hai ki beta nahin
koi aur hi uske gale lag raha hai – ab ye koi aur – jo Rajeev ke andar
basa hua hai – vo kya hai, yahi janne to Kamya aaii thi.

Kamya Rajeev ke saath hotel chali jaati hai. Kuch der thakan uttarti hai
aur dono Dinner ke liye bahar jaate hain. Aaj Kamya ne koi bhi uttejak
dress nahi pehni thi.

Dinner karne ke baad jab dono hotel ke room mein aate hain to Rajeev
Kamya ko apni banhon mein kaid karne ki koshish karta hai par Kamya
chitak kar dur ho jaati hai.
Kamya : 'Raju tune kis ko bulaya hai' ( dubara batata hun Kamya pyaar
se Rajeev ko Raju hi bulaya karti thi)

Rajeev Kamya ko confused stithi mein dekne lagta hai.

Kamya : 'Dekh Raju main maan ti hun muj se bahut badi galti hui hai,
isiliye tu kam ke bahane muje chod aaya tha – aur tune bhi to kaha tha
ke vo sab dubara nahin hoga – to ab tu kya karne ki koshish kar raha
hai.'

Ab Rajeev ko kato to khun na nikale. Veh fati ankhon se Kamya ko

dekhta rehta hai.

Kamya :' tuje kaun dhikh raha hai – apni maa – ya kapdon mein chupa
hua husn jise tu beparda karna chahta hai.'

Rajeev ke to tote hi ud gaye.

‘Dekh Raju agar tera dil muj se pyaar karne laga hai to usme vasna nahin
honi chahiye.Mein tere pyaar ka aadar karungi par agar tu vasna ke nate
muje dekh raha hai to tuje apni soch ko badalna hoga – varna ye humari
aakhri mulakat hai. Galti maine ki hai saja bhi main hi bhugtungi – tere dil
mein paap ka beej maine boya tha – use main hi khatam karungi.- Aur
agar tu vakya mein muj se pyaar karne laga hai to imtihaan ke liye tayaar
hoja’

Kamya apne sare vastra uttar deti hai aur Rajeev ke samne nagn ho jaati
hai.

‘Agar tu muj se pyaar karta hai to apne ling ko meri guda ke ched mein
laga kar mere saath chipak kar so.
Agar vasna jeeti to aaj aakhri baar mein tere ling ko apni yoni aur apni
guda ka raasta bina kisi shikayat ke khol dungi .( Kya Aisa Bhi Hota Hai?)

Par agar tu pyaar karne laga hai to tere jism mein aisi koi harkat nahin
hogi jis se vasna nazar aaye.

Aur haan ye tera aakhri test nahin hai.’

Ye to jism ki bimariyon ko janchne ke liye jitney bhi test hote hain unse
bhayankar tha.

Menka Vishwamitra se keh rahi hai mein tere saath nagn so rahi hun tuj
mein sanyam hai to bramcharya ka palan karna. Vishwamitra ki to khat
khadi ho gai thi – Rajeev ka kya hoga.

Kamya – ‘chal apne kapde uttar’

Ek machine ki tarha Rajeev ke kapde uttar jaate hain.Aur Lund vakya

mein 90 degree kon mein khada tha. Kamya ke chehre pe hasi fail jaati
hai.

Veh Rajeev ke Lund ko pakadti hai aur apne saath bistar par lita leti hai.

Rajeev ka to jism pasine se bhar gaya tha. Saanse kisi railway engine ki
dhonkni se bhi tez chal rahi thi.Lund tha ki shant hone ka naam hi nahin
le raha tha.

Kamya bistar par khud ko adjust karti hai aur Rajeev ke lund ko apni
gand ke ched par tika deti hai aur ankhne band kar leti rehti hai. Dil hi dil
mein chah rahi thi ki Rajeev ye test 100/100 se pass ho.

Kamya Rajeev ke imtihaan ko aur bhi sakht kar deti hai, uska haath
pakad apne uroz per rakh leti hai . Rajeev ka to haath kampne lagta hai.
Apne jism ko Rajeev ke jism ke saath ek jonk ki tarha chipka leti hai aur
uske Lund ko apne gand ke ched par kampta hua mehsus karne lagti hai.

Jitna ye imtihaan Rajeev ke liye tha utna hi ye imtihaan khud uske liye
bhi tha.

Kamya apni gand ka dabav thoda badati hai aur Rajeev jaise need se
jagta hai. Veh bhanbanata hua uthta hai aur fatafat apne kapde pehn leta
hai aur hikkarat bhari nazron se Kamya ko dekhta hai.

Kamya ne itini tezi dhikahi thi ki Rajeev ko abhi tak jo hua vo samaj hi
nahin aaya tha. Kamya ko bhi jahtka lagta hai aur uth ke baith jaati hai.
Jab tak Kamya uthti, Rajeev uske kapde uske muhn pe fenk deta hai.
Ek maa kabhi apne bête ka aisa imitihaan nahin legi, chahe Kamya ek
maa hone ka dhong kar rahi thi, par andar se vo Rajeev ko hamesha ke
lye apne talvo pe jhuka ke rakhna chahti thi aur ek mard ke ahm ko jab
chot lagti hai to vo khunkhar ho jaata hai.

Rajeev : "ye kya notanki hai, kis baat ka imtihaan, pehle galti kisne kari-
tumne
Dusri baar kaun gidgidaya – tum
Teesri baar main khud uth ke chala aaya.
Aur ab agar maine tumhe behak kar bula liya to tum mera imtihaan le
rahi ho. Galti tum ne kari pehle aur main behak gaya, insaan hun
bhagwan nahin. Aur na hi mujmein Raj jitna patience hai.

Rahi baat aakhri mulakat ki to muje manjur hai, main kabhi ghar nahin
aaunga – agar aaya bhi to bas dad aur Neha se milne vo bhi ek aadh
ghante ke liye aur tab tum mere samne na aana . aur ye bhi manjur nahin
to main dono se bahar millunga.
Main jaa raha hun abhi aur tumhari vapasi ki ticket kal subah ki flight se
karva dunga. Ho sake to bhul jana ki kabhi Rajeev naam ka ladka
tumhari jindagi mein kisi bhi haisiyat se tha aur main bhi bhulne ki
koshish karunga."

Aur Rajeev bhadak se darwaja kholta hai aur nikal jaata hai.

Kamya ko jhatke pe jhatke lag rahe the vo nagn baithi kamre ki diwaron
ko ghurti rehti hai. Kya socha tha , kya ho gya. Usne apna beta shayad
hamesha ke liye kho diya tha.

AB CHUT SE SOCHOGE TO YAHI HOGA.

Isiliye kehte hain, bail aur aadmi ke ahm ke aage kabhi nahin aana
chahiye.
Subah is se pehle ki Kanta uthti, Raj apni adat ke anusar Gym ja chukka
tha, Ek ghante ki kasrat ke baad veh vapas room mein aata hai aur Naha
dho kar tayaar ho jaata hai.

Kanta shayad koi Sapna dekh rahi thi, uske honthon pe ek gehri muskan
thi. Raj use disturb nahin karta aur haal mein baith apne liye Coffee
banata hai aur Bedroom ka darwaja band kar halki avaz mein News
sunne lagta hai.

Thodi der News sunne ke baad Raj apna laptop khol kar aaj ki
presentation ki final tayaari mein jut jaata hai.

Kanta ki neend bhi khul jaati hai aur vo Raj ko dhundti hai, raat ka safar
itna khushnuma tha ki Kanta ki nas nas chatak rahi thi, ek meetha dard
pur jism mein faila hua tha. Aur Ye Dil Mange More, baar baar keh raha
tha. Ankhon ka nashila pan din ba din bad raha tha. Khud ko sambhalti
hai aur fresh hone chali jaati hai.

Raj apne kaam mein mast tha, Kanta jab bahar aati hai to do cup Coffee
ke tayaar karti hai. Raj ka maatha chum ek cup use deti hai aur khud
uske pass baith apni coffee peena lagti hai.

Raat ki premika ab maa ka roop dharan kar chuki thi. Use baar baar
Meenakshi ka khayal aa raha tha, chirag leke bhi dhundne jaati to
Meenakshi jaisi bahu na milti.

Meenakshi ki ankhon mein Raj ke liye samarpan, prem aur dard sabhi
kuch to Kanta pad chuki thi, yaani ki agar vo Meenakshi se baat karti to
na hone ka to sawal hi nahin uthta tha. Ab sabse badi adchan thi Raj ko
tayaar karna, jo Pluto par jaane se bhi mushkil kaam tha. Kyunki jab tak
Indu settle nahin ho jaati apni vivahik jidagi mein Raj ka shadi ke bare
mein sochna bhi namumkin tha. Aur Indu to kasam kha ke baithi thi NO
SHADI . Kanta ko Raj pe yakin tha ki ek na ek din veh Indu ko mana lega
aur uske liye ek bahut hi achcha var bhi dhund lega. Par vo din kab
aayega…………yahi soch soch kar Kanta pareshan ho jaati hai.

Indu ki ankhon mein Kanta ne Raj ke liye wahi bhav dekhe the jo
Meenakshi ki ankhon mein hai aur ye uski chinta ka sabse bada karan
tha, kaise ek bhai aur ek behn ki shadi karva sakti hai. Samaj jeene nahin
dega aur Medicaly bhi ye galat hai kyunki aise sambandhon mein aane
vale bachchon ke andar koi na koi badi bimari jo genes se judi hoti hai
ubhar aati hai – jaruri nahin aisa ho par chances bahut jayaada hote
hain. Indu ke dil se Raj ke liye panapte us pyaar ko bahar nikalna hi
hoga, varna anarth ho jayega.
Coffee kab khatam hui pata na chala, Raj apna kaam khatam kar jab sar
uthata hai to Kanta ko sochon mein gum pata hai.

Veh Kanta ke sar ko pyaar se sehlata hai ‘ kya hai mom Hiroshima pe fir
bomb gir gaya jo itna soch rahi ho’

Kanta : ‘ us bomb se bhi bada bomb gira hua hai Indu ki jindagi mein’ aur
Raj ki ankhon mein dekhne lag jaati hai.

Raj Kanta ka abhiprayey samaj jaata hai ‘ chinta not – mein hun na’

Kanta :’bas tere par hi to sari aas tiki hui hai’ aur ek lumbi saans chodti
hai.

Raj : ‘ cool down – get ready –Meenakshi pahunchne wali hogi’

Kanta tayaar hone ke liye bedroom mein ghuss jati hai aur Raj Kanta ki
baaton ko sochne lag jaata hai .

Tabi Raj ka mobile bajta hai, unknown number tha, veh call receive karta
hai
Raj : ‘hello’

Caller : ‘Are you Mr. Rajesh’

Raj : ‘Ya sure, who’s this?’

Caller : ‘ My name is Ravi and I need to talk to you in length are you free
now or shall I call later’

Raj : ‘you got 5 min , if you can finish in this time’

Ravi : ‘ I am based in Mumbai and have my Export business, your sister

is treating my Brother and Bhabhi, I met her at Kolkatta’

Raj :’so how am I concerned about all this’

Ravi : ‘ I want to meet you and talk regarding Dr. Indu, I want to marry
her’
Raj : Thodi der phone dekta hai –‘Look I am in Chennai and would reach
back after 7 days and is Indu aware of your proposal’

Ravi : ‘She does not even talk to me, how could I propose, that’s why I
found your details and called you’

Raj : ‘hmm Ok, then let’s meet some time, these things can’t be
discussed over phone’
Ravi : ‘whenever it suits you just let me know I will come’

Raj : ‘will call you in 2-3 days and let you know’

Ravi :’ thanks a ton will wait for your call’

Raj apne detective dost ko phone karta hai aur Ravi ki puri janampatri ka
intezam karne ke liye keh deta hai.

Tab tak Kanta tayaar ho ke aajati hai, niche restaurant mein Meenakshi
inka wait kar rahi thi.
Teeno inke liye ki gai reserved table par baith jaate hain aur Breakfast ka
order dete hain.

Kanta Meenakshi ko apni chair pass sarkane ke liye kehti hai,

Meenakshui uske pass sarrak ke baith jaati hai. Tab Kanta apne gale se
sone ka haar nikal Meenakshi ko pehna deti hai. Meenakshi aur Raj dono
hi ankhen fade Kanta ko dekhte hain.

Meenakshi : Maa ji ye sab kya hai, aap muje kyun ye…

Kanta : Chup, maa bhi kehti hai aur maa ka farz bhi pura nahin karne
deti. Are pehli baar tuj se mili hun, muhn dhikhai to dungi hi.

Meenakshi : ‘ par Itni mehengi cheez, nahin nahin ye galat hai aur apne
gale se haar uttarne lagti hai.

Kanta : khabardar jo tune isse uttara.

Meenakshi : lachari se Raj ko dekhti hai aur Raj kandhe uchka deta hai.
Maa ko kuch bolne ki himmat usme nahin thi. Meenakshi ki ankhon mein
ansoo aa jaate hain .
Kanta : ‘Khabardar jo roi, bahut dant padegi-‘ aur Meenakshi ka barson
se ruka hua bandh tut jaata hai, use to yaad bhi nahin tha ke maa kaisi
hoti hai aur Raj ki maa ke andar use apni maa nazar aane lagti hai, jiski
avaz, jiski dant ko sunne ke liye uske kaan tadap rahe the.
Kanta use chup karati hai aur ve log nashta khatam karte hain, Kanta aaj
inke saath nahin jaati veh apni shopping karne nikal jaati hai aur ye dono
apne kam par jiske liye Raj aaya tha.

Raj man hi man soch raha tha, 'ye maa ko kya ho raha hai- pehle Salwa
ko diamond ka haar de diya and ab sone ka haar Meenakshi ko.
Maa ko in ladkiyon se milana bahut hi khatarnak hai, pata nahin kis ko
kya dede. Aur kisse kya samaj baithe.'

Khair Raj aur Meenakshi apne kam mein jut jaate hain. Raj ki product
presentation dekhne layak thi aur jo munafe ki mehak Raj ne dhikhai thi,
us se sare agents flat ho jaate hain, jab tak inki meeting khatam hoti hai
sham ho jaati hai aur Meenakshi ke haath mein 50 lakh ke orders the .
Meenakshi to Raj ke jadoo ki aur bhi kayal ho jaati hai. Aaj tak kabhi itne
orders ek din mein nahin dekhe the aur inki satisfaction ke baad 2 crore
ke orders ki line lagi hui thi.

Dono is achievement par bahut khush the aur hotel ki taraf chal padte
hain. Raj aaj ka celebration Kanta ke samne announce karta hai jisme
sirf teen log hi the veh, Kanta aur Meenakshi.

Champaign ki bottle khulti hai , teeno cheers karte hain aur Raj vahi apne
tanker ki mafiq shuru ho jaata hai, Meenakshi ki ankhon mein dard
umadne lagta hai, jo Kanta se nahin chupta.
Raj apni drink mein mast tha veh apni success ko enjoy kar raha tha.

Kanta Meenakshi ko akele mein le jaati hai aur uska dil tatolne lagti hai
aur Meenakshi mamta ki chav tale apne dil ki sari baat khol deti hai aur
Jordan mein hua sab kuch bata deti hai.

Kanta to hairan ho jaati hai ki Raj pura Casanova hai , jahan kuch usul
pale hue hain vahan ladkiyon ko kapdon ki tarha bhi badalta hai.
Meenakshi ki sachchai use pasand aati hai aur uska faisla aur bhi drid ho
jaata hai. Par Meenakshi ko veh abhi kuch nahin bolti.

Diiner ke baad Meenakshi chali jaati hai, Kanta suit mein chali jaati hai
aur Raj ko ek ghante baad aane ke liye bolti hai. Raj thodi der to hairan
hota hai par fir apni drink enjoy karne lagta hai.

Is Ek ghante mein pure suit ko candle lights aur phoolon se saja diya
jaata , bed room mein bistar ki sjavat bhi suhaag raat se kam na thi.

Kanta Raj ki kamyabi ko ek patni ki tarha sirf undono ke liye manana

chahti thi.

Raj jab suit mein ghussta hai to sajavat dekh chaunk jaata hai aur Kanta
ek bomb shell ki tarha Raj ke dil ka chain chura leti hai aur inki raat jawan
hone lagti hai.

Raj aaj Kanta ko Champaign se nehla deta hai aur uske jism ke ek ek
hisse ko badi shiddat se chumta aur choosta hai.
Kanta to saatven asman se niche uttar hi nahin paa rahi thi. Jaise jaise
raat angdayaan leti hai, Kanta ki khumari badti rehti hai .
Aaj ki raat vo Raj ke lund se ek ek katra apne muhn, chut aur gand mein
dalva leti hai .
Raat bhar kam se kam 8 baar dono chudai karte hain aur subah Kanta ki
to toba ho chuki hoti hai.
Veh sara din suit mein aaram karti hai, shayad raat ke liye fir khud ko
tayaar kar rahi thi.

Aur Raj Meenakshi ke saath sara din meetings mein laga rehta hai aur
aaj ka result to kal se dugna tha.

Isi tarha Chennai ka ye tour khatam hota hai, jane se pehle Kanta
Meenakshi ko jor de kar apne ghar aane ka hokum de kar jaati hai.

Raj apne Chennai ki tour progess se bahut khush tha.

Jaise ye log ghar pahunchte hain Indu inka intezar kar rahi hoti hai. Ghar
mein ghuste hi Indu Raj ke gale lag jaati hai uske honthon ko chum leti
hai.
Rajni aaj subah hi vapas chali gai thi. Raj Indu aur Kanta dono ko tayaar
hone ke liye kehta hai aur khud bhi fresh hone chala jaata hai.
Raj jab niche aata hai to dono hall mein uska intezar kar rahi thi dono
maa beti nahin do behne hi lag rahi thi aur dono ki khubsurti haal ke
tapman ko bada rahi thi. Raj ko Ravi ka khayal aata hai, is waqt agar
Ravi Indu ko dekh le sure use heart attack ho jayega aur Raj ke chehre
pe hasi aa jaati hai.

Indu puch hi leti hai ‘has kyun raha hai?’

Raj : “ab do apsarayen meri agal bagal mein chalengi to aaj na jaane
mere kitne dushman paida ho jayenge” dono ke chehre sharm se laal
pad jaate hain.

Kanta : ‘ye to bata kahan le chal raha hai’

Raj : ‘are yaar chalo bas, aam khao, gudliyaan mat gina karo’

Kanta Indu ko :’chal ye humesha aise hi surprise fenkta rehta hai’

Jab teeno car mein baith jaate hain to piche baithi Indu sochti hai, kash
driving seat beech mein hua karti to vo bhi Raj ki bagal mein baith jaati.

Raj inhe city se bahar ek resort mein le jaata hai , jahan phoolon ki bhini
bhini khushbu charon taraf faili hui thi. Lighting aise hui thi ki chand bhi
sharma jaye.
Resort mein ghuste hi teeno ki ankhon pe mask chada diya jaata hai, taki
koi pehchan na sake.

Raj pehle dono ko massage parlour bhejta hai jahan dono ka duniya ke
sabse durlab itron se massag kiya jaata hai. Dono ke jimson mein ek
nashili sugandh bas jaati hai aur dono khud ko bahut hi halka mehsus
karne lagti hain. Aur fir shuru hota hain inka beauty treatment.

Jab tak dono free hoti, Raj bar mein baith drinks ka maja leta hai. Uske
kapde uttar chuke hote hain aur vo ek frenchie mein hota hai.

Is resort mein nami grami log hi aaya karte hain aur har ek ki identity gupt
rakhi jaati hai. Jo akele aate hain unke liye escort service bhi uplabdh
hai. Aur yahaan ka member banna koi aasan kaam nahin hai, Sirf ek
member hi kisi dusre ko member bana sakta hai aur vo bhi inki puri
security check up ke baad.

Raj ko akela samaj kuch ladkiyan jo kisi model se kam na thi approach
karti hain, Raj maje lene ke liye unke saath drink karta hai aur fir pyaar se
mana kar deta hai. Ladkiyon mein aapas mein hodh lagi hui thi ki kaun
Raj ko pata sakta hai.

Kanta aur Indu dono ke kapde us suit mein pahunch jaate hain jo Raj ne
book kiya hua tha, ab ye dono yahan ki dress mein jab Raj ke pass
pahunchti hain to vahan majodd har ladki ko sanp sung jaata hai, apne
husn pe itrane vali ye sari ladkiyaan jal ke khak ho jaati hain aur Raj unke
chehre ko dekh aur bhi maje leta hai. Dono hi two piece mein thi,
transparent bra aur panty mein aur bra panty bhi aisi thi ki dono ke jismo
ke rang se match kar rahi thi, yaani agar dhyaan se na dekho to nagn hi
lagti. Koi bhi inhe dekhta to Indra ki apsaraon ko chod inhe hi pasand
karta. Aur Indra ki apsarayen bhi agar inhe dekh leti to seedhe Brahma ji
ke yahan ja kar hartal kar leti kyunki inki sundarta ke aage swarg ki sabhi
apsarayen sharm se muhn chupane lagti aur unka ahm chalni chalni ho
jaata.

Jab dono ko ye kapde diye gaye the to Indu itraz karti hai par Kanta use
samjha leti hai, Raj ke hote koi dar nahin. Aaj shayad Kanta ke dil mein
chupi ek aur ichcha puri ho rahi thi.

Dono Raj ki agal bagal mein khadi ho jaati hain Raj teeno ke liye drink ka
order karta hai aur dono ki kamar mein apni bahen daal deta hai. Jan
drink aati hai to dono hi ek ek kar ke Raj ko pilati rehti hain aur khud bhi
sip karti rehti hain. Raj ke haath dono ki kamar pe chal rahe the. Jis itra
se inka massag kiya gaya tha uski ek khubi ye hai ki jism mein uttejna
badne lagti hai.

Jab tak ye drink khatam karte dono ki panty puri gili ho chuki thi. Raj
maje lene ke liye ek aur drink mangwata hai aur dono Raj ko khich kar
sofe pe bitha deti hain aur dono hi uski jhangho pe baith jaati hain aur
apne jism ko us se ragadne lagti hain. Raj ke haath dono ki peeth ko
sehlane lagte hain aur dono hi eke k karkeRaj ke honthon ko chumne
lagti hain.
Drink ka ek aur daur khtam hota hai, to dono ki nazren aaspas ke mahol
pe padti hain jahan koi kisi ka lnd choos raha tha, koi apni chut chuswa
rahi thi, koi smooch mein laga hua tha. Koi sirf drink ka maja le raha tha.
Aur sabke jismo par inke jaise hi kapde the , kuch ke to uttar bhi chuke
the.

Raj ab dono ki bagal mein banhe daal us suit mein jaata hai jo inke liye
book tha.
Suit mein ghuste hi aisa laga ki khajuraho ki gufaon mein aa gaye ho.

Charon taraf uttejak sambogh mudraon me bade bade photo lage hue
the, hall ki side mein bedroom tha jiski diwaren sheshe ki bani hui thi,
yaani kamre mein jo kuch bhi hoga uska aks charon taraf nazar aayega.
Ek Taraf haal mein bar tha aur beech mein dancing floor.

Raj music on kar deta hai aur Kanta ki kamar pakad use dancing floor pe
dhakel deta hai , Kanta ek erotic dance karne lagti hai aur striptease
karte hue apni bra aur panty Raj ke uppar uchal deti hai. Indu Raj ko
jakad uske honthon pe apna kabza jama deti hai par dono ki nazren
Kanta ke nrtiya ko dekh rahi thi.

Raj Indu ki bra ko uttar phenta hai aur uske urozon se khelne lagta hai fir
veh Indu ko bhi dance floor pe dhakel deta hai . Indu aur Kanta dono hi
ek dusre ke jismo ko ragadte hue thirakne lagti hain aur Raj Bar counter
pe apne liye peg bana kar dono ke nritye ka maja lene lagta hai. 10 min
tak dono dance karti rehti hain. Fir Kanta bar counter se do beer utha ek
Indu ko deti hai aur ek khud leti hai aur dono Raj ki godh mein aa kar
baith jaati hain.

Raj kabhi apna peg pita, kabhi Indu ke mamme choosta to kabhi Kanta
ke.
Dono hi apne haathon se Raj ke lund ko sehla rahi thi jo dhire dhire apna
aakar le raha tha. Dono hi apne beer ki glass phenk deti hain aur Raj ke
lund ko bahar nikal chatne lagti hai. Ek taraf Kanta aur Ek taraf Indu dono
ke honth khule hue jubane laplapati hui beech mein Raj ka Lund, Dono
ke honth Raj ke lund ko beech mein rakh jud jaate hain aur Lund chusai
ke saath saath ekdusre ko chum bhi rahi thi. Raj apna peg Khatam karta
hai aur dono ko bed room mein le jaata hai raste mein hi vo Indu ki panty
uttar phenkta hai .
Bed room mein pahunch inhe charon taraf apna aks dhikhaiye deta hai jo
inki uttejna ko aur bada deta hai.

Raj Kanta ke Honthon ko choosne lagta hai aur uske urozon ka mardan
karne lagta hai, jaise hi unme se dudh nikal ta hai veh jhat se ek nipple
ko apne muhn mein bhar Kanta ka dudh pine lagta hai , Indu bhi dusre
nipple par hamla kar deti hai aur saath saath Raj ke lund ko sehlane lagti
hai. Raj Kanta ki chut ko sehlana shuru kar deta hai aur Kanta ki
siskiyaan kamre mein gunjne lagti hain.

Jaise hi Kanta ke stan khali hote hain Raj Indu ko pakad bistar par le
jaata hai aur use godi bana deta hai, Kanta Indu ke niche sarak jaati hai
aur Raj ke samne Kanta ki chut aur Indu ki gand hoti hai.

Kanta Indu ke honton ko choosne lagti hai, dono mein smooch shuru ho
jaata hai aur Raj piche se pehle Kanta ki Chut mein Lund ghussa deta
hai, Kanta ki jor dar cheekh Indu ke muhn mein hi ghul jaati hai, Raj
Kanta ki jordar chudai karta hai, Jaise hi Kanta apne ras se Raj ke lund
ko chikna kar deti hai, Raj Lund ko bahar nikal Indu ki gand mein pel deta
hai, Ab Indu ki baari thi cheekhne ki, thodi der Indu ki gand marne ke
baad Kanta aur Indu 69 mein aa jaati hain aur ek dusri ki chut chatne
choone lagti hai,

Raj fir Indu ki gand mein lund ghused deta hai . Indu pe to double attack
ho raha tha, Kanta uski chut chat rahi thi aur Raj uski gand mar raha tha.
Raj apni speed tez karta rehta hai aur Indu Kanta ki chut ko katne lagti
hai , Har tez dhake ke saath Indu ki chut Kanta ke muhn par dabti aur
Indu apni cheekhon ko dabane ke liye Kanta ki chut ka satyanash kar
deti, dono hi cheekh rahi thi par dono ki avaz dabi hui thi.

Teeno hi apne charm par pahunchne lagte hain aur Indu v Kanta dono hi
saath ssath jhadne lagti hain. Idhar Raj bhi Indu ki gand mein jhad jaata
hai. Aur apne ras ko Indu ki gand mein bharne lagta hai.
Teeno hi hanf rahe the aur ek dusre ki bagal mein gir padte hain.

Sabse pehle Kanta sambhalti hai, veh Raj ke dhile lund ko apne muhn
mein bhar leti hai aur kas ke choosne lagti hai, iska asar jaldi hi padta hai
, Raj ka lund apni aukat mein aata hua Kanta ke muhn se bahar nikalne
lagta hai aur Kanta apne sar ka dabav bada kar Raj ke lund ko apne gale
tak uttar leti hai.Aur apne muhn ki chudai shuru kar deti hai, Indu Raj ke
honthon par apne honth rakh deti hai.
Dono ka smooch lamba chalta hai tab tak Kanta Raj ke lund ko choos
choos kar musal bana deti hai.

Raj Kanta ko bistar par peeth ke bal lita deta hai aur uski tangon ko apne
kandhon pe rakh uski chut ko uppar uthata hai aur apna lund uspe
ghisne lagta hai.

Ah ah ahhhhhh mmmmmmmm Kanta sisakne lagti hai aur Raj ek tagde

jhatke se apna pura lund Kanta ki chut mein ghusa deta hai aur Kanta ki
jordar cheekh nikal padti hai ... haiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrr
ddddaaaaalllaaaaaaaaa

Kanta ki cheekhon ko rokne ke liye Indu Kanta ke muhn par apni Chut
tika deti hai aur Kanta apni Jeeb Indu ki chut mein ghussa deti hai . Ab
Indu ka chehra Raj ki taraf tha dono ek dusre ke honth choosne lagte
hain aur Raj dhire dhire apne dhakon ki speed badane lagta hai .

Raj ek baar jhad chukka tha isliye vo jaldi jhadne vala nahin tha uske
dhake intne tez ho jaate hain ki Kanta trahi trahi karne lagti hai aur utni hi
tezi se apni gand uppar uchalne lagti hai.
Raj ka 9 inch ka Lund ab bhi kasa hua uski chut mein jaa raha tha. Kanta
apni gand uchalne ke saath saath Indu ki chut mein bhi apni jeeb tezi se
chala rahi thi aur Indu jaldi hi jhadne vali thi veh apni chut Kanta ke muhn
par patakne lagti hai. Raj apni speed se Kanta ko chodne mein laga hua
tha , uska lund piston ki tarha Kanta ki chut ke andar bahar ho raha tha.
Kanta ab tak do baar jhad chuki thi aur Kamre main fach fach fach ka
sangeet gunj raha tha.

Indu aur Raj ki saanse phoolne lagti hai aur dono ke honth alag ho jaate
hain Raj ki chodne ki speed vaise ki vasi thi .

Indu apne charma par pahunchne lagti hai veh Raj ko jakad leti hai jiski
vajah se Raj ruk jaata hai Indu ka jism akadne lagta hai aur ek cheekh ke
saath mmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa veh apan
lava Kanta ke muhn pe ugal deti hai jisse Kanta gatagat pine lagti hai.
Indu bagal mein gir padti hai aur anand se uski ankhen band ho jaati hai.
Raj Kanta pe jhuk kar uske honth chumta hai aur uske urozon se khelne
lagta hai.

Kanta apni kamar uchalti hai to Raj Uske urozon ko masalte hue fir apne
lund ko andar bahar karne lagta hai Kanta apni gand Raj ki lai mein uchal
rahi thi.

Jaise jaise Raj apne speed badata hai Kanta bhi usi tezi se apni gand
uchalti hai.
Raj Kanta ke urozon ko chod uski bagal mein apne haath tika kar apna
vajan apne haathon par leta hai are de dana vdan Kanta ki chudai shuru
kar deta hai. Raj ko 20 min ho gaye the lage hue aur is beech Kanta teen
baar jhad chuki thi.

Indu ke hat jaane se Kanta ki siskiyaan azad ho gai thi. Ah si si uf uf ufff

mmmm aaaaaa iiiiiiiii uff uff ah ah si si

Dono hi ek dusre ko parakh rahe the na Raj haar man raha tha na Kanta
thap thap thapki avazon se dono ke jism takra rahe the aur chut se fach
fach fach ki avaz nikal rahi thi.

10 min aise hi dono lage rehte hain aur Kanta ka jism akadne lagta hai
uski chut Raj ke lund ko kasne lagti hai , veh swarg ki hawaon mein
ghumne lagti hai aur Raj ko kas ke jakadte hue apna lava ugal deti hai.
Raj 5 min aur usko chodta rehta hai aur vo bhi apne akhri padav par
pahunch jaata hai.
Jaise hi Raj ke garam virya ki phuharen Kanta ki chut ki diwaron ko
bhigoti hain Kanta tharthra kar fir jhadne lagti hai aur uski chut Raj ke
lund ko kas ke jakad leti hai aur eke k boond nichod leti hai. Raj hanfta
hua Kanta ki bagal mein gir padta hai Kanta apni jhangon ko aapas mein
chipka leti hai aur Raj ke karmas ko bahar nikalne se rokne lagti hai. Aur
apne anand ko ko apne jism ki har kasha mein sarabor karne lagti hai.

Dono ki saanse jaise hi sambhalti hain dono ek dusre se chipak jaate

hain aur Ek dusre ko pyaar se chumne lagte hain. Ek dusre ke jism ko
sehlane lagte hain aur dono ki chudai yatra fir shuru ho jaati hai.
Subah 5 baje Raj ko ek missed call aata hai, veh apna frenchie pehn
reception par jaata hain jahan uske liye ek sealed packet wait kar raha
tha.
Raj reception par hi veh packet kholta hai aur usme ek dossier tha, yaani
Ravi ki puri janampatri.

Raj pura dossier padta hai. Vahin reception par apne liye coffee
mangwata hai aur 10 min ke andar pura dossier uske jehn mein sama
jaata hai.

Isme Ravi ki har angle se li gai kafi photos bhi thi aur ek pal ke liye Raj ko
lagta hai jaise apna hi pratibhim dekh raha ho. Vakya mein Ravi ki
personality bahut shandar hai. Uska business bhi achcha chal raha hai ,
aur parivaar mein Ek maa aur ek bhai hai, bhai shadi shuda jiska ilaz
Indu kar rahi thi. Maa bahut hi seedhi sadi gharelu mahila thi. Pita ka
dehant 4 varsh pehle ho chukka tha.

Raj Ravi se milne ka man bana leta hai aur use ek sms bhej deta hai.
File vahin reception pe chodta hai aur suit mein jaa kar tayaar hota hai,
Indu aur Kanta ko uthata hai aur vo dono bhi naha dho kar tayaar hone
lag jaati hain.

Ek round coffee ka hota hai aur ye log vaha se nikal padte hain apne
ghar ke liye, jaate jaate Raj reception se file lena nahin bhulta.

Ghar pahunch kar Raj apni mails check karta hai, Indu apne kapde
change karti hai – jaise vo clinic mein pehna karti hai aur Kanta Kitchen
sambhal leti hai.

Kal ki raat ye dono kabhi nahin bulnewali thi. Kanta kitchen main kaam
kar rahi thi, ki Sofi ka phone aata hai, veh aaj raat ko aa rahi thi. Kanta
kitchen se hi chilla kar Raj ko battati hai.

Thodi der mein breakfast ready tha , breakfast table par Kanta Raj ko
kehti hai ki vo khud Sofi ko le aayegi Raj ko pareshan hone ki jarurat
nahin.
Indu aur Raj dono apni apni gadiyon mein chale jaate hain aur Kanta ka
mobile bajne lagta hai.

Salwa ka phone tha, Salwa roz hi Kanta ko phone kiya karti thi aur dono
kam se kam ek ghanta baate karti thi, ab ye aurton ke pass itni baaten
karne ki kya vajah hoti hai, ye main aaj tak nahin samaj paya.

Salwa ki photo
Aaj Salwa ki avaz se hi Kanta ka dil thoda baitha jaa raha tha use kuch
shaq sa hota hai ki Salwa ki tabiyaat thik nahin hai, Salwa bahut koshish
karti hai ki veh baat idhar udhar ghumati rahe par Kanta jab use Raj ki
kasam deti hai to fat se Salwa ka muhn khul jaata hai, vahan ki doctor
jise Salwa dikha rahi thi, usne kuch complications battaye the ye sunte hi
Kanta ka farman jaari hojata hai ki jjab tak Salwa ki delivery nahin hoti
veh yahan Kanta ke pass hi rahegi aur Indu uski delivery karegi.

Salwa kehti hai ki shayad Hamid na mane, Hamid ko manane ki jimedari

Kanta khud par leti hai aur Salwa ko aane ki tayaari karne ko bolti hai, sirf
do kapdon mein koi bhoj nahin uthana, sab kuch use yahaan mil jaayega.

Jaise hi Salwa phone rakhti hai Kanta Hamid ko phone mila deti hai dono
mein adhe ghante tak baat hoti hai aur Hamid Salwa ko bhejne ke liye
maan jaata hai, vaise bhi uske ghar mein Salwa ki dhekhbal karne wala
koi nahin tha aur uska kaam use ghar pe jayaada tikne bhi nahin deta
tha.

Ek ghante baad Hamid Kanta ko phone karta hai aur Salwa ki do din
baad ki flight details deta hai, Abhi Salwa ko 10 din ka hi visa mila tha,
baki visa ko extend karane ka kaam Raj ko karna tha. Hamid Raj ko bhi
phone karke ye khabar dedeta hai.
Raj Hamid ke phone ke baad Kanta ko phone karta hai aur use sari
details pata chal jaati hai.
Raj ki ankhon ke samne Salwa ka marmari badan lehrane lagta hai aur
uske honthon pe hasi aa jaati hai. Asal mein complications ka to bahana
tha Salwa Raj ke pass jayada se jayada rehna chahti thi, jab tak bachcha
nahin hota aur Kanta ki mamta ke chanv tale use bahut sakun milta tha.

Raj apne kam nibta kar dopahar tak free ho jaata hai aur Indu ke clinic
chala jaata hai. Indu bhi lagbhag free hi thi, baki patients to uski assistant
hi dekh legi.
Raj Indu ko lunch ke liye bahar le jaata hai.

Dono lunch kar rahe the aur Raj baat chedta hai.

Raj : Darling ye bata , muj pe kitna bharosa karti hai

Indu : ye bhi koi puchne ki baat hai.

Raj : Haan hai, main janna chahta hun.
Indu : Apni jaan se bhi jayada

Raj : To apni jaan muje dede , aur jaisa main kehta hun vaisa kar.
Indu : Main samjhi nahin

Raj : Main teri shadi ki baat kar rahun hun.

Indu Raj ko gusse se dekhne lagti hai.

Raj : Naraz mat ho pehle meri baat sun le.

Raj : "Jaan jitna main tuj se pyaar karta hun utna apne aap se bhi nahin,
isliye teri ankhon mein ek katra ansoo ka jindagi bhar nahin anne dunga.
Ye teri badkismati hai ki tere pass 99% aise cases aaye jahan ladkiyaan
shadi ke baad dukhi hui. Agar har ghar main yahi hota to ye desh kab ka
narak ban chukka hota. Sab log gande nahin hote, sari ungliyaan ek
barabar nahin hoti. Bas itna karna bahut jaruri hai ki jisse tum shadi karo
uske gharvalon ko aur kas taur pe us ladke ko achchi tarha parak lo.
Agar tere pass sare cases achche hi aaye hote to jo dharna tere dimag
mein bani hui hai vo na banti aur tu pata nahin kab shadi kar bhi chuki
hoti.
Yun apni jindagi barbaad mat kar, akela pan insaan ko andar hi andar
khane lagta hai ye main achchi tarha jaanta hun. Maa ka hi haal dekh le,
jab tak Dad maa ko time dete the maa kitni khush raha karti thi, aur jab
Dad par research ka fitur chad gaya maa ki jindagi mein udasi aane lagi.
Jindagi hamesh do saath saath chalne vale pahiyon pe hi chalti hai.
Lekin kya shadi ke baad maa khush nahin thi. Agar khush na hoti to
shayad tu hi hoti main na hota."

Fir Raj Indu ko Ravi ke bare mein batata hai aur Indu ka muhn khula reh
jaata hai. Indu saaf mana karti hai to Raj Ravi ka dossier Indu ke samne
rakh deta hai , Indu use padne lag jaati hai. Jis tarha usne kabhi kisi
ladke ke saath koi samband nahin banaya tha Ravi bhi uski tarha hi tha.
Raj Ravi ke saath ani meeting ke bare mein bata hai aur Indu se vada
leta hai ki veh Ravi ke saath akele kam se kam ek Coffee jarur piye gi
taki dono ek dusre ko kuch jaan sake aur Indu jo ki khud ek Psychaitrist
bhi hai veh to Ravi ke andar chupe bhavon ko bhi pad legi.

Indu maan jaati hai par kuch sharte rakhti hai. Jo Raj bina sune maan
leta hai.
Aaj Raj ko sach mein ek sakun mila tha. Ab Indu ke dimag main aisi kaun
si sharte hain jo Raj ko manni padegi ye to baad mein hi pata chalega.
Raj Indu ko vapas clinic chodta hai aur vo dossier bhi usko dedeta hai.

Raj apni khusi celebrate karne ke liye ghar chala jaata hai Kanta ke pass.
Indu ke ghar aane mein abhi kam se kam do ghante lagne the.
Raj ko jaldi ghar aaya dekh kar Kanta bahut khush hoti hai.
Kanta chai banana lagti hai par Raj mana kar deta hai aur fridge mein se
beer nikalta hai.
Kanta gusse se use dekti hai.

Raj : Are mom darling aaj to badi khushi ka din hai, aaj mat roko .

Kanta : Aisa kya hua hai jo tu ab itni jaldi pine par uttar aaya hai.

Raj : Idhar aao ( aur Kanta ko apni godh mein bithata hai.)

Kanta sawaliya nazron se use dekh rahi thi. Raj do teen ghunt beer ke
maar ta hai aur Indu ke saath kari sari baate Kanta ko batata hai saath hi
ye bhi ki Indu kuch sharte rakhegi jo vo bina puche hi use vada kar ke
aaya hai.

Kanta khushi ke mare Raj se chipak jaati hai uski ankhon se khushi ke
ansoo behne lagte hain.

Raj : yaar ab tum ye roya voya mat karo muje achcha nahin lagta.

Kanta : pagle ye to khushi ke ansoo hain , tune mere dil ka bahut bada
bhoj halka kar diya.

Raj : Abhi Delhi dur hai maa.

Kanta : Nahin ab dur nahin , kam se kam voi shadi karne ke liye maan to
gai. Ye ladka nahin to koi aur pasand aajayega. ( Aur Kanta Raj ke
honthon ko chumne lagti hai, uske sare chehre ko chumbano se bhar deti
hai)

Raj Kanta ko utha kar bedroom mein le jaata hai use bistar par patakta
hai aur uska kurta fad deta hai cchhhhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
Kanta hakbaka jaati hai isse pehle vo kuch react karti Raj uski salwar ka
bhi yahi haal karta hai chuuuuuuurrrrrrr

Raj Kanta ko smbhalne ka moka nahin deta aur ek thapad uski kamar
mein maarta hai aur ye gai uski bra.

Raj ki in harkaton se Kanta sehem jaati hai , veh uthne koshish karti hai
aur Raj use jabardasti ulta kart a hai aur de dana dan uske nitambo pe
thapad marne lagta hai, Kanta ki cheekhen aur ansoo dono nikal padte
hai, uske nitamambh laal surkh ho jaate hain .

Raj ke thapad abhi jaari the aur Kanta ki cheekhen, veh bahut jor lagati
hai Raj ki pakad se nikalne ko par hil bhi nahin paati . Raj uski panty bhi
fad deta hai aur uske nitambo ko thapad maar maar kar sunn kar deta
hai . Har thapad ke saath Kanta ki cheekh nikal padti 10 min tak Raj usko
maarta hi rehta hai aur cheekh cheekh kar Kanta ka bura haal ho jaata
hai ,maar khate khate ab cheekhon ki jagah Kanta ki siskiyaan shuru ho
jaati hain,

Kanta ko is maar mein bhi maja aane lagta hai, uski yoni gili honi shuru
ho jaati hai aur Raj bina kisi chiknai ke Kanta ki gand mein apna lund
ghused deta hai Kanta bilbila uthti hai jo maja aane laga tha vo dard mein
tabdil ho jaata hai. Raj ek jhatka aur lagata hai aur pura lund Kanta ki
gand ke andar ghuss khalbali machane lagta hai.

Kanta ki to ab cheekh bhi nahin nikal rahi thi, muhn sukh chukka tha
gand mein bhishan dard ho raha tha aur Raj bina ruke apne lund ko pura
bahar nikalta hai aur jhat se fir pura andar pel deta hai.

Aaj Raj lagta hai Kanta ki gand ko hamesha ke liye kholne ka plan bana
chukka tha.

Raj de dana dan Kanta ki gand mein lund ghussata bahar nikalta fir
ghussata , veh apni speed badata hi jaa raha tha aur Kanta ek chhekh ke
saath jhad jaati hai, uski gand bhi pani chod deti hai jisse Raj ka lund
asani se andar bahar hone lagta hai. 10 min tak badi nirmamta se Kanta
ki gand maarta hai aur fir Lund bahar nikal kar Kanta ko palat deta hai
aur uski tango ke beech baith kar apne lund ko uski chut pe ragadta hai
aur ek hi vaar mein kila fateh, aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kanta bhabak
padti hai ,

Raj apni chal mein shuru ho jaata hai aur bechari chut apna satyanash
hote hue dekh ansoo bahane lagti hai Pure kamre mein fach fach fach ki
avazen gunjne lagti hai.

Aur Raj to apni hi dhun mein tha vo Kanta ko ek pal bhi sabar nahin lene
deta aur sisak sisak ke Kanta ka bura haal hojata hai, ah chod chod aur
chod muuuujjjjjjjjjeeeee, jor se han ah ah fad de aaj ah ah ahhahhh
pppppeeeellllllllllddddddddeeeeeee ufffffff mmmmmmm veh apne charm
par pahunchne lagti hai aur saath saath Raj bhi aaaaahhhhhhhh aur
Dono ek saath jhad jaate hain. Kanta hanfti hui apne anand ko mehsus
karti rehti hai Aur Raj uske uppar gir padta hai -Kanta use apni bahon
mein samet leti hai.

Jab dono hi sambhal jaate hain to Kanta Raj ko chumte hue bolti hai’ tuje
mere dil ki baaten kaise pata chal jaati hain’

Raj : ‘kyunki tumhare dil mein rehta hun’

Aur dono ek dusre se chipke hue bistar par lete rehte hain. Thodi der
baad Raj uthta hai aur haal mein ja kar beer pine lagta hai.

Tabhi uska mobile bajta hai aur naam dekh kar chaunk uthta hai Kath call
kar rahi thi.

‘ ab is Sali ko meri yaad kaise aa gai” Raj Call receive karta hai “hello – hi
Kath how are you”
Kath : tum sunao tum kaise ho

Raj phone ko dekhte hue man hi man mein behnchod isne to vakya mein
hindi seekh li
Raj : tum aur hindi – great
Kath ; tumhare liye kuch bhi karungi.

Raj man hi man bc piche padne vali hai ye ab to.Sali ko vahan koi lund
nahin mil raha kya.

Raj ; oh so good of you, so how’s life

Kath : tumhare bina kaise ho sakti hai

Raj : kyun muj mein surkhab ke par lage hain kya

Kath : what .kya kya bole

Raj : leave it , so how’s everyone in family

Kath : gr8

Raj : Honey I got a meeting will call you later , and thanks for calling.

Bina uski taraf se kuch sune phone kat deta hai.

Kath ka fir phone aata hai

Raj : will call u later dear.

Kath : shut up just listen ---- your dad has suffered from myocardial
infarction - a massive heart attack.
Raj ke haath se phone choot jaata hai
Khud ko sambhalta hai , phone utha kar

Raj : whaaaaattttt , happened, how is he now.

Kath : He is too serious chances are less, you better come here.

Raj : Ok I am taking tomorrows flight, will give you flight details later
today, just take care of him. ( luckily Raj ke pass hamesha schengen visa
rehta hai.)

Kath : Don’t worry we are doing the best possible. Lets pray to God.

Raj ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jate hain.

Kamya ki ankhon se ansoon ki jhadi behne lagti hai.

Kya socha tha, kya ho gaya, jindagi ke sare rang ek pal mein khatam go
gaye.

Kamya ki photo.
Uske dil ka haal mein to shayad byaan na kar paun par Neeraj ji ke likhe
hue ek gane se bilkul uski stithi ka pata chalta hai jo mein niche de raha
hun.

Swapna-Jhare Phool Se, Meet-Chubhe Shool Se

Lut Gaye Singaar Sabhi Baag Ke Babool Se
Aur Hum Khade-Khade Bahaar Dekhte Rahe
Karvan Guzar Gaya, Gubar Dekhte Rahe
Neend Bhi Khuli Na Thi Ki Hai Dhoop Dhal Gayi
Paon Jab Talak Uthe Ki Zindagi Fisal Gayi
Paat-Paat Jhar Gaye Ki Shaakh-Shaakh Jal Gayi
Chah To Nikal Saki Na Par Umar Nikal Gayi

Geet Ashk Ban Gaye, Chhand Ho Dafan Gaye

Saath Ke Sabhi Diye Dhuan-Dhuan Pehen Gaye
Aur Hum Jhuke-Jhuke, Mod Par Ruke-Ruke
Umar Ke Chadhaav Ka Utaar Dekhte Rahe
Karvan Guzar Gaya, Gubar Dekhte Rahe!

Kya Shabaab Tha Ki Phool-Phool Pyar Kar Utha

Kya Suroop Tha Ki Dekh Aina Sihar Utha
Is Taraf Zameen Aur Asmaan Udhar Utha
Thaam Kar Jigar Utha Ki Jo Mila Nazar Utha
Ek Din Magar Yahan, Aisee Kuchh Hawa Chali
Lut Gayi Kali-Kali Ki Ghut Gayi Gali-Gali
Aur Hum Lute-Lute, Waqt Se Pite-Pite
Saans Ki Sharaab Ka Khumaar Dekhte Rahe
Karvan Guzar Gaya, Gubar Dekhte Rahe!

Haath The Mile Ki Zulf Chaand Ki Sanwaar Doon

Honth The Khule Ki Har Bahaar Ko Pukaar Doon
Dard Tha Diya Gaya Ki Har Dukhi Ko Pyar Doon
Aur Saand Yoon Ki Swarg Bhoomi Par Utaar Doon
Ho Saka Na Kuchh Magar, Shaam Ban Gayi Seher
Woh Uthi Lehar Ki Dheh Gaye Kile Bikhar-Bikhar
Aur Ham Dare-Dare, Neer Nayan Mein Bhare
Odh-Kar Kafan Pade Mazaar Dekhte Rahe
Karvan Guzar Gaya, Gubar Dekhte Rahe!

Maang Bhar Chali Ki Ek Jab Nayi-Nayi Kiran

Dholke Dhunuk Uthi, Thumuk Uthe Charan-Charan
Shor Mach Gaya Ki Lo Chali Dulhan, Chali Dulhan
Gaaon Sab Umad Pada, Behek Uthe Nayan-Nayan
Par Tabhi Zehar Bhari, Gaaz Ek Woh Giri
Punchh Gaya Sindoor, Taar-Taar Hui Choonri
Aur Ham Ajaan Se, Door Ke Makaan Se
Palki Kiye Hue Kahar Dekhte Rahe!
Karvan Guzar Gaya, Gubar Dekhte Rahe!!
Rajeev gusse mein ubalta hua hotel se bahar chala gaya tha , idhar
udhar thoda bhatka fir dimag jab shant hua to use laga ki shayad veh
kuch jayaada bura bartav karke aa raha hai.
Akhir Kamya uski maa hai. Aur usne khud mana tha ki pehle galti us se
hui thi. To fir muje itna buri tarike se pesh aane ki kya jarurat thi.
Aakhir yahi to janna chahti thi, ki main use pyaar karne laga hun ya main
sirf vasna ke najirey se use dekhne laga hun.

Itna to uska haq banta hai. Par jo tarika apnaya vo…

Raj ne Kath ka abhi phone rakha hi tha ki Kanta uski taraf bhagi hui aayi,

“kiska phone tha, tu kahan jar aha hai, teri ankhon mein ansoo kyun hain
– koi buri khabar to nahin” uska dil bahut ghabra raha tha.

Raj uski taraf mayusi se dekhte hue bola : ‘maa vo dad ko heart attack ho
gaya…………”

Kanta : uske gireban pakadte hue ‘ vo thik to hain na, muje le chal unke
pass abhi – unko meri jarurat hai

Raj : Maa kal tumahara visa lag jayega, aur kal raat ki flight se tum aur
Indu dono aa jana , main kal subah ki flight se jaa raha hun- aur fikar mat
karo dad ko sabse achcha ilaz mil raha hai vahan aur unki dekh rekh
mein koi kami nahin.

Kanta rote hue “ vo thik ho jaayenge na”

Raj : ‘Bhagwan pe bharosa rakho maa – aur jisse tum itna pyaar karti ho,
vo tumhe chod ke kahan jaa sakta hai ‘ dard bhari avaz mein bolta hai.
Inki baaten chal rahi thi ki Indu pahunch jaati hai
Indu : kya hua

Kanta : Tere dad ko heart attack ho gaya hai, hum kal unke pass ja rahe
hain.
Haan mein to bhul gai, Salwa aur Sofi dono aa rahe hain , Sofi to aaj raat
ko pahunch jayegi, par Salwa – kya use mana Karen kyunki hum mein se
koi bhi yahan nahin hoga.
Raj : Jaise tumhe thik lage, mera bag pack kardo aur main jara tickets ka
prabhand karne jaa raha hun.

Abhi Raj ghar se nikla nahin tha ki Indu vo dossier to Raj ne Ravi ke bare
mein diya tha fad deti hai.

Indu : Aaj hi is manhus ke bare mein tune kaha tha aur aaj hi Dad ko
attack aa gaya.

Raj aur Kanta dekhte rehte hain, par is waqt koi kuch nahin keh sakta tha
Indu ko, socha pehle jo jaruri hai vo kiya jai , fir dhekha jayega.
Raj chala jaata hai aur Indu Kanta ke gale lag jaati hai.

Indu : “ghabrao mat maa, Dad ko kuch nahin hoga.”

Ek ghante baad Raj sab tickets le ke pahunch jaata hai, uska staff bhi
saath mein tha jo Kanta aur Indu ke passports le ke chala jaata hai.
Sab ka dil udas tha, Raj ek kone mein baith jaata hai aur Kanta uskabag
pack karne uske kamre mein chali jaati hai, Indu bhi maa ki madad karne
saath jaati hai.

Raj do taraf se pareshan tha, ek to dad to attack ho gaya aur Indu ne

Ravi ki file fad di, kitini muskil se Indu ko tayaar kiya tha, sari mehnat pe
pani fir gaya.
Uska sar dard karne lagta hai aur vo fridge se beer nikal ke pine lagta
hai.

Indu aur Kanta uska bag leke niche aa jaati hain aur uski bagal mein
baith jaati hai, dono hi apne sar uske kandhon pe rakh deti hai.
Raj apni beer khatam kar dono ko hi apne saath chipka leta hai.

Raj dono ke mathon ko chumta hai ‘ghabraao mat tum dono- dad ko
kuch nahin hoga- kyunki usi waqt unko immediate medical care mil gait
hi- jab attack hua to vo hospital mein hi the aur vahan ke best heart
speacialist unka ilaz kar rahe hain’
Kanta Raj ki chati ko sehla rahi thi aur dhire dhire uska hath Raj ke lund
pe pahunch jaata hai, shayad veh apna aur Raj dono ka hi stress khatam
karna chahti thi. Veh Raj ki pant ki zip kholti hai aur uske lund ko bahar
nikal kar sehlane lagti hai. Raj use rokne ki koshish karta hai par Indu Raj
ko rok deti hai.

Kanta ek pal Raj ki ankhon mein dekhti hai aur fir jhuk kar Raj ke lund ko
apne muhn mein le kar choosne lagti hai. Raj sofepe piche ho nidhal ho
jaata hai aur Indu uske sar pe haath ferte hue use chumne lagti hai.

Kanta bahut hi pyaar aur aaram se Raj ke lund ko choos rahi thi, jaise koi
bachcha lolypop choosta hai.

Tabhi Kanta ko Sofi ka khayal aata hai aur vo Raj ke lund ko muhn se
bahar nikalti hai aur Indu ko kehti hai ki Sofi ko phone karne ko kehti hai,
jisse vo airport per wait na kare aur seedha yahan pahunch jaye.Aur fir
Raj ke lund ko choosne lagti hai.
Raj ka dhyaan to kahin aur tha, isliye uske lund mein jaan nahin aa rahi
thi. Kanta ek haath se uski goliyon ko sehlane aur halke halke dabane
lagti hai aur lund ko jor jor se choosna shuru kar deti hai, saath hi veh Raj
ke haath ko pakad apne mammo pe rakh deti hai.

Raj uske mammo se khelne lagta hai aur uska blouse aur bra uttar deta
hai. Indu Raj ke honthon ko choosne lagti hai, dono maa beti mil ke Raj
ka dhyan batna chahti thi, taki uske dimag pe koi jor na rahe.

Raj ka lund thodi der mein khada ho jaata hai. Aur Kanta use apne gale
mein uttar, uske maje ko badane lagti hai, halanki Kanta ko gale mein
dard hone lagta hai aur uski saanse ghutne lagti hain, par vo apne dard
ke parvah na kar Raj ke maje ko badati rehti hai.

Indu bhi Raj ke honthon ko makan malai ki tarah chat rahi thi.
Kanta aur Indu dono ki panty gili hoti rehti hai, par apni parvah na karte
hue Raj ki unko jayada chinta thi.

Aur Raj bhi jayaada der Kanta ko pyassa nahin rakhta aur ek cheekh jo
Indu ke muhn mein ghul gai , maar kar Kanta ke gale ko tar karne lagta
hai , Kanta gatagat Raj ka prem ras apne andar samane lagti hai jaise
janmo ki pyassi ho.

Raj ki ek ek boond nichod, Kanta unke lund ko bahar nikal apni

saansesambhalne lagti hai aur Indu honthon ko chod apne honthon aur
juban se Raj ke lund ki safai karti hai.
Raj nidhal ho kar sofe pe pad jaata hai , itne main door bell bajti hai.

Idhar Raj apne bimar dad se milne Germany jaata hai udhar uska
dushman apni pehli chaal khelne mein kamyab ho gaya.

Payal, jo puri tarha tayaar ho chuki thi, Vo Sheikh Mohammad ke kheme

mein ghuss chuki thi aur Saima ki khas banne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Payal - Hot 30 yr old Indian Housewife transformed into OO7 Lady Killer
for destroying Rajesh

Payal ko jan bhuj kar ek bahut hi choti company se shuruwat karai jaati
hai, aur jis din Raj ka group aaya hua tha us din Payal ko bhi us group ke
pass chod diya jaata hai, Payal group ke kuch logo se baat karti hai, ve
impress ho kar Saima ko khabar karte hain ki guide Payal jaise honi
chahiye.

Saima apne baap Sheikh Mohammad ko batati hai aur Sheikh

Mohammad Payal ki puri jaankari nikalvata hai.

Use vohi khabre milti hain jo Sheikh Hamid ne failiye thi aur jo document
usne Payal ke liye tayaar karwaye the.

Waqti taur par Mohammad Payal ko apni company mein rakh leta hai. Ab
Payal ko pehle Saima ke dil mein uttarna tha. Yanni game ki dusri seedi.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Dekhte hain Payal aage kya karti hai, par pehle jara Raj ki khabar lein.
Raj Berlin Airport uttarta hai to Kath uska intezar kar rahi hoti hai. Ve
sidhe Hospital jaate hain. Raj ko Dr.Ramesh se abhi milne nahin diya
jaata kyunki vo ICU mein tha aur uski bypass surgery bhi ho chuki thi.

Raj baki ka sara din ICU ke bahar hi gujarta hai. Aur Kath use uski dad ki
haalat ke bare mein sab kuch bataati hai.
Dr. Ramesh ka operation emergency mein karna pada isliye Raj ka
intezar bhi nahin kiya gaya. Thodi bahut recovery dhikh rahi hai par abhi
48 ghante tak kuch kaha nahin jaa sakta.

Raj to sari raat hospital mein rukna chahta tha, par Kath use jabardasti
apne ghar le gai aur Raj usi kamre mein thehra jisme uske dad ruke hue
the.
Kisi tarha raat gujarti hai aur Raj subah airport chala jaata hai Kanta aur
Indu ko lene. Teeno sidhe hospital jaate hain jahan Kanta aur Indu, Dr.
Ramesh ko ICU ki khidki se hi dekh pate hain.

Shayad Dr. Ramesh in dono ke bhi aane ka intezar kar rahe the ek pal ke
liye unki aankh khulti hai aur vo teeno ko dekh apni aankh band kar lete
hain. Monitor se warning beep bajne lagti hai, Dr.s ki ek team fatafat Dr.
Ramesh ko dekhne lagti hai. Par shayad bulawa aa chukka tha aur Dr.
Ramesh sabko chod chale jaate hain jahan se koi laut ke nahin aata.

Indu aur Kanta dhadhe maar rone lagti hain aur Raj apni ankhon mein
ansoo bhare unhe sambhalta hai, dono hi Raj se chipki hui thi. Ab sirf Raj
hi to reh gaya tha unki dekhbhal ke liye.

Raj. Dr. Ramesh ki body claim karta hai aur ye log apni vapasi ka
intezam karte hain.
Agle din jab Raj apne dad ki body le kar ghar pahunchta hai to dad ke
sabhi dost ityadi ko inform karta hai. Kanta aur Indu ka bura haal to tha
hi, Sofi ka bhi bura haal ho jaata hai aur Sham ko jab Salwa pahunchti
hai to ye sab dekh uska bhi bura haal hota hai. Kamya bhi pahunchti hai
aur apni saheli ko sambhalne lagti hai.
Sofi aur Salwa dono hi aise ro rahe the jaise unka pyaara sasur unhe
chod chala gaya.
Khair honi to ho kar rehti hai aur ho bhi gayi. Dr. Ramesh ki antim tayaari
ki jaati hai aur Raj jab vapas ghar lot ta hai to ek khamoshi chai hui thi.

Dhire dhire waqt gujarta hai aur jindagi fir apne roop mein aane lagti hai.
Janewale ke saath koi nahin jaata sab ka apnawaqt hota hai aur aur ye
dukh bhi dhire dhire kam ho jaata hai, bas reh jaati hain yaaden . Yaaden
kuch achchi kuch buri .
Agle 10 din mein ghar ka routine normal ho jaata hai. Sofi vapas ja chuki
thi. Salwa, Indu Raj aur Kanta yehi ghar mein hote hain. Salwa jid kar Raj
ke kamre mein hi rehti hai .

Raat ko jab Raj ghar pahunchta hai to Indu use khabar deti hai ki aaj
usne Ravi ko saaf saaf mana kar diya hai. Raj chup rehta hai. Kyunki
abhi sahi waqt nahin tha is baat ko karne ke liye.
Indu apne kamre mein chali jaati hai use agle din bahut kaam tha isliye
jaldi so jaati hai.

Kanta Raj ko khana khilati hai aur Raj apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.
Salwa aur Kanta , dono hi Kanta ke bedroom mein chali jaati hain. Kanta
ke pass aa kar Salwa bahut khush thi, use khub maa ka pyaar mil raha
tha aur ek behn ka Indu se. Dil mein bas ek hasrat thi ki Raj ke saath ek
baar Honeymoon pe jaa sake is se pehle ki uska pet badta hua sabko
dhikhai dene lage.

Salwa apni ichcha Kanta se kehti hai aur Kanta use sabra rakhne ke liye
kehti hai.
Kuch dino baad Indu ne ek conference ke liye Hong Kong jana tha aur
Kanta ne vo samay soch liya tha Salwa ke honeymoon ke liye.

Thodi der baad Kanta Raj ke kamre mein jaa kar dekti hai ki thakan ki
vajah se vo so gaya hai, veh use disturb nahin karti aur niche chali jaati
hai, Salwa puchti hai to Kanta bata deti hai ki vo so raha hai, bahut thaka
hua lag raha tha.

Salwa uth ke Raj ke pass chali jaati hai , Raj ek chehre pe ek masumiyat
thi, use Raj pe bahut pyaar aata hai aur vo Raj ke talve dabane lagti hai,
shayad Raj ko kuch aaram milne lagta hai aur uske chehre pe ek sakun
sa cha jaata hai. Talvon ko achchi tarha daba kar veh Raj ki tange dabati
hai. Itna to usne kabhi apne khavind Hamid ke liye kabhi nahin kiya tha.
Pata nahin Raj ka aisa kya jadoo uspe chada tha ki vo khud ko Raj ki
biwi hi samajti thi. Aur bilkul ek biwi ki tarha uski seva kar rahi thi.

Kafi der tak jab Salwa nahin aati to Kanta uppar ja kar ekhti hai kis tarha
vo Raj ki seva kar rahi thi. Kanta ke chehre pe muskan aa jaati hai. Fir
use Meenakshi ka dhayaan aata hai jisse man hi man vo apni bahu
banana ka faisla kar chuki thi. Aur usne soch liya ki jaldi hi vo Raj se
Meenakshi ke bare mein baat karegi. Indu ki aaj sham ki baat sun kar
use bahut dukh hua tha, sare sapne jo Indu ki shadi ke liye sjaye the fir
tutte najar aa rahe the. Bhare man se vo apne kamre mein jaa kar sone
ki koshish karti hai par neend to jaise gayab ho chuki thi.

Idhar Salwa ki seva se Raj ki thakan dur hoti hai , uski ankh kul jaati hai
aur vo Salwa ko apne uppar khinch kar uske honth chumne lagta hai.

Salwa ka roop aaj ki raat.

Dono thodi der ek dusre ko chumte rehte hain

fir Salwa uth kar Raj ka haath khinchti hai aur use Kanta ke kamre mein
le jaati hai.

Dono ko apne kamre mein aaya dekh Kanta bahut khush hoti hai aur
apni dono banhen faila deti hai. Dono hi uske saath chipak jaate hain.
Kanta apne kamre mein.

Salwa Kanta ki lingere ko niche kar uske ubharon ko sahlane lagti hai aur
ek ko apne muhn mein bhar leti hai. Kanta Raj ke sir ko apne dusre uroz
par dabati hai aur Raj bhi uske uroz ko apne muhn mein bhar leta hai.

Dono Kanta ka dudh maje se pine lagte hain.

Salwa Kanta ki lingere ko kamar tak utha deti hai aur uski bina panty ki
chut ko sehlane lagti hai uuuuuuuuffffffff Kanta ke jism mein bizli dodh
jaati hai aur vo Rajeev ke lund ko pajama samet daboch leti hai.

Salwa ab apni do ungliyaan Kanta ki chut mein ghussa deti hai aur Raj
Salwa ke uroz ka mardan karne lagta hai.

Kanta aur Salwa dono hi sisak padti hain. Aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii par Salwa
ki siski Kanta ke uroz par dum tod deti hai.

Salwaapni ungliyaan tezi se chalane lagti hai aur Kanta ah ah si si uf

ummm hai ufff jor jor se sisakne lagti hai aur Raj ke pajama ke andar
haath dal uske lund ko dabane lagti hai.

Jaise hi Kanta ke stanon mein dudh khatam hota hai, Salwa apni lingeri
uttar phenti hai aur Kanta ki bhi nagn kar deti hai, Dono hi mil kar fir Raj
ke vastra khinch fenkti hain aur dono ka seedha attack Raj ke Lund par
hota hai jo apne uffan par pahunch chukka tha aur dono hi use chatne
lagti hain is tarha ke Raj ka Lund beech mein aur dono ke honth side se
uske jakad apne honthon ko aapas mein mila rahi thi.

Thodi der ki lund chusai ke baad Kanta Salwa ko apne uppar khinchti hai
aur dono ek dusre ko chumne lagti hai.

Salwa apni gand thodi uppar utha Kanta ki chut ka rasta saaf kardeti hai
aur apni gand ke ched bhi Raj ke samne kardeti hai. Yaani Raj Jiski marji
gand the cut mare.
Raj Pehle apne lund ko Kanta ki chut mein ghussa deta hai, Dhaka itni
jor ka tha ki Kanta hil jaati hai aur apni cheekh ko rokte hue Salwa ke
honth kat leti hai. Salwa apne panjon se Kanta Ke uroz marodne lagti hai.
Dono ki honth alag ho jaate hain aur dono hi sisakne lagti hain. Jab Raj
ka lund Kanta apni chut k eras se kafi gila kardeti hai to Raj Salwa ki
gand mein apna lund gusaa deta hai. Salwa ko gand marane ki itni aadat
nahin thi, isliye jor se cheekh padti hai aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Raj Dhaka dhak Dhaka dhak Salwa ki gand marne lagta hai aur Salwa
apne dard ko sehte hue Kanta ke uroz ko apne muhn mein daal use
katne lagti hai, Kanta bhi jor se sisak padti hai uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Raj 10 min tak Salwa ki gand marta hai aur fir use Kanta ke uppar se
hata kar side mein karta hai. Kanta ki dono tangon ko utha kar apne
kandhon par rakhta hai aur khatch se apne lund ek baar mein Kanta ki
chut mein pel deta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Kanta jor se sisakti hai aur Raj apni damdar

chudai shuru kar deta hai, Kanta bhi apni gand uchalne lagti hai aur Raj
ka saath dene lagti hai. Salwa apna ek uroz Kanta ke muhn mein deti hai
aur apni chut mein ungli karne lagti hai.

10 min tak Raj Kanta ko buri tarha chodta hai is beech Kanta do baar
jhad jaati hai. Raj tab apna lund Kanta ki chut mein se nikal Salwa ki chut
mein gussa deta hai.
Uuuuuuuuuuffffffffffffffff Salwa sisakti hai aur apni gand uchal kar Raj ka
saath dene lagti hai. Kanta is beech Salwa ke honthon ko choosti hai fir
uske muhn pe baith Apni chut uske muhn pe rakhti hai aur Salwa Kanta
ki chut mein apni jeeb dal use jeeb se chodne lagti hai.

In teeno aatmaaon ka samagam koi dekh le to apne vajood se hi nafrat

karne lage , kash in teeno mein se ek vo khud ho.
Jismo mein dodhti tarange inhe ek dusre se mila rahi thi.

Raj apni gati bada deta hai aur Salwa ki chut se fach fach fach ka
sangeet kamre mein gunjne lagta hai , Kanta apni jeeb chudai se apne
charm par pahunchne lagti hai aur Raj ko Pakad uske honth choosne
lagti hai.

Salwa ka jism bhi akadne lagta hai aur tezi se apni gand uchal Raj ke
dhakon ka saath dene lagti hai. Raj apni dono bahne Kanta ke kandhon
ko tham leta hai aur apna blance banata hai jisse vo Salwa ko aur bhi jor
se chod sake.

Kanta aur Salwa dono hi cheekhna chahti hai par Salwa ke honthon ko
Kanta ki chut ne kabze mein liya hua tha aur Kanta ke honthon o Raj ke
honthon ne.
Dono ke jismo mein bhuchal aane lagta hai aur dono hi jhad jaati hain.
Kanta apna ras Salwa ke muhn mein udel deti hai jisse Salwa gatagat
pee jaati hai aur Salwa Raj ke lunch ko aur bhi bhigo deti hai.

Raj abhi tak nahin jhada tha , veh Salwa ki chut se lund bahar nikal leta
hai aur Kanta ko pakad use Salwa ke uppar ulta kar deta hai.
Kanta apni gand uppar utha deti hai aur Raj uske gand mein mein apna
lund pel deta hai .

Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Kanta cheekhti hai aur Raj use sambhalne

ka moka nahin deta aur de dana dan uski gand marne lagta hai. Meethe
dard ki lehren Kanta ki gand se uthti hui uski chut tak pahunchti hain .

Salwa Kanta ke urozon ko pakad niche sarakti hai aur apna muhn Kanta
ki chut mein laga use buri tarha chatne lagti hai.

Kanta pe teen jagah saath saath humla hota hai , Salwa uske urozon ko
masalte hue uski chut choos rahi thi. Aur Piche se Raj uski gand maar
raha tha.
Kanta ek jordar cheekh ke saath apna lava chodti hai jisse Salwa grahan
kar leti hai aur Raj bhi ek cheekh ke saath apna lave Kanta ki gand mein
chod deta hai.

Kanta apni gand tight kar use nichodne lagti hai aur jab akhri boond bhi
Kanta ki gand mein sama jaati hai to Raj apna lund bahar nikal bagal
mein gir padta hai.

Kanta, Salwa aur Raj teeno hi hanf rahe the jaise olympic race ka Gold
medal jeeta ho teeno ne.

Jaab sannse sambhalti hain to Kanta ko dono pe itna pyaar aata hai ki vo
dono ke chehron ko chumbano se bhar deti hai.

Apne anand ko samette hue teeno so jaate hain.

Rajeev ke kadam vapas hotel ki taraf bad jaate hain.

Apni chabi se room kholta hai aur andar ka najara dekh hil jaata hai.

Kamya usi avastha mein baithi jar jar roye ja rahi thi. Is krundan se
Rajeev ki aatma tak dahal jaati hai, uske kadam Kamya ki taraf badne
lagte hain aur veh use apni bahon mein utha uske ansoo pine lagta hai.
Kamya bidakti hai aur uski bahon se choot niche gir padti hai.

Rajeev uske pass baith jaata hai aur khinch kar apne seene se lagata
hai.

Rajeev : Muje maaf kardo, muje itna bura bartav nahin karna chahiye tha.
Pata nahin muje kya ho gaya tha.

‘Kamya khud ko chhudati hai aur munh fer fir rone lagti hai. Uske dil ko
gehri chot pahunchi thi, veh baar baar yehi soch rahi thi ki uska beta use
randi samjne laga hai tabhi itna bura bartav kar ke gaya.

Rajeev fir use apni taraf ghumata hai aur is baar uske honthon pe apne
honth rakh deta hai. Kamya hatne ki koshish karti hai par is baar Rajeev
ki pakad sakth hoti hai. Veh Kamya ko jakad uske honth choosne lagta
hai aur uske dayen uroz ka mardan karne lagta hai.

Pehle to Kamya chatpatati hai fir dhili padne lag jaati hai. Uske honth
khul jaate hain aur Rajeev ki jeeb uske munh ka avlokan larne lagti hai.
Kamya apni kalayion ka ghera Rajeev ke gale main daal use apni taraf
khichne lagti hai.

Dono ka smooch kafi der tak chalta hai.

Rajeev Kamya ko utha kar bistar pe le jaata hai aur uske uroz ko
choosne lagta hai.
Kamya Rajeev ko rokti hai. “ do you love me?”

Rajeev : ‘more than my life’

Kamya : Are you ready to share me with you father?

Rajeev : Do I have a choice?

Kamya : You will never touch me and have to behave like a son in front of
everyone , I will come to you when possible . Do you accept this.

Rajeev : Tough for me but will do what you say. (aur Rajeev Kamya ke
honthon ko seal kar deta hai apne honthon se ,

Kamya apne dono haathon se Rajeev ke sar ko tham leti hai.

Jaise jaise Rajeev Kamya ke honthon ko choosne mein jor dhikata hai,
vaise vaise Kamya pighalne lagti hai,use din duniya ki koi khabar nahin
rehti. Is waqt to veh bas Rajeev ko apne andar samette ja rahi thi aur
Rajeev uski khushbu mein doobta jaa raha tha. Kamya to thi hi apne birth
suit mein vo Rajeev ke kapde bhi khichne lagti hai, is se pehle ki vo
Rajeev ke kapde fad daalti, Rajeev kis todta hai aur fatafat apne kapde
uttar deta hai.

Rajeev ab Kamya ko utha diwar ke sahare khada kardeta hai aur uske
jism ko chumne lagta hai, Kamya apni siskiyon ko rok nahi pati ahhhhhhh
rajuuuuuuuu love meeeeeeeee.
Kamya ko diwar ke sahare rakh Rajeev uske nitambo ko tham uski tango
ko apni kamar pe lappet ta hai jisse uska khada lund Kamya ki chut pe
dastak dene lagta hai .
Kamya apni tangon ki kainchi ko kasti hai aur Rajeev ek Dhaka laga deta
hai, khach uska lund Kamya ki chut mein chala jaata hai par abhi sirf
adha hi andar gaya tha .
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh sisakte hue Kamya apni kamar ka dabav
aur badati hai aur Rajeev ek aur Dhaka laga apna lund pura ander pel
deta hai.

Uuuuffffffff mmaaaaaaaa Kamya ko tez dard hota hai kyun ki Rajeev ka

lund uske pati se kafi motta tha. Kamya ki chut ki diwaren failne lagti hain
Rajeev ko apne andar puri jagah den eke liye.

Thodi der Rajeev dhire dhire apna lund andar bahar karta hai aur jab
Kamya ki kamar jayadaa hilne lagti hai to vo jor jor se Kamya ko chodne
lagta hai.

Aaaaaaammmmmmmmaaaaaaaa yes do it fuck meeeeeeeee

yessssssss more faster faster deeper deeper yessss ah ah uf si si um
mm Kamya jo munh mein aata badbadane lagti hai. Kamya ki chut risne
lagti hai aur kamre mein fach fach fach ka sangeet samane lagta hai jo
vatavaran ko aur bhi nashila banana lagta hai.

Rajvee 10 min tak use issi pos mein chod ta rehta hai aur fir use bistar pe
lita deta hai.
Bistar pe lette hi Kamya apni tange chodi kar leti hai aur Rajeev fir uske
andar sama jaata hai.

Adhe ghate ki damdar chudai ke baad dono jhad jaate hain aur hanfte
hue ek dusre ki bagal mein pade rehte hain.
Kyunki dono pehle hi bahut tanav se gujre the unke jism mein is anand
ka gehra prabav padta hai aur dono ek dusre ki banhon mein so jaate
hain.

Kamya ki neend po fatne se pehle hi khul jaati hai. Uske jism mein ek
nayi shakti ka sanchar hua tha , use Rajeev fir se vapas mil gaya tha
dono hi roopon mein, uska aagyakari beta aur uska premi.

Uska dil kar raha tha ki apne Raju se kas ke lipat jaye, par jo pyaar karte
hain unhe apne pyare ke sukh ki kuch jayada hi parvah hoti hai, veh
nahin chahti thi ki uski neend tute, isliye apni tamanna ko daba leti hai
aur halke halke Rajeev ke sar pe haath ferti rehti hai jaise maa apne
bachche ko dular rahi ho.
Chahe usne Rajeev ko paa liya tha, par jo sawal Kanta ne us se puche
the vo uska peecha nahin chod rahe the.

Uske dil mein jahan ek pal khushi ki lehar aati vahin dusre pal ek udasi ki
lehar use hila ke rakh deti.

Na jaane aage jindagi mein uske saath kya hone vala tha.
Ek gehri saans leti hai aur uth ke bathroom chali jaati hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Chaliye jab tak Rajeev uthta hai hum Raj ke pass chalte hain.

Sham ko jab Raj ghar pahunta hai to Indu pehle hi pahunchi hui thi aur
Kanta Salwa ke saath market gai hui thi.

Indu ko aaye ek ghanta ho chukka tha aur vo fresh ho kar apne kapde
badal chuki thi.
Raj jaise hi ghar mein ghusta hai Indu pehle uske liye pani laati hai fir
Coffee banane lag jaati hai.
Raj haal mein hi baitha apni sochi hui chalon ko baar baar soch raha tha
unme kamiyaan dhund raha tha.
Indu uske liye coffee le ke aati hai aur uske pass hi baith jaati hai. Raj
apni sochon se bahar nikal coffee pine lagta hai.
Indu use kuch udas lag rahi thi.
Raj apne Coffee ka cup use deta hai “ jara pi kar to dekh aaj Coffee kaisi
banai hai tune”
Indu ajeeb najron se use dekhti hai , use laga vakya mein Coffee achchi
nahin bani hogi, kyunki Raj to kabhi aise bolta nahin hai.
Veh coffee ka ek sip leti hai use kuch bhi burayi nahin dikhti.Veh sawaliya
najron e Raj ko dekhti hai.
Raj fir ek sip leta hai “ hmm ab jaakar taste aaya”
Indu ka chehra sharm se laal ho jaata hai,manbhavni hasi uske honthon
pea a jaati hai ‘dhat’ kehti hui bhag jaati hai, jaise nayi naveli dulhan ko
uske pati ne ched diya ho.
Raj hasta hua Coffee pita rehta hai. Indu apne kamre mein jaa kar kuch
cases ki files padne lagti hai aur Rajesh apna laptop khol ke baith jaata
hai.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Jara dekhen ye Payal kya bala hai.
30 saal ki payal aaj mushkil se 24 ki lag rahi hai. Jism ka har katav apni
apni kahani keh raha hai , agar vo kisi ko chune ke liye kehde to bechara
yahi sochta reh jai ki kiss katav pe haath ferun. Madmast uroz kisi pahadi
ki chotiyon ki tarha tane hue. Patli balkhati kamar jaise nadi mein uffan
uth raha ho, gol gol nitambh duniya bhar ke haathon ko apni taraf
khinchte hue, halka gulabi rang kisi kashmiran ko bhi mat kar de, laal
sukh honth lipstic lagane ki koi jarurat hi nahin..
Is waqt agar Rajesh use dekh leta to ye kahe bina shayad na ruka :-

Uske Husn Ki Tarif Mein Kya Kahiye

Koi Sehzadi Zamee Par Utar Aayi Hai
Ae Banane Wale Lagta Jaise
Koi Sangmarmar Ki Murat Tune Banayi Hai
…Uske Zulafo Ki Tarif Mein Kya Kahiye
Jaise Din Dhalte Hi Chhayi Andhyari Hai
Ho Chali Hai Pawan Bhi Pagal
Uski Zulaf Lehar-2 Leharaayi Hai
Aankhein Uski Ya Mehkashi K Pyaale
Dekhkar Hi Hum Pe Khumari Si Chhayi Hai
Honth Kahu Ya Phoolo Ki Paankhein
Jiski Khushboo Ne Hamari Saaso Ko Mehkayi Hai
Abar Kahu Uske Gaalo Ko Main
Dhoodh Se Jaise Wo Nahayi Hai
Chand Kahu Fir Bhi Kam Hoga
Aasma K Nakshtro Mein Wo Hi Jag-Magayi Hai
Uske Husn Ki Tarif Mein Kya Kahiye
Koi Sehzadi Zamee Par Utar Aayi Hai
Ae Banane Wale Lagta Jaise
Koi Sangmarmar Ki Murat Tune Banayi Hai

Agar Rajesh jaise aadmi jo jaldi patta nahin, ye kehta to soch lo kya
kyamat hai Payal.

Payal ne aaj apne group ko achchi tarha guide kiya aur uski tareefon ke
pulande bandh gaye. Jab veh vapas Saima ke pass office jaa rahi to ek
gadi ne raasta kata, use ek file di gai, jisse use raaste mein achi tarha
kandhast karna tha aur fir Saima ko de dena tha.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Kya tha is file mein ?

Kanta aur Salwa shopping kar ke vapas aate hain, Kanta bahut thak gai
thi aur kamre mein jaa kar so jaati hai. Thak to Salwa bhi gai thi, par vo
Raj ko disturb na kar Indu ke kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Indu aur Salwa dono baate karti rehti hai, pata nahin in ladkiyon ke pass
itni baate karne ko kahan se aati hain. Indu Salwa ko bilkul apni bhabhi ki
tarha hi manne lagi thi aur dono mein ek dusre ke liye pyaar sama
chukka tha. Ek ko agar takleef hoti to dusri ko dard hota.

Indu Salwa ka regular check up bhi karti aur uski puri dekhbhal bhi karti.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>.

Aur yahaan Rajeev jab uthta hai to Kamya tayaar ho chuki thi, veh bhi
bathroom mein ghuss jaata hai aur raat hui sari ghatna uske dimag mein
hulchal machine lagti hain.

Naha kar vapas aata hai aur Kamya ko banhon mein bhar ek chumban
uske honthon pe jad deta hai. Aaj vo jaldi kaam khatam kar Kamya ko
kahin ghumane ke liye soch raha tha ki Raj ka phone aata hai aur use aaj
hi vapas anne ke liye bolta hai.

Kamya sab sun rahi thi aur mand mand muska rahi thi,Rajeev ko tadapte
dekh use maja aa raha tha. Idhar vo abhi baat kar raha tha ki Kamya
packing karne lagti hai.

Indu subah jaldi apne clinic chali jaati hai aur Raj apne kamre mein
baithe kuch kaam kar raha hota hai. Use Sheikh Mohammad ka phone
aata hai aur vo Raj ko Payal ke bare mein batata hai. Raj ne apne trade
mein is naam ki kisi ladki ya aurat ke bare mein nahin suna tha, veh aur
jaankari mangta hai to Mohammad use batata hai ki Jordan ki hi national
hai us ka janam Amman mein hua tha aur kafi achchi guide hai Saima ka
pura vishwas jeet chuki hai.

Sheikh Mohammad ne kuch chune hoe hotels ke saath Raj ki meeting fix
kari thi. Aur Raj ko jaldi bulaya tha. Inki game ye thi ki ye sirf 3-4 achche
hotels ko hi sara business denge category ke hissab se par rates apne
hissab se lenge, taki market mein inki package price sab se kam ho.

Raj Payal ki photo e-mail pe mangwata hai . Photo dekh Raj soch mein
pad jaata hai, ye pataka aur guide ka kam kar rahi hai. Ab do cheezen ek
saath hoti hain Ek to Raj ka lund fanfanane lagta hai is maal ki photo
dekh dusra uska dimag kuch khatre ka aabhas karane lagta hai.
Ab ya to dal mein kuch kala tha ya puri daal hi kaali thi ye janna baki tha.

Raj Mohammad ko phone karta hai aur saaf shabdon mein kehta hai ki
jab tak vo khud is ladki se baat na karle aur clear na karde iske samne
bhul kar bhi product se related baate nahin kari jayengi aur use sirf aur
sirf ek guide ki seema tak hi rakhna hoga.

Phone karne ke baad Raj soch mein pad jaata hai, use kuch achcha
nahin lag raha tha, kahin na kahin kuch gadbad hai par kya aur kahan.
Salwa uppar uske pass aati hai to Raj use ek black coffee lane ke liye
bolta hai.

Salwa hairani se use dekhti hai, aaj pehli baar Raj ne black coffee mangi
thi, yaani kuch pareshani hai. Veh Coffee lene chup chap chali jaati hai.
Par uska dimag uthak baithak karne lagta hai ki Raj ko pareshani kya hai
?

Sala ye biwi ho ya so called biwi ho, aadmi jara sa badle inke kaan, nak
munh sab khade ho jaate hain. Aadmi ko tention bhale hi thodi ho, inki
raii ka pahad banne mein der nahin lagti.
Jab Salwa coffee leke aati hai Raj apni sochon mein gum tha. Raj ko
coffee dete hue – “kya soch rahe ho, koi pareshani hai kya”

Raj :’ Nahin kuch khass nahin’

Salwa : kuch to hai, mein tumhe aaj tak aise kabhi sochte hue nahin
dekha- please bataao na – shayad mein kuch sujhav de sakun.

Raj coffee pite hue – ‘abhi kuch jaruri kaam se jaana hai , sham ko baat
karenge , maa ko bhi saath milalenge’

Raj nahane bathroom chala jaata hai aur Salwa uske wardrobe se uske
liye kapde nikalne lagti hai.

Ab dost ki biwi tumhare ghar mein tumhari biwi ki tarha rehne lage to
tumhen aur kya chahiye. Salwa ne Kanta ka adha kam baant rakha tha
bilkul ek bahu ki tarha saas ko jayaada kaam nahin karne deti thi. Aur is
wajah se Indu bilkul free ho gai thi aur apni research mein jayada dhyaan
dene lagi thi.

Raj naha kar jan tayaar hota hai to , use kuch yaad aata hai aur
Mohammad ko phone kar apne aane ki baat gupt rakhne ke liye kenta
hai. Jahan tak ki Saima tak ko batane ke liye mana karta hai. Dusra vo
Amman mein meeting karne ki jagah Dead Sea mein meeting karne ke
liye kehta hai.

Rajeev ne kal vapas pahunchna tha, veh Rajeev ko phone karta hai aur
kal ki jagah aaj hi vapas aane ke liye kehta hai. Ab use kya malum tha ki
Kamya bhi vahan gayi hui hai. Rajeev koshish karta hai purane schedule
par tikne ki, par Raj nahin manta aur Raj ne ek baar keh diya to keh diya
veh kabhi apni baat nahin badalta tha.
Rajeev aur Kamya ko majburan aaj hi vapas aana pade ga.

Raj ko Prof Gerhard ka phone aata hai aur vo use uske dad ki aakhri
ichcha ke bare mein batate hain. Raj ke dad ki ichcha thi ki agar unhe
kuch ho jaye to Rajeev ke dad Abhinav us kaam ko pura karen.

Dr. Abhinav masti pasand insaan hain aur research vagera se bahut dur
rehte the. Par ye jarur tha ki Dr. Ramesh ki baat kabhi nahin talte the. Ab
agar Dr. Abhinav Germany jaate hain vo bhi lambe samay ke liye to vo
Kamya ko saath jarur leke jayenge. Kyunki vo bahut kum conferences
mein jaya karte the aur vo bhi Dr. Ramesh ke danda dene pe, varna raat
ko Kamya ke bina rehna unhe bilkul achcha nahin lagta tha. Dekhte hain
aage kya hota hai. Abhi to Raj ko unse baat bhi karni thi is bare mein.

Phone ke baad Raj, office chala jaata hai aur thande dimag se sochne
lagta hai use kya karna chahiye, na jaane kyun uska dhayaan us dossier
pe jaata hai jo use Jordan mein mila tha Sheikh Hamid ke bare mein. Raj
us dossier ko nikal ek baar pura padta hai aur uske dimag mein shatranj
ki chalen apne aap banne lagti hain, shatranj usne apne pita se seekhi thi
aur shatranj ka mahir khiladi bhi tha.

Raj ki chathi indri use baar baar Sheikh Hamid ki taraf ishara kar rahi thi.
Kyunki vo chup baithne valon mein nahin tha aur ab tak to kafi samay ho
chukka tha, yaani kuch to hai jiski pardadari ho rahi hai. Par kya ?

Payal ka maqsad na sirf business secrets pata karna tha apitu Raj ke dil
mein uttar kar uske sabse jayada karib rehna tha taki vo use slow
poisoning kar sake.

Salwa Indu ke kamre se bahar nikalti hai aur Kanta ke kamre mein chali
jaati hai, kal raat ke threesome mein use bahut maja aaya – saas-bahu-
beta – kya baat hai ( Kya aisa bhi hota hai?)

Aaj bhi vo shayad kal raat ki punravriti chahti thi.

Par Raj to kaam mein duba hua tha .

Indu kamre se bahar nikalti hai aur Raj ke pass thodi dur baith use kam
karte hue dekhti rehti hai. Veh uth kar kitchen jaati hai aur Raj ke liye
Coffee le aati hai – use malum tha ki Raj jab kam mein duba hua hota hai
to use Coffee ki talab jayada lagti hai.

Raj ke haath apne aap Coffee mug ki taraf bad jaate hain aur apne lap
top ko dekhte hue kuch sochne lagta hai. Indu bas baithi use dekhti rehti
hai.
Fir use dhayan aata hai ki kisi ne khana nahin khaya, shayad Raj ko koi
disturb nahi karna chahta tha kyunki vo aaj haal mein hi baitha hua tha.

Ve kitchen mein jaa kar khana tayar karne lagti hai, kitchen mein
bartanon ki khadkhdat ki avaz sun Salwa bhi bahar aati hai aur Kitchen
mein jaa kar Indu ka haath batane lagti hai.

Aaj Raj shayad teeno mein se kisi se baat karne ka ichchuk nahin tha.
Uske samne laptop pe vo file khuli hui thi jo Payal ne Saima ko di thi, aur
Saima ne use scan kar Mohammad aur Raj ko bhej diya tha.

Us file mein aisi research thi jo unke bahut kaam aati, par kya ek guide
ke dimag mein aisi research karna aa sakta hai ?

Agar Payal ka level itna high hai to vo guide bani kyun fir rahi hai ?
Agar ye kam Payal ka nahin hai to ye use kisne diya aur kyun?
Behnchod yahan to kala hi kala hai dal ka to ek dana bhi nahin.

Ab jab tak vo Payal se mil nahin leta uske dimag mein ye khalbali machi
rahegi.

Achanak Raj ke dimag mein kuch aata hai, Veh Mohammad ko phone
karta hai aur use un hindustaniyon ke details nikalne ke liye bolta hai jo
sirf akele Jordan aaye the us time ke baad jab vo Jordan se vapas aaya
tha. Use group mein koi dilchaspi nahin thi.

Ye kaam karna itna aasan nahi tha par Vo jaanta tha Mohammad ki
approach kahan tak hai. Mohamad use vada karta hai ki sari details tab
tak ready hogi jab Raj Jordan pahunchega.

Raj use ek baat aur bolta hai, ki in logo mein se vo log alag kar le jo
Jordan aaye to the par vapas nahin gaye the . Ji haan Immigration
department ke pass ye sari detail hoti hai ki kaun kab aaya kitne din ruka
aur kab vapas gaya.

Ab shayad Payal Raj ki pakad se dur nahin thi. Sheikh Hamid ne jo file
Payal ke haathon Saima ko dilwai thi, vohi uske khilaf jaa rahi thi, jab ki
usmein jo data tha vo Raj ke bahut kam ka tha.
Jab Rajeev phone band karta hai, tab tak Kamya packing kar chuki thi,
thode din ki traveling mein kapde hote hi kitne hain, aur bistar ke kinare
khadi Rajeev ko apni nashili nigahon se dekh rahi thi. Shayad Kamya
ghar jaane se pehle ek baar fir apne premi ki banhon mein samana
chahti thi. Jab Rajeev uski taraf dekta hai to khicha chala jaata hai aur
use apni banhon mein samet leta hai. Dono ke honth aapas mein jud
jaate hain .

Rajeev ke haath Kamya ke urozon par chale jaate hain aur unhen
sehlane aur dabane lagti hai. Kamya ki ankhen band ho jaati hai aur vo
Rajeev se kas ke chipak jaati hai. Dono ek dusre ke honthon ko aise
choos rahe the jaise aakhri baar mil rahe hon.
Kamya apna haath niche le jaa kar Rajeev ki pant kholti hai aur haath
uske underwear mein ghusa kar uske lund ko dabane lagti hai .

Jab dono ki saanse rukne lagti hai to dono alag ho jaate hain. Apni
saanse sambhalte hain aur fir apne kapde uttar dete hain. Kamya nice
baith kar Rajeev ke lund ko choosne lagti hai ahhhhhhhh Rajeev sisak
padta hai aur Kamya ke sar ko apne lund pe dabane lagta , Uska lund
Kamya ke gale mein uttar jaata hai aur Kamya tadap uthti hai.

Rajeev jor jor se Kamya ke munh ko chodne lagta hai . 5 min tak veh
Kamya ko aise hi chodta rehta hai, Kamya ke ansoo nikal pade the , uski
saans ruk rahi thi aur gale mein bahut dard ho raha tha. Jab Rajeev apna
lund uske muhn se bahar nilakta hai to Kamya khansti hui apni saanse
thik kar ne lagti hai.

Rajeev use bistar ke sahare ghodi bana deta hai aur uske piche aa kar
uski gand aur chut pe apni juban ferne lagta hai. Kamya bahut garam ho
chuki thi, Uski chut kulbula rahi thi aur gand ka ched khula aur band hota
, Rajeev ne apni jeeb pathar ki tarha sakt kar uski gand mein ghusa di,
Kamya tadap uthi aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Itni samvedna us se sehn nahin ho rahi thi, dil kar raha ki Rajeev fat se
uske andar apna lund pel de, Kash Rajeev ke pass do lund hote aur vo
uske dono chedon ko pel deta ek saath.

Rajeev uski gand aur chut ko baari baari apni jeeb se chod raha tha , ah
ah ah ummm ufffffff uuuuuiiiiiiiii mmaaaa Kamya jor jor se sisakti hai .
Rajeev kuch der baad khada ho piche se hi Kamya ki chut pe apne lund
ko ragdta hai aur ek jhatke mein pura andar daal deta hai
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kamya dard se cheekh uthti
hai .

Rajeev ab tabadtod uski chudai shuru kar deta hai veh pura lund bahar
nikalta aur fir ek hi jhatke andar thok deta , Kamya cheekti hi jaa rahi thi
par usne Rajeev ko roka nahi, is dard ke saath use maja bhi aane laga
tha, veh chahti thi ki usko buri tarike se choda jaaye, abhi veh Rajeev le
mote lund ki aadi nahin hui thi, use dard bhi bahut hota tha par maja us
se kahin jayada aata tha.

Rajeev de danadan use chodta jaa raha, uski saanse phoolne lagi thi par
uski speed badti hi jaa rahi thi, Kamya ki chut bhi uske aakar ke saath
khud ko adjust kar chuki thi aur apna ras bahaye jaa rahi thi.

Fach fach fach ki avazen Kamya ki siskiyon ke saath kamre ke vatavaran

ko aur bhi nashila bana rahi thi.

Adhe ghante tak Rajeev use buri tarha chodta hai, pata nahin kiti baar
Kamya jhadi thi uski tange tak us k eras se bheeg gai thi. Rajeev apne
charm par pahunchne lagta hai uska lund undar phoolne lagta hai aur
Kamya bhi apni gand usi speed ke saath Rajeev ke lund par marne lagti
hai, dono hi antim padav par pahunchne vale the , Pehle Kamya ek
cheekh ke saath jhadti hai aur piche piche Rajeev bhi apna lava ugal
deta hai, Uske virya ki pichkariyaan Kamya ki chut ko sakun pahuncha
rahi thi veh bistar deh jaati hai aur Rajeev uske uppar hi ludak jaata hai
uska lund abhi bhi Kamya ki chut mein apni aakhri saanse le raha tha.

Dhire dhire dono sambhalte hain, khud ko saaf karte hain aur Kapde
pehn Airport ki taraf nikal jaate hain.

Kamya apni chudai ke sukh mein khoi hui thi, use kya pata tha ki ek
jawalamukhi uska intezar kar raha hai .
Idhar Rajesh apne khayalon mein khoya hua tha udhar Payal uska
Jordan mein aane ka besabri se intezar kar rahi thi.

Saima ko file de kar jab vo apne aalishan flat mein pahuchi to seedhe
bathroom ki taraf badi, apne kapde uttar sheeshe mein apni sundarta ko
niharne lagi aur bath tab mein jhag banake usmein ghus gai.

Ek ghante tak vo nahati rehti hai. Aisa lutf to use jindagi mein pehle kabhi
nahin mila tha. Jordan aa kar to uska kaya kalp ho gaya tha.

Uska flat Amman ki sabse menhgi colony mein tha jahan vahan kea ala
sheikh raha karte the . Ye thi sheikh Hamid ki dusri galti- ek guide kya
aisa rehan sehn afford kar sakti hai – ek baar Rajesh is flat mein aa gaya
– uska shaq aur bhi gehra ho jaye ga, dekhte hain aage kya hoga , abhi
se kyun soche.

Payal ko Rajesh ki tasveeren roz dhikhai jaati thi, Uske dimag ko aise
mould kiya jaa raha tha ki sivaye Rajesh ke vo kuch soch hi na sake.

Apna ghar var sab bhul vo yahan ke rang mein rang chuki thi. Veh TV on
karti hai to ek gana aa raha tha, use laga jaise vo gana uske liye hi likha
gaya ho, vo bhi us gane ko gane lagti hai aur saath saath uske suron pe
apne jism ko lehrane lagti hai.

Ye gana hai :

ye samaa, samaa hain ye pyaar kaa

kisee ke intajaar kaa
dil naa churaa le kahee meraa, mausam bahaar kaa

basane lage aakhon mein kuchh ayese sapane

koee bulaaye jaise, nainon se apane
ye samaa, samaa hain didaar kaa, kisee ke intajaar kaa

mil ke khayaalon mein hee, apane balam se

nind gawaayee apanee, maine kasam se
ye samaa, samaa hain khumaar kaa, kisee ke intajaar kaa
Bistar par gir nagin ki tarha bal khane lagti hai aur ankhen band kar
Rajesh ko dekhne lagti hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Aur yahan :
Ab shayad Payal Raj ki pakad se dur nahin thi. Sheikh Hamid ne jo file
Payal ke haathon Saima ko dilwai thi, vohi uske khilaf jaa rahi thi, jab ki
usmein jo data tha vo Raj ke bahut kam ka tha.

Ab aage ……………….

Indu aur Salwa table par khana laga deti hain, Salwa Kanta ko bulane
chali jaati hai aur Indu Raj ko sofe se utha ke laati hai, is waqt Raj ke
chehre pe hasi thi, shayad vo kisi plan ko pura soch chukka tha.

Sab log khana khatam karte hain aur Salwa Raj ko Subhah ki baat yaad
dilati hai, Kanta aur Indu bhi puchte hain kya baat hai , to Raj sari baat
bata deta hai.
Salwa aur Indu ko baat ki gehrai samaj nahin aati par Kanta sab samaj
jaati hai. Veh Raj ko kehti hai ‘kaal kare so aaj kar’ aur kal hi Jordan jane
ke liye kehti hai, Tab Raj samjhata hai ki usne Rajeev ko aaj vapas bula
liya hai , kal use sab kuch samjha kar ki kya kya karna hai veh raat ki
flight se chala jayega.

Salwa saath aane ki jid karti hai par Kanta use rok leti hai, veh nahin
chahti thi ki Raj apne kam se dhayan jara bhi hataye aur Salwa saath
hogi to vo khul kar khel nahin payega.

Kamya aur Rajeev jaise ghar pahunchte hain ek jawalamukhi unka andar
intezar kar raha tha. Ghar ka tala khula hua tha to Kamya ne bell bajai
socha shayad Abhinav jaldi aa gaya hoga.

Neha darwaja kholti hai aur bade gusse se Kamya ko kehti hai ‘ kyun ji
kahan ki sair kar ke aa rahi hai je jodi’

Kamya : Ye kya baat karne ka tarika hai

Neha : Kyun sair nahin karne gaye the to kahan gaye the. Mere liye to
kabhi itna waqt nahin nikla ki ek baar hostel aa kar mil lo aur iske liye
Mumbai tak chali gai.

Neha ko bahut gussa aa raha tha, veh pair patakti apne kamre mein chali
jaati hai. Kamya aur Rajeev pathar bane abhi darwaje pe hi khade hote
hain.

Abhi ve andar aaye bhi na the ki Neha apna bag le kar niche uttarti hai,
uski ankhon mein ansoo the. ‘Main jaa rahi hun – tum logo ki privacy meri
vajah se bhang nahi hogi’ veh dodhti hui darwaje se bahar chali jaati hai
.

Rajeev uske piche bhagta hai ‘Gudiya kahan jaa rahi hai –baat to sun’

Neha palat ke bhi nahin dekhti aur bhagti rehti hai. Rajeev dodh kar use
pakadta hai.
‘are hua kya hai jo aisa bartav kar rahi hai- chal ghar chal’

Neha : ‘Chhod de muje bhai- ab mera vahan dum ghutega – soch lena
main mar gai – dad aayen to kehna ek baar aa kar muje hostel mein mil
lein, nab hi aana chahen to koi baat nahin.’ Apna haath chhudati hai aur
ek Taxi rok kar chali jaati hai.

Rajeev kitni der sadak par hi but bana khada rehta hai aur jab hosh aata
hai to thake kadmon se ghar chala jaata hai jahan Kamya abhi tak pathar
bani haal mein khadi thi.

Rajeev ja kar uske kandhe pe haath rakhta hai aur uski rulayi foot padti
hai- veh bhag kar apne kamre mein chali jaati hai aur darwaja andar se
band kar leti hai.
Rajeev ko kuch samaj nahin aa raha tha ki achanak Neha ko kya ho
gaya aur Kamya kayun is kadar rone lagi. Uska sar dard se fatne lagta
hai aur vo Ek beer nikal sofe pe nidhal ho baith jaata hai .

Neha Taxi se Rajesh ke ghar pahunchti hai, Bell karti hai to Indu darwaja
kholti hai aur Neha rote hue us se lipat jaati hai. Indu kuch der to haki
baki khadi rehti hai fir Neha ko andar lati hai. In logon ne abhi hi khana
khatam kiya tha aur Raj ke saath baate chal rahi thi. Raj kuch kehne ke
liye bolne vala hi tha ki Indu use chup rehne ka ishara karti hai aur Neha
ko apne kamre mein le jaati hai.

Neha ka rona band hi nahin ho raha tha. Indu use kisi tarha pani pilati hai
aur anxiety dur karne ki dawai bhi deti hai, jiske asar se Neha ko neend
aa jati hai. Indu use apne pass sula leti hai aur ek badi behn ki tarha uske
sar pe pyaar se haath ferti rehti hai. Veh bhi thodi der baad so jaati hai.

Raj Rajeev ko phone karta hai aur Neha ka apne yahan aane ka batata
hai. Rajeev ko to khud samaj nahin aaya tha ki Neha ko kya hua hai, jab
use pata chalta hai ki Indu Neha ke saath hi hai use tassalli ho jaati hai.

Is ke baad Raj apne kamre mein chala jaata hai aur Salwa aur Kanta ,
Kanta ke room mein .

Na Salwa ko neend aa rahi the aur na hi Kanta ko. Dono hi Raj ke saath
ye raat bitana chahti thi. Per Neha ki vajah se apne aapko roka hua tha.
Idhar Indu ka bhi bura haal tha veh bhi Raj ko bahut miss kar rahi thi, par
Neha ko akela nahin chhod sakti thi,use neend aati fir khul jaati yehi chal
raha tha uska jism use Raj ke pass jane ko majbur kar raha tha par
dimag Neha ke saath rehne ko, kyunki jo dawai Neha ko di thi,veh need
ki nahi thi neend to uska side effect tha aur Neha ki neend kabhi bhi tut
sakti thi.

Kanta kai baar Indu ke kamre mein jhank chuki thi aur haar bar Neha ko
sota dekhti thi, Ek baar Indu jaagi hui mili dono ki ankhon hi ankhon mein
baat hui aur Kanta Raj ke kamre mein chali gai.

Raj abhi soya nahin tha veh sirf bistar pe leta hua tha, neend uski ankhon
se koso dur thi.

Kanta uske pass aa kar let jaati hai , Kanta ne aaj front zip vali nighty
pehni hui thi. Jab se Ramesh ki maut hui thi, uske chahete rang us se dur
ho gaye the aur make up karna to band hi ho gaya tha. Ek kasak si rehti
thi dil mein . Raj uski ankhon mein vo dard dekh leta hai aur ek faisla
karta hai, apne hi danto se apne ungudhe ko kat ta hai aur apne khun se
Kanta ki mang bhar deta hai.

Kanta sihar jaati hai,uski aatma jaise ganga naha ke aati hai itna sakun
use milta hai, ab vo Raj ki patni thi, chahe jamane ke samne ye rishta
kabhi bhi na khule .

Uski ankhon se ansoo ki ladi beh jaati hai, ab uska rishta napak nahin
raha tha , veh uth kar Raj ke kadmon mein apna sar rakh deti hai aur Raj
fatafat use uthata hai.

“Nahin aisa kabhi bhi mat karna – meine jo kiya sirf tumhare dard ko dur
karne ke liye kiya- main nahin jaanta ki maine sahi kiya ya galat- par
main tumhe yun sadte hue nahin dekh sakta- main jab tak jinda hun
tumhe har vo khushi milegi jo tum chahti ho. Par mere paanv kabhi mat
chuna – ye haq mera hai – use aisa hi rehne do’ ( Kya aisa bhi hota hai?)

Kanta tadap uthti hai aur rote hue Raj ke gale lag jaati hai. Aaj vo fir se
suhagan bani thi, uske dil mein jeene ki nai ichcha ka sanchar hota.

Ab tak Salwa bhi kamre mein aa chuki thi is Milan ko dekh uski bhi
ankhen bhar aati hain.
Veh bhi Raj ke kadmon mein sar jhuka ke baith jaati hai, uski ankhe bhi
shayad kuch mang rahi thi, jo Kanta ki samaj mein aa jata hai ,

Kanta use Raj ke kadmon se uthati hai aur Raj ke usi unguthe ko pakad
Salwa ki mang bhar deti hai. ( Ab ek aadmi teen biwiyaan rakh sakta hai
to kya Ek aurat do shohar nahin rakh sakti - Salwa ke man mein shayad
yehi tha).

Ab Salwa ko bhi apna bachcha najayz nahin lagta us pe shadi ki mohar

lag gai thi, chahe samaj ke liye vo bachcha Hamid ka kehlata,chahe
samaj ke liye vo Hamid ki patni kehlate, par uska dil, uska jism uski
aatma sab Raj ki ho chuki thi to ye addhikar use bhi kyun na milta.

Ab Raj ki dono patniyan uske gale lag apni khushi bhare ansoo baha rahi
thi. Itni khushi dono ko kabhi nahin mili. Salwa Kanta ko khinch uske
kamre mein le jaati hai aur uska make up karne lagti hai, Kanta ka make
up karne ke baad veh khud bhi apna make up karti hai aaj usne pehli
baar mathe pe bindya lagai thi, maang mein sindor bhara tha, uski
tamam hasrate jaise aaj puri ho gai thi. Shadi ka joda aur mehndi agar
chhod do to dono hi dulhan ke roop mein aa chuki thi.

Salwa Raj ko miss call karti hai aur Raj Kanta ke kamre mein jaata hai
jahan uski do biwiyaan uska intezar kar rahi thi.

Raj Kamre mein pahunch kar andar se darwaja band karta hai, Kamra
candel light ki bhini rosin se jagmaga raha tha aur bistar pe uski biwiyaan
laaj ka ghungat ode uska intezar kar rahi thi.

Raj bistar pe kohniyon ke baal dono ke samne let jaata hai aur dono ke
husn ko niharne lagta hai. Dono ka hi sharm ke mare bura haal ho raha
tha. Jism mein sirhan dodhti jaa rahi thi jo koi bhi ladki apni suhag raat
mein mehsus karti hai.

Dil ki dhadhkane tez, honthon pe kampan, jism sikudta hua kud mein
samane ko tatpar. Samay jaise thahar hi gaya tha veh bhi is nazare ko
jee bhar ke dekhna chahta tha.

Maje ki baat ye ki aaj tak jab bhi Raj Kanta ke saath , ya Salwa ke saath
ya dono ke saath prem yatra karta tha uske muhn se kabhi bhi ek shabd
nahin nikla tha. Aisa kyun tha shayad iska karan sirf Raj hi bataa sakta
hai.

Abhi to inki raat jawan honi shuru bhi nahin hui thi. Kuch de raise hi
niharne ke bad Raj dono ke samne baith jaata hai aur dono ka ghungat
uttar deta hai.

Dono ki palken jhuki hui thi hoth tharthara rahe the. Raj pehle Kanta ke
chehre ko haathon mein thamta hai aur Uske honthon ki laali churane
lagta hai, Kanta sisak kar us se lipat jaati hai. Kuch der baad Kanta khud
us se alag hoti hai aur uska rukh apni sot ki taraf kar deti hai , Raj tab
Salwa ke chehre ko apne haathon mein tham uski ankhon mein dekta hai
jo aane wale pal ko mehsus karti hui band ho jaati hain aur Raj uske
honthon ki bhi laali churane lagta hai.

Dono ka chumban ek smooch mein badal jaata hai aur Kanta bade pyaar
se is Milan ki khubsurti ka tahedil se lutf utha rahi thi. Yun to soton mein
jalan hoti hai, par yahan sirf pyaar hi pyaar tha.

Kal Raj na jane kitne dino ke liye Jordan jane vala tha dono hi Raj ki
khushbu ko apne andar samet apne aane vale akelepan ka sahara bana
chahti thi. Teeno ke jimson se uthti lapte ek dusre mein sama rahi thi.

Raj Salwa se kiss todta hai aur Kanta ko apni banhon mein bhar lete hai
uske haath Kanta ke uroz se khelne lagte hain aur uske honth Kanta ke
gale ko chume lagte hain ahhhhhhhh Kanta sisak kar Raj se aur bhi lipat
jaati hai aur Salwa Raj ki peeth se chipak uski gardan ko chumne lagti
hai.

Raj Kanta se alag hota hai aur Kanta ke kapde uttarne lagta hai fir vo
Salwa ke kapde uttarta hai aur ye dono mil kar Raj ke kapde uttar deti
hain. Raj aur Salwa dono hi mil kar Kanta ke urozon ko munh mein bhar
lete hain aur uske meethe dudh se apni jindagi sawarne lagte hain.

Ek nai safurti ka sanchar dono mein hone lagta hai aur Kanta ki
kamuttejna exponentially badne lagti hai. Kanta ek haath se Raj ke sar ko
sehlati hai aur dusre se Salwa ke uroz ko dabati hai. Jismo ke badte
tapman ke aage bechara AC bhi sharmane lagta hai.

Kanta ke stanon mein dhudh khatam hota hai to Raj apne honth uske
honthon se laga deta hai aur Salwa Kanta ke urozon ko dabate hue Raj
ke Lund ko chatne lagti hai.

Teeno ek trikone mein aa jaate hain, Kanta Raj ka Lund choosne lagti
hai, Salwa Kanta ki chut ko aur Raj Salwa ki chut ko, Kanta aur salwa
thodi thodui der baad apni jagah badalti rehti hain take dono hi Raj ke
lund ko choosne ka maja leti rahe.

Teeno ke jismo mein atulniya tarangon ka pravah hone lagta hai, jismo ka
kampan badne lagta hai aur kuch der baad Salwa Aur Kanta dono hi
charm par pahunch jhad jaati hain. Dono hi khud ko sambhalt hai, apni
saanse thik karti hai aur ek saath Raj ke lund pe humla bol deti hain.

Dono ki bheeshan chusai ko Raj jhel nahin pata aur apna lava chod deta
hai jise dono apne apne munh khole grahan karti rehti hain aur mil kar ek
ek bund nichod leti hain.

Teeno hi nidhal ho bistar pe pad jaate hain.

Indu ki ankhon mein neend nahi thi,jab se Kanta se isharon mein baat hui
thi, veh raat gujarne ka intezar kart hi taki subah subah veh apne Raj ke
pass ja sake tab Kanta yahan aa kar Neha ke pass so jayegi.
Indu adhleti mudra mein mein Neha ko apne saath beech leti hai taki
Neha ko akelepan ka ehsas na ho.
Indu ne aise hi ankhen band kar rakhi thi, uski ankhon mein Raj ka hi
chehra ghum raha tha. Neha neend mein kunmunati hai aur Indu ka
nipple uske honthon mein chala jaata hai .

Jaise bachcha neend mein bhi maa ka dudh pine lagta hai veh se hi
Neha bhi Indu ke nipple ko choosne lagti hai. Ahhhhhhhhh Indu sisak
padti hai, usne patli nighty pehni hui this aur Aur Neha ke honth use
seedhe apne nipple pe mehsus ho rahe the.

Indu Neha ko rokti nahi aur Neha uska nipple choosti rehti hai, kuch der
baad Neha ki neend bhi khul jaati hai aur vo apne muhn mein Indu ke
nipple ko paa hairan hoti hai par uske honth jaise uske bas mein nahi
rahe the veh jor jor se Indu ka nipple choosne lagti hai, Indu bhi samaj
jaati hai ki Neha Jaag chuki hai.

Veh uske sar ko apne uroz pe dabati hai aur apne uroz ki chusai ka maja
lene lagti hai.
Indu ke haath bhi Neha ke uroz par pahunch jaate hain aur Neha ka jism
kamp uthta hai, aaj pehli baar kisi ne uske uroz ko haath lagaya tha, uski
panty gili hone lagti hai aur uske dant Indu ke nipple pas kas jaate hain.

Aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aram se , Indu cheekh padti hai. Neha ko dur

kar apni nighty uttar deti hai aur Neha fir uske urozon ko choosne lagti
hai, ab Neha ek uroz choosti aur dusre ko dabati , aise hi vo badal badal
ke karti jaa rahi thi, Indu ka ek haath uske uroz pet ha to dusra apni chut
ko sehla raha tha, Indu ki uttejna bhi badne lagti hai aur vo Neha ke
Kapde khichne lagti hai, Neha fat se apne kapde uttar fenkti hai aur Indu
se chipak jaati hai.Indu uske honthon pe apne honth rakhti hai aur Neha
ke honth apne aap khul jaate hain. Ek trang uske jism mein dodh jaati hai
aur uski juban Indu ke muhn mein ghus jaati hai jisse Indu lapak kar
choosne lagti hai.
Dono ke haath ek dusre ke urozon ko dabochne aur marodne lagte hain
.

Neha ke ye pehla kiss use is duniya se dur kahin hawaon mein le jaata
hai.

Ek ladki ka chumban aisa hai to ek ladke ka kaisa hoga veh romanch se

bhar uthti hai aur apne haathon ka pura jor Indu ke urozon par laga deti
hai.

Indu uski juban se apni juban ladane lagti hai aur dono ek dusre ka thuk
amrit samaj pine lagti hain. Indu apni juban uske muhn mein thelti hai aur
Neha use choosne lagtihai.

Ab dono ek dusre ke uroz ko dabochte hue ek dusre ki chut ko sehlane

lagti hain aur dono ki chut kulbula rahi thi. Ek lund ki is waqt dono ko hi
bahut kami mehsus ho rahi thi.

Indu uske honthon ko chodti hai aur palat kar Uski chut pe apne muhn
rakh apni juban se chatne lagti hai.

Aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Neha sisak padti hai aur Indu ki tangon ko khinch

uski chut pe apni juban ferne lagti hai , dono 69 mein aa jaati hai aur ek
dusre ki chut ko muhn mein daboch kabhi danton se kat ti , kabhi apn
juban se chat ti, dono ka hi bura haal ho raha tha aur dono ki chut se
dhara beh rahi thi jisse vo chatne mein pine mein mast thi.

Indu Neha ki chut ki phanko ko alag kar apni juban beech mein dalti hai ,
Neha ke liye itna kafi tha uska band tut jaata hai aur Indu ke pura chehra
Neha ke kam ras se bhar jaata hai. Indu uska sara kam ras pi jaati hai
aur chatna band nahin karti .

Indu ki dekha dekhi Neha bhi apni juban uski chut mein dal deti hai aur
apni jeeb se use chodne lagti hai. Indu bhi apne charm par pahunchti hai
aur dono ek cheekh ke saath jhad jaati hai. Dono ek dusre ke pani ko pi
jaati hai.

Dono hi past ho jaati hain aur Indu Neha ke uppar nidhal ho jaati hai.
Thodi der baad Indu uthti hai aur Neha ko chumne lagti hai, dono hi ek
dusre ke chehre pe lage hue apne ras ko chat ti rehti hain.

Neha ko aaj pehli baar orgasam ke sukh ka pata chala tha , uska jism
halka pad chukka tha aur vo Indu se lipat ti jaa rahi thi, apne sukh ke
anand ko mehsus karti hui dono ek dusre ki banhon mein so jaati hain.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Raj Kamre mein pahunch kar andar se darwaja band karta hai, Kamra
candel light ki bhini rosin se jagmaga raha tha aur bistar pe uski biwiyaan
laaj ka ghungat ode uska intezar kar rahi thi.

Ab aage ……………………

Raj bistar pe kohniyon ke baal dono ke samne let jaata hai aur dono ke
husn ko niharne lagta hai. Dono ka hi sharm ke mare bura haal ho raha
tha. Jism mein sirhan dodhti jaa rahi thi jo koi bhi ladki apni suhag raat
mein mehsus karti hai. Dil ki dhadhkane tez, honthon pe kampan, jism
sikudta hua kud mein samane ko tatpar. Samay jaise thahar hi gaya tha
veh bhi is nazare ko jee bhar ke dekhna chahta tha.

Maje ki baat ye ki aaj tak jab bhi Raj Kanta ke saath , ya Salwa ke saath
ya dono ke saath prem yatra karta tha uske muhn se kabhi bhi ek shabd
nahin nikla tha. Aisa kyun tha shayad iska karan sirf Raj hi bataa sakta
hai.

Abhi to inki raat jawan honi shuru bhi nahin hui thi. Kuch de raise hi
niharne ke bad Raj dono ke samne baith jaata hai aur dono ka ghungat
uttar deta hai.

Dono ki palken jhuki hui thi hoth tharthara rahe the. Raj pehle Kanta ke
chehre ko haathon mein thamta hai aur Uske honthon ki laali churane
lagta hai, Kanta sisak kar us se lipat jaati hai. Kuch der baad Kanta khud
us se alag hoti hai aur uska rukh apni sot ki taraf kar deti hai , Raj tab
Salwa ke chehre ko apne haathon mein tham uski ankhon mein dekta hai
jo aane wale pal ko mehsus karti hui band ho jaati hain aur Raj uske
honthon ki bhi laali churane lagta hai.

Dono ka chumban ek smooch mein badal jaata hai aur Kanta bade pyaar
se is Milan ki khubsurti ka tahedil se lutf utha rahi thi.

Yun to soton mein jalan hoti hai, par yahan sirf pyaar hi pyaar tha.
Salwa ki saanse jab sambhalti hain veh fir se Raj ke lund ko choosne
lagti hai aur khada kar deti hai. Aur Kanta ko khinch Raj ke lund pe
chadne ko kehti hai. Kanta apni tango ko faila Raj ke lund ko pakadti hai
aur apni chut ke honthon se sata deti hai.

Raj apni gand uchalta hai aur Kanta apne jor lagati hai. Ahhhhhhhhhh
Raj ka adha lund andar ghuss gaya . Kanta ki chut kuch sukh chuki thi
islye lund ke andar jane se use bahut dard hua.

Apni himmat band vo apni kamar ka jor fir lagti hai aur Raj bhi niche se
ek tez jhatka marta hai uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiii cheekhti hui Kanta Raj ke lund
pe baith chuki thi. Raj ki baals ab Kanta ki gand se sat gai thi. Salwa
Kanta ke urozon ko masal ne lagti hai.

Raj niche se dhake marna shuru kar deta hai aur Kanta uske uppar
uchalne lagti hai, Lund chut se andar bahar hone lagta hai 10 minut tak
apni gand uppar niche uchal Kanta Thak Jaati hai aur Raj ke seene pe
dher ho jaati hai. Raj use le kar palti marta hai aur Lund chut ke andar he
rehne deta hai.

Ab Salwa Kanta ke honthon ko choosene lagti hai aur Raj Kanta ki Tango
ko apne kandhon pe rakh Kanta ki chudai shuru kar deta hai, Kanta bhi
apni gand uppar uchalne lagti hai. Raj apni speed bada deta hai aur uska
lund piston ki tarha Kanta ki chut se andar bahar hone lagta hai.

Kanta ki siskiyaan Salwa ke munh mein hi dum tod deti hai. Sisakti hui
Kanta apne charm par pahunchne lagti hai aur apni gand aur bhi tezi se
uchalne lagti hai,

Raj samaj jaata hai ki Kanta jhadne vali hai aur veh apne dhake aur bhi
tez kar deta hai. Kanta ka jism akadne lagta hai aur veh apna karmas
chodte hue dher ho jaati hai, Raj to pehle ek baar jhad chukka tha isliye
vo jaldi nahin jhadne vala tha.

Raj apna lund Kanta ki chut se bahar nikalta puckkkk ki avaz hoti hai
jaise bottle ka cock khola gaya ho aur Kanta ka ras uski chut se bahar
behne lagta hai.

Raj ab Salwa ko Kutiya ke pose mein lata hai aur piche se uski chut mein
apna lund pel deta hai. Salwa bhi is humle se cheekh padti hai.
Raj uski cheekhon ki parva na karte hue de danadan use pel ne lagta hai
Salwa kuch der cheekhti rehti hai fir uski cheeken siskiyon mein tabdil ho
jaati hain .
Ahhhhh ufffffff ummmmmm aaaiiiiiiiiii ahhhhhhhh

Raj jam kar Salwa ko chodta hai aur 10 min baad dono saath saath jhad
jaate hain. Raj Kanta ke pass bistar pe ludak jaata hai aur Salwa ondhi
ho bistar pe gir padti hai.
Dono apni saanse sambhalte hain aur apne charmsukh ke anand ko
mehsus karte rehte hain.

Raj ke dono taraf se Kanta aur Salwa us se chipak jaati hain aur teeno
dhire dhire neend ki godh mein sama jaate hain.

Raj subah jaldi uth jaata hai, use Airport ke liye nikalna tha. Kanta aur
Salwa bhi patiprayan biwiyon ki tarha uth uske packed saman ki final
checking karti hain, uske nahane ke baad pehne ke liye kapde nikal ke
rakhti hain aur uske man pasand nashte ki tayaari karti hain.( are bhai
duties banti hui thi)

Jab Tak Raj tayaar hota uska nashta tayaar ho chukka tha.

Aur Indu bhi niche pahunch jaati hai, seedhe Raj ke gale lagti hai aur
uske honthon pe kiss kar ke use wish karti hai.

Jaate waqt Kanta aur Salwa bhi uske honthon ka chumban leti hain.Aur
Salwa uske charan chuti hai, Kanta ko to usne mana kiya tha to chahte
hue bhi nahin kar paati.

Jordan mein is waqt dopahar ke 2 baje rahe the. Rajesh ka plane land
kar chukka tha. Saima aur Payal dono hi uskawait kar rahe the Saima ka
Airport representative Rajesh ki immigration fatafat karva kar use bahar
le aatahai.

Ab samna ho raha tha humare hero Rajesh ka OO7 Lady Killer Payal se.
Dono ki najren ek dusre se takrati hain aur dono hi najron se ek dusre ko
tol rahe the.

Jahan Payal apne husn ki barchiyaan chala rahi thi vahan Rajesh apni
gurutavashakti se use khinch raha tha.

Saima dodh kar Rajesh ke gale lagti hai aur uske gal pe ek bosa jad deti
hai. Payal ka dil use Rajesh ki taraf khinch raha tha par uski haisiyat ke
hissab se use apne pe control rakhna tha.

Halanki Rajesh Payal ke bare mein janta tha par fir bhi Saima Rajesh ko
Payal ka intro deti hai. Rajesh Payal ki ankhon mein dekhte hue us se
haath milata hai aur kuch der tak use thame rehta hai aur uski narm
hatheli ko apne panjon mein jakad leta hai.

Ahhhhhhhh ek siski Payal ke honthon mein dab ke reh jaati hai. Apni
nashili nigahon ka jadoo failate hue Payal ke honthon pe ek katil muskan
aa jaati hai.

Dur ek shaks apni gadi mein baitha durbeen se in logon ko hi dekh raha
tha.
Jab Rajesh Payal ke haath ko kuch jayada hi der ke liye thame rehta hai
to uske honthon pe ek kutil muskan aa jaati hai. Uske hissab se shikar
chara nigal raha tha.

Tum hi tum ho to kya tum ho, hum hi hum hain to kya hum hain – shayad
Rajesh ye Payal ko kehna chahta tha par khud ko rok leta hai.

Saima gadi ki taraf chalne ka ishara karti hai aur Rajesh latest Rolls
Royce dekh hairan ho jaata hai. Gadi ka interior kisi chote drawing room
ki tarha tha . Aalishan sofe, beech mein ek round table , side mein ek
chota bar counter ek choti fridge ke saath. Aur Driver ke cabin ke piche
ek 25” ki LCD lagi hui thi . Aur surprise ke taur par Sheikh Mohammad
khud gadi mein Rajesh ka intezar kar raha tha.

Ladies first ki pranali ko mante hue Rajesh pehle Saima aur Payal ko
gadi mein baithne ka ishara karta hai.Jaise hi vo apna par Gadi ki taraf
badata hai andar se Sheikh Mohammad bahar nikalta hai.

Dono gale milte hain aur Fir done gadi mein baith jaate hain.

Saima ko malum tha Ki Rajesh ne 6 ghante ki flight mein sirf ek adh beer
pi hogi par khaya nahin hoga kyunki Rajesh flight mein kabhi kuch khata
nahin tha. Ye sari karamat Kanta ki thi, usne Salwa se Saima ko phone
karvaya tha taki dono arbi mein baat kar saken aur Saima pe is baat ka
kuch asar bhi pade.

To Driver ko pehle se hi bata diya tha ki sab se pehle kis restaurant mein
jana hai. Aur dedh ghante baad gadi Four Seasons ke samne rukti hai .
Sab log khana khate hain aur Rajesh jaan bhuj kar khate hue wine pini
shuru kardeta hai.

Veh Payal ko ek darubaaj hone ka impression de raha tha. Jiske bare

main Rajesh ne Sheikh Mohammad ko pehle hi bata diya tha.

Pehle Rajesh ka plan sidhe Dead Sea jaane ka tha bina Payal ke par last
m,oment mein usne apna changed plan Sheikh Mohammad ko bata diya
tha, Yaani Payal saath ja rahi thi.

Sham tak Rajesh aur sab Dead Sea pahunch jaate hain. Shekh
Mohammad ne sab ke theharne ka intezam Dead Sea ke kinare ek 5*
Hotel mein kiya hua that aur Rajesh ke liye usi hotel mein Penthouse suit
book kiya hua tha. Sab log fresh hone apne apne kamre mein jaate hain.

Sham ko 6 baje Ek party ka aayojan kiya huatha banquet mein jisme vo

sare hotel ke malik bhi aayenge jinke saath inki dealing honi thi.

Rajesh Kanta ko phone karta hai aur apne thik thak hone ka batata hai.
Jab Rajesh apne suit mein pahunchta hai to ek file uska intezar kar rahi
thi. Use achchi tarha seal kiya hua tha.

Rajesh vo file padta hai fir use scan kar ke Rajeev ko bhej deta hai. Aur
phone kar Rajeev ko samjhata hai ki aage kya karna hai.
Udhar se Rajeev ek mail bhejta hai jisme kuch detective agencies ki
details thi. Rajesh usme se ek ko chunta hai . Is ki malik ka naam Sweta
hai aur jab Rajesh uski photo dekhta hai to dil haar baith ta hai.

Rajesh fir Rajeev ko phone karta hai aur use kehta hai ki Sweta ko agle
din hi Jordan bheje aur Sweta ke staff ko kam par laga de jo usne bataya
hai.
Rajeev Sweta ko phone karta hai aur sari baat batata hai. Sweta Jordan
jaane ke liye tayaar ho jaati hai, veh bhi Rajesh se milna chahti thi.
Rajeev ne jo tareefon ke pul bandhe the Rajesh ke liye use sun Sweta ke
dil ki dhadhkane badi hui thi veh jald se jald Rajesh se rubaru hona
chahti thi.

Sham ko sab banquet hall mein ikadtha hote hain. Cocktail shuru hoti
hai.
Sheikh Mohammad ne kuch top ki models ko bhi bulaya hua tha jo party
mein apne husn ke jalwe bhikher rahi thi. Par sab ki najren sirf do pe aa
kar hi rukti thi Saima aur Payal dono hi gazab dha rahi thi.

Mahol ko aur khushnuma banana ke liye Mohammad ab Rajesh ko ek

gana sunane ke liye kehta hai,veh jaanta tha ki Rajesh bahut achcha
gaata hai.
Rajesh is moke ko istemal karta hai aur Saima ke saath dance karte hue
ek gana gata hai per hindi gane ko usne arbi mein gaya jo sabko hairat
mein daal deta hai.
Raj ne jo gana gaya vo ye hai.

Mmm Hmm Hmm

Hey Hey La La La
Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho
Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho
Kaho, Na Kaho Mujhko Sabh Kuch Pata Hai
Haan, Karoon Kya Mujhe Tum Bataati Nahin Ho
Chupati Ho Mujhse Ye Tumhari Khataa Hai
Haan, Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho...
Meri Beqarari Ko Had Se Badhana
Tumhe Khoob Aata Hai Baatein Bana Na
Nigahein Mila Ke Yoon Mera Chain Lena
Sataa Ke Mohabbat MEin Yoon Dard Dena
Mujhe Dekh Ke Aise Palkein Jhukana
Shararat Nahin Hai To Phir Aur Kya Hai
Haan, Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho...
Tumhe Neend Aayegi Abh Na Mere Bin
Mujhe Hai Yakeen Aisa Aayega Ek Din
Khuli Teri Zulfoon Mein Soya Rahoonga
Tere Hi Khayaloon Mein Khoya Rahoonga
Kabhi Gaur Se Meri Aankhon Mein Dekho
Meri Jaan Tumhara Hi Chehra Chupa Hai
Haan, Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho
Kaho, Na Kaho Mujhko Sabh Kuch Pata Hai
Haan, Karoon Kya Mujhe Tum Bataati Nahin Ho
Chupati Ho Mujhse Ye Tumhari Khataa Hai
Haan, Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho
Haan, Mujhe Raat Din Bas Mujhe Chahati Ho
Mmm Hmm Hmm
Hey Hey La La La...

Gana gate gate veh Saima ko chod Payal ke saath dance karne lagta
hai. Payal to ye moka dhund rahi thi uske karib aane ka aur vo Rajesh ke
gale main banhe daal uske saath chipak jaati Rajesh bhi uske badan pe
achchi tarha apne haath ferta hai . Dance karte karte Payal ek microchip
Rajesh ki shirt ke collar ke saath chipka deti hai. Sheikh Hamid ne use
aise bahut si chip di hui thi. Use malum tha ki Party ke baad Rajesh ki
Mohammad se kuch na kuch to baat hogi hi, veh ye baat sun na chahti
thi aur record kar use Sheikh Hamid ko deti.

Rajesh bhi kam nahi tha veh ek mini micro chip uske top ke button ke
saath chipka deta hai. Payal ko to pata na chala ki Rajesh ne kya kiya
par Rajesh ko apna collar chedne ka ehsas ho jaata hai.

Gana khatam karne ke baad vo Bathroom jaata hai aur apna collar check
karta hai, use chip mil jaati hai par vo use hata ta nahin. Payal pe uska
shaq yakin mein badal gaya tha. Ve fir haal mein aa ta hai to dance ke
liye music baj raha tha, Veh Saima ke saath dance karne lagta hai.
Khel shuru ho chukka tha ab Rajesh ko Sweta ka intezar tha usne kuch
mangwaya hua tha.

Dance karte karte Saima ki ankhen nashili hone lagti hain uske dil ki
dhadkan bad jaati hai aur Rajesh ke saath bitai hue lamhe uske jehen
mein ghumne lagte hain.
Payal Rajesh ko Saima ke saath chipke hue dekh jal bhun jaati hai. Kuch
der baad Rajesh Saima ko chod Payal ke saath dance karne lagta hai
Payal ke chehre pe khushi fail jaati hai.
10 min aur dance karne ke baad Rajesh Payal ko chhod deta hai aur
Saima ke saath Bar counter par chala jaata hai. Aur dono hi drinks ki
chuskiyaan lene lagte hain. Payal unke karib aane ki koshish karti hai par
Saima ki gusse se bhari najron ko dekh apne kadam rok leti hai aur
majburan party mein dusre logon se baate karne lagti hai par uski najar
Rajesh par hi tiki hui thi.

Rajesh chahta to aaj hi Payal ko lappet leta par abhi veh khel khelna
chahta tha.
Sab log khana khate hain aur Jab Mohammad kuch baat karne lagta hai
Rajesh se to Rajesh ishara kar ke use chup hone ke liye kehta hai.

Khane ke baad sab guest chale jaate hain aur majburan Payal ko bhi
apne room mein jana padta hai. Veh apne electronic set up ke pass
baithti hai aur kano mein ear plug nikal Rajesh kis se kya baat kar raha
hai sunne lagti hai. Par koi kaam ki baat nahin nikal rahi thi.

Mohammad bhi apne kamre mein chala jaata hai aur Rajesh Saima ko le
kar bar mein chala jaata hai.

Payal apne room mein jaati hai aur sabse pehle us microchip ko uttar
bathroom mein wash basin par rakh deti hai aur Tap on kar deti hai ,
saath hi shower bhi on kar deti hai .

Fir veh bath room se bahar aa darwaja band karti hai aur apne wardrobe
se phone nikal kar ek phone karti hai aur sari baat bata deti hai.

Phone ke baad vo fir bathroom jaati hai aur us chip ko fir usi battan par
laga leti hai aur bath room mein gungunane lagti hai jaise nahate hue
gaa rahi ho. Thodi der baad vo tap aur shower band karti hai aur
Bathroom se bahar aa TV on kar leti hai.
Yani Rajesh aur Payal dono hi jante the ki unhone ek dusre ki baate
sunne ke liye micro chip plant kiya hai.

Rajesh ko apne receiver mein do avazen sunai deti hain, pehle tap
kholne ki aur fir shoer kholne ki, aur dono avazaen ek hi lai mein aa rahi
thi, yani ki inhen jaan buj kar chalaya gaya tha , kyunki agar koi shower
mein nahayega to Tap on nahin karega. Aur nahate waqt jism ki hulchal
se pani girne ki lai main farak aata hai. Kuch der baad gungunane ki avaz
aati hai par pani girne ki lai mein koi farak nahin padta. Iska matlab Payal
ko pata chal chukka hai ki usne microchip kahan plant kit hi aur use
dhokha den eke liye ye nahane ka dhong kiya tha.

Khair use kal Sweta ka intezar tha tabhi baat age bad payegi.
Ab receiver kaan mein lagaye rehna bemani tha isliye Rajesh use kaan
se nikal deta hai.

Veh Bar mein baitha Saima se idhar udhar ki baaten karta rehta hai fir
veh Ek Wine ki bottle le kar Saima ko bahar beech pe le jaata hai. Ek
kone mein jahan hotel ki light nahin pad rahi thi, dono vahan chale jaate
hain .

Payal apne kamre ki khidki se dono ko beech mein jaate hue dekhti hai,
usse raha nahin jaata aur vo bhi niche aa jaati hai aur indono ke kafi
pass ek jagah chup jaati hai jahan se veh indono ko dekh sake par us par
inki najar na pade.

Apni jagah chunne ke baad Rajesh Wine ki bottle niche ret par rakhta hai
aur Saima ko apni banhon mein lappet leta hai. Dono kuch der ek dusre
ki ankhon mein dekhte rehte hain aur dono ke honth apne aap ek dusre
ki taraf badne lagte hain. Jaise hi Rajesh ke honth Saima ke honthon se
takrate hain Saima ke jism mein romanch ki lehar dodh jaati hai aur vo
amarbel ki tarha Rajesh se chipak jaati hai.

Dono ke honth ek dusre se kushti karne lagte hain , jabane aapas mein
talwaron ki tarha ladne lagti hain aur Rajesh ke haath Saima ki urozon
par pahunch jaate hain. Veh unhen itni jor se masalta hai ki Saima
chatpata jaati hai, uski cheekh Rajesh ke honthon ke beech dab jaati hai.

Dono wild ho kar ek dusre ko chum rahe the . Rajesh se badla lene ke
liye Saima uske lund par dhava bol deti hai. Jitni jor se vo uske uroz
masalta utini hi jor se vo uske lund ko dabati.

In dono ko wildly aur passionately ek dusre ke saath lage hue dekh Payal
ki haalat kharab hone lagti hai. Veh apne urozon ko khud hi masalne lagti
hai.

Rajesh aur Saima ki saanse jab rukne lagti hain to majburan dono ko
alag hona padta hai. Rajesh use le kar ret pe hi baith jaata hai aur wine ki
bottle khol leta hai. Saima bottle uske haath se khinch ek bada se ghunt
bharti hai aur apne hontho ko us se chipka uske muhn mein udel deti hai.
Payal ka dil kar raha tha ki Saima ko hata de aur uski jagah khud aa jaye.
Jahan Payal ka kam Rajesh ko apni julfon mein lapetna tha vahan veh
khud hi uske liye pagal hone lagi thi.

Rajesh aur Saima ek dusre ko wine pilate rehte hain aur saath saath
dono ke honth ek dusre se khelte rehte hain.
Bottle khatam hoti hai aur Rajesh Saima ki choli ke bandh khol deta hai
aur saath hi uski bra uttar phenkta hai.

Jaise Saima ke unnat uroz hawa mein saans lete hain Payal ki najren
unpe gad jaati hai, uske haath laplapane lagte hain unhe thamne ke liye
veh aur bhi zor se apne uroz masalti hai. Aur apni siskiyon ko kisi tarha
rok ti hai.

Rajesh Saima ko aur bhi apne pass khinchta hai aur apne honth uske
nipple pe laga deta hai ahhhhhhhhh Saima sisak padti hai. Aur Rajesh ke
sar ko apne uroz par dabati hai. Uska ek haath Rajesh ki pant khol andar
chala jaata hai aur Rajesh ke lund ko azad kar deta hai.

9 inch lamba 3 inch motta lund jaise hi hawa mein saans leta hai Payal ki
ghuti ghuti cheekh nikal hi padti hai. Aisa lund vo pehli baar dekh rahi thi,
uski chut cheekhen marne lagti hai is lund ke liye. Jaise hi Payal ki
cheekh nikal ti hai samundar ki lehron ka shor hote hue bhi Rajesh ke
kaan khade ho jaate hain.

Veh Saima se dur hat jaata hai aur Saima ke sar ko niche dabata hai,
Saima niche jhuk Rajesh ke lund ko apne munh mein bhar leti hai aur
apni juban se use chatne lati hai honth apni jakad uske lund par majbut
kar lete hain.

Ab Rajesh azad tha apni ankhen charon taraf dhodane ke liye. Rajesh
apni najren idhar udhar ghuma hi raha tha ki hotel ki search light on ho
jaati hai aur Payal roshni mein naha jaati hai. Rajesh use dekh kar
andekha karta hai .

Par ab yahan jayada rukna thik nahin tha. Veh Saima ko khud se alag
karta hai aur Kapde pehne ka ishara karta hai. Saima us se sawal
puchne hi vali thi ki Search light ki roshni inke karib se ho kar nikal jaati
hai. Saima fatafat apne kapde pehn leti hai aur Rajesh mushkil se apne
lund ko pant ke andar ghused ta hai. Uski ye haalat dekh Saima apni
hasi rok nahin pati aur khilkhila padti hai.

Rajesh bhi muskata hai aur use le kar hotel ke andar jaane lagta hai.
Lobby mein pahunch kar vo fir bar ka rukh leta hai. Saima hairani ke
saath khichi chali jaati hai, vo to soch rahi thi ki Rajesh use apne suit
mein le jayega.

Rajesh bar mein ek drink leta hai aur Saima ko ishare se Payal ko
dekhne ko kehta hai. Kyunki Payal bhi piche piche aa rahi thi. Veh bhi bar
mein ghusti hai, apne liye martini leti hai aur dusri table pe baith jaati hai.

Rajesh apni drink khatam karta hai aur Saima ko kal milne ka keh kar
chala jaata hai. Saima ko Payal pe bahut gussa aa raha tha, veh Payal ki
taraf dekhti bhi nahin aur apne room pe chali jaati hai.

Payal bhi apni drink khatam kar apne room mein chali jaati hai.

Idhar Raj Jordan ke liye nikalta hai vahan Hamid ka phone Salwa ko aata
hai, Hamid ki maa ka subah subah dehant ho gaya. Salwa ko majburan
vapas jaana hi padega. Kanta Raj ke office mein phone kar Salwa ki usi
din ki vapasi ka intezam karvati hai. Salwa koi packing nahi karti sab
kuch vahin chhod deti hai, kyun ki veh 3-4 din Egypt mein laga kar vapas
Kanta ke pass aana chahti thi.

Idhar Salwa ke jaane ki tayaari puri hoti hai udhar achanak Sofia a jaati
hai. Salwa ki mang mein sindur dekh use kuch hairani hoti hai par vo
kuch bolti nahin.

Kanta use pyaar se gale lagati hai. Salwa bhi Sofi se gale milti hai, dono
ek dusre ki salamati ke bare mein puchti hain aur Salwa Airport ke liye
nikal jaati hai.

Kanta Sofi ko apne kamre mein le jaati hai use bitha kar Coffee ka
intezam karti hai. Sofi aaj kuch serious thi.
Kanta Coffee leke aati hai , dono Coffee pite hue baate karne lagte hain.
Kanta : Kya hua itni serious kyun hai. Aur aane ki khabar to karti.

Sofi : Ankhon mein dard liye Kanta ko dekhti hai aur sir jhuka kar kehti
hai – Agar mera rishta is khandan ke saath khatam ho jaye to kya fir bhi
main aapke pass aa sakti hun.

Kanta : Kya ulta seedha bol rahi hai. Rishta khatam ho jaye ….. kya
kehna chahti hai.

Sofi : Main aapke devar ko divorce de rahi hun, court mein papers file ho
chuke hain aur , isme hum dono ki razamandi hai.

Kanta ka munh ye sun khula ka khula reh jaata hai. Baat shayad abhi tak
puri tarha use hazam nahi hui thi.
Kanta : Main kuch samjhi nahi

Sofi : Main aur aapka dear divorce le rahe hain aur is karan ab main
aapki devrani nahi rahi. Raj ka bachcha meri kokh mein pal raha hai,
mein uske sahare saari jindagi kat lungi. Aapke devar ke saath main ek
pal aur nahi reh sakti. Aur ye faisla bahut soch samaj kar liya hai. Aapke
devar ko main bata chuki hun ki ye bachcha Raj ka hai, vo chahte the ki
main kahin bahar munh kala karun jo muje manjoor na tha. Ab jab dono
pahiye ek saath chal hi nahi payenge to dikhave ke liye saath kyun
rahen, is se aur bhi badmazgi failegi. To yahi uchit laga ki hum divorce le
le. Ab main aazad hun. Apni jindagi khud apne tarike se jiungi.

Kanta use apne gale se laga leti hai. ‘Nahin tu kahin aur nahin jayegi tu
mere saath hi rahegi- pehle to meri devrani thi, ab tu meri beti hai aur
dekha jaaye to meri bahu – mera pota tere garbh mein pal raha hai tum
dono mere pass hi rahoge.’

Sofi se itna pyaar bardasht nahi hota aur vo bilkah bilakh kar rone lagti
hai. Kanta use dilasa deti rehti hai aur apne seene se chipka leti hai.

Sofi : Main yahan kaise reh sakti hun, log kya kahenge aur Kal Raj ki
shadi bhi to hogi.

Kanta : Vo sab baad mein sochenge. Jo maine kaha hai vohi hoga.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Neha bhi uth gait hi, uska chehra uttra hua tha raat ki baad yaad aate hi
uske jism me jhurjhuri dodh jaati, Veh fresh hoti hai aur vahin bistar pe let
jaati hai. Indu uske liye nashta vahin room mein laati hai. Indu ko dekh
Neha uth ke baith jaati hai. Aur sar jhuka leti hai.

Indu : Kya hua gudiya itni udas kyun hai, tere chehre pe hamesha has hi
achchi lagti hai.

Neha : Di vo kal…….

Indu : Kuch galat nahin hua, aisa ho jaata hai, jayada mat soch. Pehle ye
bata baat kya hai tu roti hui aaii thi kal, kya hua.

Neha : Di vo vo vo…….

Indu : Ghabra mat bol baat sirf mere tak hi rahegi.

Neha : Di maa aur bhai………

Indu : Kya

Neha : dono mein kuch galat chal raha hai………

Indu : ohhhh, kya tune kuch dekha…..

Neha : Di main bachchi nahi, jis tarha ke kapde maa bhai ke samne
pehnti hai ab, pehle aisa nahi tha. Maa ki kuch ajeeb najron se bhai ko
dekhti hai. Dad ko jab pata chale ga to kya hoga. Aura b to ghin aati hai
dono ko dekh kar. Kash in dono se mera koi rishta nahi hota.

Indu : Jab tak ankhon se na dekho tab tak aisi koi rai mat kayam karo.Aur
in baaton ko chhod apni Doctori ki padai par dhyan de, sab thik ho
jayega. Agar dono ne koi galti ki bhi hai to vo sudhar li jaigi, bus to apna
dhyan apni padi pe laga, tuje bahut achcha Doctor banna hai. Hum
sabka sapna pura karna hai.
Neha chup hi rehti hai.
Indu : ‘Chal nashta kar , main tuje hostel chhod deti hun aur , jab mile ka
dil kare muje phone kar dena main aa jaungi.’ Neha ke sar pe pyaar se
haath ferte hue veh bahar chali jaati hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Udhar Rajeev sari raat haal mein baitha rehta hai. Use raat bhar neend
nahi aaii. Kamya band kamre mein roti rehti hai.
Neha ki ankhon mein dono ne jo apne liye nafrat dekhi thi vo dono ka
vajood hila chuki thi.
Dekhte hain aage ye dono kya karte hain.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Rajesh Saima ko Bar mein hi chhod apne suit mein aa jata hai aur fresh
hone ke baad haal mein baith Sweta ki details padne lagta hai. Uski
najren baar baar Sweta ki photo pe hi attak jaati hai. Pata nahi kya
kashish thi us photo mein jo Sweta Rajesh ke dil mein uttar gai thi. Pehli
baar kisi ladki liye uske mann main aise bhav utpan ho rahe the. Sweta
ke pita Doctor hain, maa housewife hai.

Sweta ne IPS join kiya tha par corruption aur politics ne uska sara utsah
khatam kar diya tha. Veh naukri chhod deti hai aur apni detective agency
chale lagti hai. Pho mein vo itni sundar lag rahi thi ki Urvashi aur Menka
bhi use dekh Sharma jaayen. Banane vale ne badi fursat se use banaya
tha.

Aaj raat lagta nahi ke Rajesh so payega.

Agle din subah subah Saima Payal ko driver ke saath Amman bhej deti
hai Sweta ko pick karne ke liye.

Airport se Sweta ko pick kar pehle Payal use Jerasch ghumane le jaati
hai.
Yahin Jerasch mein Sweta apna kam kar jaati hai. Veh Payal se Rajesh
ko phone karne ke liye uska mobile mangti hai aur jab mobile vapas karti
hai to usme ek bahut hi chota jo ankhon se najar hi na aaye, micro chip
fit kar deti hai.
Dopahar tak ye dono Dead Sea pahunch jaate hain. Sweta ka room bilkul
Rajesh ke saath vala tha aur beech mein door bhi tha, yaani jarurat
padne par ye door khola jaa sakta tha.

Payal ka room Rajesh ki dusri side mein tha. Sweta ko aaram karne ka
keh veh Saima ke pass chali jaati hai.

Sweta Rajesh ke room mein phone karti hai aur dono beech wala door
apni apni side se khol lete hain.

Sweta jaise hi Rajesh ke samne aati hai Rajesh ki palken jhapakna bhul
jaati hai. Sweta ka salona lubhata roop seedha Rajesh ke dil pe asar
karta hai, photo mein jo usne dekha tha vo to kuch bhi na tha samne to
sakshat Mohini uska chain uda rahi thi.

Sweta bhi Rajesh ke vyaktitva ko dekhti reh jaati hai , Rajesh ka gadhila,
kasrati badan, mukh pe tej, ankhon mein samohit karne vali chamak .
Dono ek dusre ko dekhte hi rehte hain – shayad isko kehte hain Love at
first sight- ek Casanova – bhi pyaar ki girift mein aa gaya.

Dono ki ankhen ek dusre ki ankhon mein kho gai thi. Jahan sweta ke dil
ki dhadkane bad jaati hain vahan Rajesh to saans lena bhi bhul jaata hai.

Ek khamoshi mein do dil ek dusre ko apni dhadhkane suna rahe the.

Waqt jaise tham gaya tha , dono ek dusre ki taraf badte hain aur Sweta
uske seene mein sama jaati hai , uski khushbu ka ehsas Rajesh ki
saanson mein sama jaata hai aur use ek nasha sa chadne lagta hai. Uski
banhen Sweta ko apne jism se chipka leti hain. Pathar bane do jism ek
dusre se chipke khade rehte hain.

Dono ki aatma jaise ek dusre ko hi dhund rahi thi, Sweta ka chehra

gulabi ho jaata hai, use ehsas hota hai ki vo Rajesh se chipki khadi hai,
nari lajja se jhuki uski ankhen , thartharate hue lab, dhonki ki tarha chalti
hui saanse, engine ki tarha dodhta hua dil .

Veh chitak kar Rajesh se dur hoti hai aur vapas apne kamre mein bhag
darwaje ke piche khadi apni saanso ko sambhalne lagti hai. Dono ko
shayad samaj nahi aaya tha ke hua kya hai.

Sweta ke chitak kar bhagne par Rajesh bhi hosh mein aata hai aur uske
chehre pe ek muskan fail jaati hai.

Veh darwaje pe knock karta hai, Sweta koi jawab nahi deti use bahut
sharm aa rahi thi. Uska professionalism pata nahi kahan kho gaya tha.
Uski jagah ek ladki apni bhavnaon se lad rahi thi.

Rajesh : Sweta please darwaja kholo. Bahut kam hai jo tumse discuss
karna hai.
Sweta dhire dhire apne professional roop mein aati hai aur Darwaja khol
deti hai.

Rajesh jaa kar Sofe pe baith jaata hai, apna lap top kholta hai aur Sweta
ko samne baithne ka ishara karta hai.

Ab dono bilkul kisi professional ki tarha ek dusre se sawal jawab kar rahe
the. Inka ye discussion karib 3 ghante chalta hai. Baaten khatem hone
par Rajesh ko tassali ho jaati hai aur vo khud dono ke liye Coffee tayaar
karta hai.
Coffee pite pite Sweta fir apne ladki vale roop mein aati hai aur apni
najren jhuka leti hai.

Uski har ada Rajesh par var pe var kari jaa rahi thi. Rajesh aaj ki sari
appointments cancel kar deta hai aur Coffee pine ke baath Sweta ko le
kar beech pe chala jaata hai jahan ek duke jode samudra ki stah par tair
rahe the.

Sweta kabhi Rajesh ko dekhti kabhi najren jhuka leti aur kabhi sharma
kar apna munh dusri taraf fer halka halka muskati.

Rajesh uska haath apne haath mein tham leta hai.

Ahhhhhh Sweta sisak jaati hai aur apna haath chhudane ki koshish karti
hai, par itna aasan thodi hi tha Rajesh se khud ko chudana. Uske jism
mein tarange uthne lagti hain saanso mein bhari pan aa jata hai aur
ankhen nashe mein band hone lagti hai.
Rajesh uska haath thame ghutnon ke bal ret pe baith jaata hai aur uski
ankhon mein ankhen daal puch baith ta hai :

‘ kya tum muje apne kabil samajti ho’

Sweta ke dil ki dhadhkan tej ho jaati hai, chehre pe pasina jhalakne lagta
hai . Veh koi jawab nahi deti.

Rajesh fir vo sawal puchta hai , fir koi jawab nahin bas chehra aur bhi
gulabi hone lagta hai.

Rajesh teesri baar vo sawal karta hai.

Sweta : Rajesh main yahan kaam karne aaii hun, please muje mera
kaam karne do. Abhi main tumhe koi jawab nahi de sakti. Muje sochne
ka waqt chahiye.

Rajesh uska haath chhod deta hai aur ek gehri saans lete hue kehta
hai-‘sorry main behak gaya tha- ho sake to muje maaf kar dena- is ka
kaam se koi lena dena nahi- ab main tum se sirf kaam ke bare mein hi
baat karunga’ aur Rajesh use vahan chhod hotel ke andar chala jaata hai
seedha bar mein.

Aur apne liye double large scotch on the rocks mangwa leta hai. Aur ek
ghunt mein glass khali. Ab ek ke baad ek glass aata aur khali hota.
Sweta dur khadi sab dekh rahi thi, uski ankhon mein ansoo aa jaate
hain.

Tabhi Payal wahan aati hai aur Sweta khud ko chupa leti hai. Uski najren
Payal pe gad jaati hai. Payal ek shop mein ghusti hai aur Sweta tehlti hui
uske piche jaane lagti hai. Payal apne purse se ek dusra mobile nikalti
hai aur phone karti hai. Ye phone vo nahi tha jisme Sweta ne chip fit kiya
tha.

Yaani Payal do mobile use karti hai. Sweta kuch plan sochne lagti hai.
Abhi veh Rajesh ke pass nahi jaana chahti thi. Kyunki Payal arbi mein
baat kar rahi thi Sweta ko kuch samaj mein nahi aata.

Phone band karne ke baad Payal hotel se bahar nikalti hai aur Sweta
uske piche lag jaati hai. Jaise hi Payal apni gadi mangwati hai , Ek gadi
Sweta ke liye bhi aa jaati hai. Iska pata Payal ko nahi tha aur Sweta khud
ko chupate hue gadi mein baith jaati hai. Payal ki gadi jaise hi hotel se
bahar nikalti hai, Sweta ki gadi uske piche lag jaati hai.

Sweta Payal ki gadi ko follow karti rehti hai, Veh Dead Sea ke billkul
aakhir mein bane hue ek makan mein chali jaati hai. Ab unjaan desh
mein bina apni team ke Sweta koi khatarnak kadam nahi uthana chati thi.
Veh us makan ki details note karti hai aur Driver ko jald se jald hotel
vapas chalne ke liye kehti hai.

Sweta hotel pahuch kar house keeping ke staff ko pata kar Payal ka
room khulwati hai aur jagah jagah jahan par najar na pad sake chote
chote shaktisahli mics chupa deti hai , jinki recording uske kamre mein
rakhe hue receiver pe hoti rehti hai. Ek sui bhi giregi to uski aavaz bhi
record ho jaayegi. Fir apne kamre mein jaa kar veh apni ek report tayaar
karti hai aur bistar par ondhi let jaati hai. Raat ke 9 baj chuke the . Flight
se aane ke baad usne koi aaram nahi kiya tha isliye lete lete uski ankh
lag jaati hai.

Ankhen band karti hai aur Rajesh ka chehra samne lehrane lagta hai .
Hun to janab mera picha nahi chhodenge, honthon pe muskan aa jaati
hai .

Rajesh abhi bhi bar mein baitha hua tha. Karib 11 baje raat ke Payal
vapas aati hai aur apne room mein jaa kar fatafat kapde badalti hai, apne
make up thik karti hai aur niche Rajesh ke pass chali jaati hai. Aaj Saima
kisi kaam mein busy thi isliye Rajesh aaj akela hi bar mein baitha tha.

Payal uske pass ja kar baith jaati hai aur apne liye drink mangwa kar
table pe adh leti ho Rajesh ki ankhon mein dekhne lagti hai.
Airport se hi jo chingari uthi thi uske sulagne ka waqt aa gaya tha. Rajesh
use apni taraf khichta hai aur khule mein bar ke andar uske honthon pe
apne honth rakh deta hai. Payal ka rom rom kanp uthta hai. Uski banhen
Rajesh ki gardan se lipat jaati hain honth khul jaate hain aur Rajesh ki
jeeb auske munh mein ghuss jaati hai jisse vo pagalon ki tarha choosne
lagti hai.
Dono ka kiss wild smooch mein badal jaata hai. Kal Payal ki vajah se use
Saima ko chhodna pada tha aaj to Payal ki khair nahin. Payal bhi is moke
ko khona nahi chahti thi, veh Rajesh ko apne jalwon mein uljaha kar
apna gulam bana chahti thi. Ab kaun kis ka gulam banega ye to aaj raat
ko hi clear ho jayega, agar koi adchan beech mein na aaii to.

Rajesh do wine ki bottle leta hai , Payal ye dekh hairan ho jaati hai, pata
nahi kitni der se pi raha hai aur ab do bottlen aadmi hai ya jinn. Ye to
ludak hi jayega ya ye muje ludkane ke chakkar mein hai. Man hi man
Payal sochne lag jaati hai.

Bottlen le kar Rajesh Payal ko beech pe usi sthan pe le jaata hai jahan
vo Saima ke saath gaya tha. Ek bottle khol aadhi gatak jata hai aur Payal
ki taraf badata hai. Payal ek do ghunt hi bharti hai aur Rajesh uski taraf
dekhte hue baki ki khatam kar deta hai. Payal hakki bakki reh jaati hai.
Veh use aur na pine ka ishara karti hai to Rajesh hasne lagta hai aur
Payal ko apne pass khinch kar seedha uske urozon ko dabochne lagta
hai. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Payal cheekh padti hai itna junglepan
usne kabhi nahi saha tha. Uske urozon ko dabochte hue Rajesh uske
honthon pe kabza karta hai aur jor se kat leta hai

uuuuuuuuffffffffffffffffff Payal ki cheekh honthon mein hi dab ke reh jaati

hai. Payal ne choli aur ghaghra pehna hua tha. Rajesh uske honthon ko
chumte hue apni pakad usli choli pe badata hai aur khat sari taniyaan jo
piche bandhi hui thi tut jaati hain aur saath mein bra bhi tut kar latak jaati
hai. Rajesh Kiss todta hai aur uski choli aur bra ko samundra ke havale
kar deta hai fir uske ek uroz ko apne munh mein bhar choosne lagta hai
aur dusre ko dabane lagta hai . Payal ki siskiyaan buland hone lagti hain
Samundra se aati hui thandi hava uske jism ko chu kar garam hone lagti
hai .

Apni choli ka badla lene ke liye Payal Rajesh ki kamiz ko dono haathon
se khinchti hai aur ye gaye uski kamiz ke sare battan , Kamiz ko uttar
phenkne ke baad Payal uski banyan pe dhava bolti hai aur churrrrrrrrrr
kar ke vo bhi dam tod deti hai.

Rajesh Payal ke nipple ko danton mein fasa halke halke katne lagta hai ,
Payal se ye bardasht nahi hota aur uski chut bokhla kar apna kam ras
chod deti hai. Payal hairan thi ki itini jaldi sirf urozon ke mardan aur honth
choosne se vo kaise jhad gai.

Par jo anand use is junglepan mein mil raha tha uski koi seema hi na thi.
Payal ki tange uska saath chodne lagti hai aur Rajesh use liye ret par hi
let jaata hai.

Samundra ka kal kal karta hua kolahal aur Payal ki siskiyaan fiza mein
failne lagti hain . Ret par lete lete Rajesh ki banhon ka maja lute hue
Payal Rajesh ki pant khol apna haath andar ghussa uske land se khelna
shuru karti hai aur dark e haath bahar nikal leti hai, andar lund nahi
musal tha jo pur taav mein aa chukka tha . Rajesh uske ghagre ko uttar
deta hai aur uski nabhi ko chumte hue apni pant uttar phenkta hai ab
dono ke jism pe sirf panty aur underwear hi bacha reh gaya tha.
Rajesh ka musal to underwear fad bahar nikalne ki tayaari kar raha tha
aur Payal ki panty to puri tarha bheeg chuki thi.

Rajesh uski panty khinch ke uttar deta hai aur uski chut ko chatne lagta
hai. Rajesh ki jeeb ka sparsh milte hi Payal tadap uthti hai uska jism
kanpne lagta hai aur apne haatho se apne baal nochne lagti hai. Itni
samvedna bhi ho sakti hai chut ki chusai mein ye usne aaj tak nahi
mehsus kiya tha. Veh apni tange ret pe patakne lagti hai aur uska jism
Kaman ka roop dharan kar apni gand ko ek foot uppar utha Rajesh ke
muhn par uski chut ko dabane lagta hai.

Pehle Rajesh uski safachat chut ko apne munh mein bhar kar katta hai
aur itni jor se suck karta hai ki chut se rista hua sara pani nikal uske
muhn mein bhar jaata hai aur andar vaccum ban jaata hai jo uski chut ki
diwaron ko aapas mein ragadne par mujbur kar deta hai.

Payal ka jism jhatka kha kar nice girta hai aur uski chut fir se apna lava
chhod deti hai uski cheekh itini jor se nikalti hai ki agar hotel ki diware
sound proof na hoti to sare guest bahar nikal padte.

Rajesh yahi pe bas nahi karta veh ab apni jeeb uski sankari chut mein
ghusa deta hai. Uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiii

Payal cheekh padti hai aur Rajesh use apni jeeb se chodne lagta hai 5
min ke andar hi Payal ka jism akadta hai veh Rajesh ke sar ko apni chut
pe daba deti hai aur sluuuurrrrrpppppppp sluuuuuuurrrrrrrrpppppppp
Rajesh uske jhade hue lave ko pine lagta hai.

Rajesh use sabar nahi lene deta aur uski tango ko apne kandh pe rakh
apne lund ko uski chut pe radagta hai aur ek jaanleva jhatka lagata pura
9 inch ek hi baar mein uski chut ki dhajjiyan udata hua ghuss jaata hai.

Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Payal itni jor se chekhti hai ki pass laga hua lamp post ka bulb chat ke
saath tut jaata hai . Aur yahin Payal ki asliyat khul jaati hai. Jab kisi ko
beeshan dard hota hai to apni bhasha mein hi cheekhta hai na ki seekhi
hui bashaon mein.

Rajesh to pehle hi use itne orgasam de chukka tha ki uska dimag sunn
ho chukka tha aur jism keval chut ki bhasha samaj raha tha. Rajesh ke
kaan khade ho jaate hain kyunki usne cheekh ke andar hindi mein maa
suna tha na ki arbi bhasha mein kuch. Rajesh ka gussa satven aasman
pe pahunch jaata hai aur vo koi bhi reham na karte hue Payal ki jor dar
chudai shuru kardeta hai. Payal ki chut kafi tight thi, pata nahi kitne
mahino se chudi nahi thi.

Payal cheekhti rehti hai aur Rajesh de danadan usko pelta rehta hai. Itni
jabdast chudai ho rahi thi ki Payal kuch hi minton mein jhadna shuru kar
deti hai aur cheekhen siskiyon mein tabdeel ho jaati hain.

Jaise Payal ka maja badne lagta hai Rajesh apna lund bahar nikal use
ulta kar deta hai. Payal khud hi kuttiyaka pose leti hai ye soch kar ki
Rajesh position badalna chahta hai aur piche se uski chut maarega, par
yahan to kuch aur hi hona tha uski chut ka dard abhi puri tarha mita nahi
tha ki Rajesh uski kamar ko achchi tarha jakad apna lund uski gand ke
ched se laga ek Dhaka maar deta hai ,

idhar teen inch andar ghussa udhar Payal kisi halal hote hue bakre ki
tarha cheekh padti hai aur Rajesh se chootne ki koshish karti hai..
nnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Rajesh ko koi farak nahi padta aur ek jhat aur laga kar adhe se jayada
lund andar ghussa deta hai
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Payal ka bura haal ho jaata hai ankhen ubal padti hai honth sukh jaate
hain aur ansoon ki jhadi nikal padti hai.

Rajesh fir ek jhatka marta hai aur is baar pura andar ghussa deta hai
pppplllllllleeeeeasseeeeee niiiiiikkkkkkkaaaaaaallllllllllllllloooooooooo
bbbbbbbbaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaarrrrr

Rajesh apne lund ko pura bahar nikalta hai aur khat ek hi baar mein pura
andar ghussa deta hai
mmmmmmmmaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii

Ab Rajesh berahmi se uski gand marne lagta hai aur Payal cheekhti rehti
hai 10 min baad uski gand Rajesh ke lund ki aadi ho jaati hai use kuch
maja aane lagta hai aur Rajesh fir lund bahar nikal ta hai aur uski chut
mein daal deta hai, fir se Payal ki cheekhon ka daur shuru ho jaata hai.
Ab Rajesh ka lund kisi piston ki tarha Payal ki chut se andar bahar ho
raha tha. Payal ko fir maja aane lagta hai aur veh apni gand piche marne
lagti hai, Rajesh ka lund bahar nikalta veh apni gand piche kar fir uska
lund andar leleti.

Payal ki chut itna ras chod chuki thi ki fach fach fach fach ki avazr aane
lagti hain. Rajesh de dana dan 45 min se laga hua tha aur vo bhi ab apne
aakhri padav par pahunchne vala tha. Uska lund Payal ki chut ke andar
phoolne lagta hai Payal bhi uske saath jhadna chahti thi aur tezi se apni
gand aage piche karne lagti hai . Dono ka antim padav aane lagta hai aur
dono hi aur jor se chdai karne lagte hain.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Payal jhad padti hai aur Rajesh bhi apna

lava uski chut mein ugal deta hai. Rajesh ki pichkariyan uski chut ko
aaram pahuchane lagti hain aur veh bharbhara kar ret pe gir padti hai.
Rajesh bhi side mein gir apne saanse sambhalne lagta hai.
Payal ki ankhen band ho chuki thi itna maja aur dard use kabhi nahin
mila tha veh Rajesh ke lund ki gulam ban gai thi.

Sweta kin a jaane kab neend khuli thi aur ye sara kand vo apne room ki
khdki se dekh rahi thi. Uski ankhon mein ansoo the. Shayad uske pehle
pehle pyaar mein dararen pad gai thi.

Rajesh ki jab saanse sambhalti hain to vo bachi hui wine ki bottle kholta
hai aur apne munh se laga leta hai, cheerti hui wine uske halak se ho kar
uske pet mein uttarne lagti hai.

Jab tak bottle khali nahin hoti veh uske munh se lagi rehti hai. Adkhuli
ankhon se Payal bhi ye dekh rahi thi aur uppar apne room se Sweta bhi.
Rajesh bottle fenkta hai aur apna under wear aur Pant pehn kar vahan se
chala jaata hai.

Payal mein uthne ki himmat bilkul nahi thi. Uski chut aur gand dono hi fat
gai thi. Maje kit range jab khatam hui to dard ne apna chehra uthana
shuru kar diya. Ab sari raat yahin ret par nangi to padi nahi reh sakti thi.

Use Rajesh pe gussa aur pyaar done hi aa rahe the. Rajesh ne apne
junglepan se use jo maja diya tha usko vo jindagi bhar nahin bhul payegi
aur gussa isliye ki kam se kam do din vo bistar se hil nahi payegi par
pehle bistar tak pahunche to sahi.

Kisi tarha himmat bator dard sehte hue vo Rajesh ki kamiz se khud ko
dhakti hai aur apna ghagra pehn ladkhadi hui apne room mein ja kar deh
jaati hai.

Yahan Rajesh apne suit mein pahunchta hai aur dekhta hai Sweta uske
room se hi bahar ka najara dekh rahi thi, veh samaj jaata hai ki usne sab
dekh liya. Ek dard uski ankhon mein bhar jaata hai . Kya soch rahi hogi
mere bare mein.

Veh dhire dhire Sweta ki taraf badta hai aur uske kandhon pe apne haath
rakhta hai. Ahhhh Sweta ke much se nikal jaata hai vo piche nahin mudti
shayad apne ansooon ko Rajesh ko nahi dhikhana chahti thi.
Rajesh use apni taraf ghumata hai aur uski ankhon mein base dard ko
dekh khud uske dil mein ek tees ubhar uthti hai.

Apni ansoo bhai ankhon se Sweta use dekhti rehti hai aur use dard ka ek
sagar najar aata hai. Jo aadmi kisi ko itni buri tarah se chod kar aa raha
ho use to khush hona chahiye par yahan to khushi naam matra ki bhi na
thi.

Dard jhelna hi shayad Rajesh ki niyati ban chuki thi. Veh Sweta ki ankhon
mein base dard ko aur nahi dekh pata aur mud kar mini fridge se ek beer
ki bottle nikal use kholta hai aur gatagat pine lagta hai.

Shayad is tarha pine se jo jalan hoti hai vo uske prayschit ka ek tarika

tha. Ek bottle khatam dusri shuru. Ab mini fridge mein is se jayada stocjk
to hota nahi vo room service se 10 bottlen mangwa leta hai.

Sweta khidki ki sahare khadi use dekhti rehti hai. Express service ki tarha
2 min mein suit ki bell bajti hai Rajesh darwaja kholta hai, waiter andar aa
kar beer ki bottlen side table par saja deta hai saath mein ek plate
namkeen kaju aur ek chicken tikka ki hoti hai.

Shayad hotel vale Rajesh ke orders ke aadi ho chuke the chahe vo ek

cheez bolta order hamesha pura hi aata tha.

Ab aadhi raat ko kaun sala chicken tikka khata. Rajesh Sweta ko ishara
karta hai veh uske pass aa kar samne baith jaati hai. Dono sirf isharon se
baaten kar rahe the. Rajesh uske liye fridge mein se orange juice ki bottle
nikalta hai aur khol kar use pakda deta hai aur khud kisi beer ke
dushman ki tarha beer ki bottle khol apne munh se laga lete hai. Soctch,
wine aur ab beer achchi cocktail ban rahi thi uske pet mein.

Sweta koi harkat nahi karti bas use dekhti rehti hai. Rajesh khud apne
haathon se chicken tikka utha uske honthon ke aage kar deta hai aur
Sweta ka munh apne app khul jaata hai use grahan karne ke liye.

Shayad Rajesh ko na karne ki himmat usme nahi thi aur kyunki raat ko
khana nahi khaya tha to bhukh to lag hi rahi thi.
Sweta orange juice pite hue Chicken tikka saaf kar deti hai aur Rajesh
tab tak 3 bottlen beer ki khatam kar deta hai.

Jaise hi Rajesh ek aur bottle kholne lagta hai Sweta uth kar uska haath
pakad leti hai aur apni dard bhari ankhon se use dekhti rehti hai un
aankhon mein ek aagrah tha ek iltiza thi, Rajesh ke haath se bottle choot
jaati hai aur Sweta use side table par rakh deti hai.

Uske baad Sweta Rajesh ko khinch kar uske bistar pe litati hai aur uske
sar pe haath ferne lagti hai. Rajesh ko kab neend aa gai pata hi na chala
aur Sweta uske sar pe haath ferte ferte vahin adh leti so jaati hai.
Rajesh ke jism mein to jaise alarm clock fix hua hai. Subah 5 baje uth
gaya aur apne saath Sweta ko adhleta dekh use Sweta pe bahut pyarr
aaya. Dhire se usne Sweta ko bistar par sahi tarike se lita diya aur
Chddar oda thi. Uske baad vo fresh hua aur Hotel ke andar bane Gym
mein chala gaya. Ek ghante ki kasrat ke baad vapas aaya to Sweta ek
masum bachche ki tarha so rahi thi.

Veh nahane chala jaata hai aur tayaar ho kar apne liye Coffee banata hai
aur Haal mein ja kar halki avaz mein News Channel on kar leta hai.

Sweta ki neend khulti hai aur khud ko Rajesh ke bistar par dek pehle to
chaunk jaati hai fir khud ki haalat dekhti hai yaani raat ko Rajesh ne uske
saath kuch nahi kiya aur jaise hi use raat ki baat yaad aati hai, chehra
sharm se laal ho jaata hai soch rahi thi kis haq se usne

Rajesh ko aur pine se roka aur uski baat man kar Rajesh ruk bhi gaya .
Veh uth kar Haal mein dekhti hai jahan Rajesh Coffee pite hue News
Channel dekh raha tha. Chup ke use niharti rehti hai aur fir apne room
mein chali jaati hai. Express speed ke saath fresh hoti hai, nahati hai aur
tayaar ho kar Rajesh ke samne aa jaati hai aur khadi khadi use dekhti
rehti hai. Rajesh ka sara dhyaan News mein tha. Veh uske saath ja kar
baith ti hai to Rajesh ka dhyaan bhang hota hai.

Veh use dekhta hai to dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Uske baalon mein pani
bilkul o ski bundon ki tarha chamak raha tha ek aadh bund chehre pe bhi
khil rahi thi. Taazgi se bahe us chehre ne Rajesh ke dil ko jor se dhadkne
par majbur kar diya . Dil to kar raha tha abhi banhon mein le kar chum le
par khud ko roka aur uth kar apne aur Sweta ke liye Coffee banai aur Ek
cup uske hawale kar baith ke Coffee ki chuskiyaan lene laga.

Coffee khatam hone ke baad Sweta use apne room mein le jaati hai
jahan usne apne gadgets fit kiye hue the . Uski recording mein Payal ki
dard bhari siskiyaan sunai deti hai. Chehra sharm se jhuk jaata hai. Itni
bhayankar chudai ke baad Payal ki kya haalat ho rahi hogi. Veh Rajesh
ko bolti hai ki Saima ko Payal ke kamre mein bheje kyunki Payal ki haalat
bahut kharab hai.

Rajesh Saima ko phone kar sari baat batata hai , Saima House keeping
ki madad se Payal ka karma khulwati hai aur andar uski halt dekh chaunk
jaati hai fatafat Hotel ke doctor ko bulati hai aur Payal ko thik kapde
pehnati hai. Payal ko bahut tez bhukhar chad gaya tha. Doctor aata hai
dawaiyan deta hai aur Payal ko neend aa jaati hai. Saima vahin uske
pass hi ruki rehti hai.

Idhar Rajesh Sweta ko raat mein Payal ke hindi mein cheekhne ki baat
bata hai aur dono kafi der baate karte rehte hain . Aakhit mein Sweta
apne office phone kar kuch instructions deti hai. Rajesh Mohammad ko
bhi phone kar Sweta ne jo Payal ka follow kiya tha uske bare mein
bataata hai aur us Makan ki jaankari nikalne ke liye kehta hai.
Dono jab apne kaam se free hote hain to nashte ke liye restaurant mein
chale jaate hain. Nashte ke baad Rajesh Sweta ko dead sea ke kinare le
jaata hai jahan kafi log pani mein floating kar rahe the. Yehi to khasiyat
hai dead sea ki, tairna nahi bhi aata tab bhi aap float hi karoge duboge
nahi.

Rajesh apne kapde uttar ka underwear mein hi pani mein chala jaata hai
aur floating ka maja lene lagta hai.

Veh Sweta ko bhi aane ka ishara karta hai par Sweta ka to sharm ke
mare bura haal tha, Rajesh saath nahi hota to kapdon samet hi pani mein
kud jaati . Veh kinare pe baithi rahi, 5 min mein Rajesh bhi bahar nikal
aaya aur shower ke niche khud ko saaf kiya fir apne kapde pehn liye.
Uski meeting aaj sham ko thi to sara din vo khali hi tha. Payal ke bimar
padne se Sweta ka bhi kaam ruk gaya.
Ab khali baitha vo kare to kya kare aadat se majbur bar mein chala jaata
hai. Sweta bhi piche piche aa jaati hai. Rajesh apne liye double large
mangwata hai aur Sweta se puchta hai ki vo kya legi to Sweta bhi apne
liye beer mangwa leti hai. Kabhi kabhi jab vo bahut udas ya bahut khush
hua karti thi to ek aadh beer le liya karti thi. Par Ek bottle se jayaada
kabhi nahi pi.

Dono apni apni drink khatam karte hain aur Sweta Rajesh ko aur nahi
pine deti.
Dono fir Rajesh ke suit mein chale jaate hain aur jaise hi unki nigahen ek
dusre se takrati hain ek chumak ki tarha Rajesh uske pass khicha chala
jaata hai .

Sweta ki saanse tez ho jaati hain aur Ankhen band. Rajesh ke honth kab
uske honthon se mile dono ko pata na chala.

Sweta ki banhen Rajesh ki gardan ko gher leti hain aur Rajesh ki banhen
Sweta ki kamar ko. Ahhhhhhhh Sweta sisakti hai, jindagi mein koi pehli
baar use chum raha tha.

Dono ek dusre ki peeth pe haath ferte rehte hain aur us chumban ka

maja lete rehte hain. Waqt unke liye tham gaya tha.

Raat bhar haal mein baithe baithe na jaane kya kya khyal Rajeev lke
man mein aate hain. Neha ki nafrat use yaad dila rahi thi ki vo behak
gaya hai aur apni maa ke saath hi dil laga baitha. Kya ab vo khud ko rok
payega . Kya maa khud ko rok payegi. Ufffffffffff ye kya ho gaya.

Udhar raat bhar band kamre main Kamya roti rehti hai uska dimag kaam
nahi karta Kaise samjhaye Neha ko ki vo Rajeev ke bina ab jee nahi
payegi. Kya Neha apni maa ko khush nahi dekhna chahti, main koi ghar
se bahar to jaa nahi rahi ufffffffffff kya karun.

Yesi sochte sochte raat gujar jaati hai aur Din inhe fir yaad dilate hai ab
aage kya aaj Abhinav bhi vapas aa raha hai .

Rajeev uth khada hota hai aur Kamya ke kamre ke bahar se hi bolta hai,
‘Maa main Neha se milne jaa raha hun”
Aur ghar se chala jaata hai.

Idhar Indu Neha ko lekar uske hostel pahunchti hai udhar Rajeev bhi
pahunch jaata hai. Neha use dekh nafrat se ankhen fer leti hai.

Rajeev : Gudiya to naraj kyun hai. Bata to sahi kya hua

Neha : bina uski taraf dekhe – ‘Tu achchi tarha jaanta hai kya hua hai, fir
bhi yahan chala aaya. Main tuj se koi baat nahi karna chahti aur jindagi
mein dubara apni shakal muje mat dhikhana.’ Kehte hue vo hostel ke
andar bhag jaati hai.

Rajeev ka dil ye bardasht nahi kar pata aur ro uthta hai.

Indu Rajeev ke kandhe pe haath rakh use vapas hosh mein laati hai ‘
chal bhai ghar ja aur Maa ko sambhal- abhi kuch din Neha se dur rehna-
waqt ke saath sab thik ho jayega’ bhare dil ke saath Rajeev ghar chala
jaata hai.

Ghar pahunch ta hai aur apne kuch kapde pack karta hai. Kamya udas si
haal mein baithi rehti hai. Usne abhi tak kal ke kapde nahi badle the.

Rajeev apna bag le kar niche aata hai. Kamya sawaliya dristi se use
dekhti hai.

Rajeev : Maa main jaa raha hun ab kabhi vapas nahi aaunga . Neha ki
nafrat mujse bardasht nahi hogi aur main nahi chahta vo tum se dur ho
jaaye.

Rajeev chala jaata hai aur Kamya us darwaje ko dekhti rehti hai jahan se
vo gaya tha.
Veh jor jor se rone lagti hai , aaj usne apne dono bachche kho diye , ek
nafrat karne lagi hai aur dusra ghar chhod ke chala gaya. Bahut der tak
rone ke baad vo kitchen mein jaati hai aur chaku utha leti hai. Ek phone
Kanta ko karti hai.

‘Kanta main jaa rahi hun, meri Neha ka khayal rakhna” itna keh vo phone
kat deti hai aur apne danto ko beench chaku se apni kalayi kat leti hai .
Khun ki dhara behne lagti hai aur behte hue khun ke saath ladkhdati hui
veh haal main jaa gir padti hai.

Kanta ne jaise hi Kamya ka phone suna vo fat se Indu ko Kamya ke ghar

aane ko kehti hai aur khud Sofi ko le fatafat gadi nikal kar Kamya ke ghar
ki taraf jaati hai.
10 min ke andar vo Kamya ke ghar thi, darwaja khula hua tha,

Kamya farsh pe behosh padi thi aur uske charon taraf khun ki nadi bani
hui thi. Kanta bhagti hai Sofi ke saath mil use utha kar sofe pe lita ti hai
aur apni sari fad uske behte hue khun ko rokne ki koshish karti hai.

Sofi Indu ko phone kar emergency Ambulance ke liye bhi keh deti hai.
Indu apne clinic mein phone karti hai aur Ambulance ko fatafat Kamya ke
ghar bhejne ke liye bolti hai.

15 Min mein Indu aur Ambulance dono pahunch jaate hain. Kamya ki
haalat kafi kharab ho chuki thi. Indu use Ambulance mein shift karvati
hai, aur Ambulance main majood Emergency ilaj shuru kar deti hai aur
Ambulance uske clinic ki taraf dodh padti hai. Sofi Indu ki car leti hai aur
piche chal padti hai.

Kanta ghar band karti hai aur vo bhi piche apni car se jaati hai.

Kamya ki ye haalat ek sawal khada karti hai. Kya Incest jindagi mein ye
mod bhi laata hai ? ( Kya aisa bhi hota hai?)

Rajesh ke haath machal rahe the Sweta ke ubharon ko thamne ke liye

unhen pyaar karne ke liye, par vo khud ko rok leta hai. Sweta pighalti jaa
rahi thi, jism mein uthti hui tarange uske dimag par kabu paa chuki thi .
Veh Rajesh se aur bhi jor se chipak jaati hai jaise usme sama jayegi .

Rajesh apne pyaaar ko gali nahi dena chahta tha. Uska bas chalta to
tamam jindage Sweta ko apni banhon se aazad na karta, bas yunhi use
apni banhon mein samete rehta jab tak uske jism mein saanse rehti.

Veh kiss ko todta hai . Sweta ko bhi ek jhatka lagta hai jaise swarg se
utha kar patal mein fenk diya ho.
Rajesh us se dur ho khidki ke pass chala jaata hai aur
‘Sweta muje maaf kar de na main behak gaya tha;

Sweta to bas use dekhti rehti hai. Rajesh chahta to uske saath aaj kuch
bhi kar sakta tha, uske dil mein Rajesh ke liye samman aur samarpan ki
bhavna bad jaati hai. Uske pass jaa kar piche se use apni bahon mein
sameti hai aur apna sar uske kandhe pe rakh deti hai. Sweta ki saanse
abhi bhi jor se chal rahi thi.

‘ Raj I love you’ uske munh se nikal jaata hai . Aur Rajesh tadap kar palat
ta hai, Sweta ke kandhon pe haath rakh uski ankhon mein jhankta hai
jahan sirf pyaar hi pyaar tha uske liye .

Sweta lajja ke mare apna chehra jhuka leti hai aur uska Raj use apni
banhon mein samet leta hai. ‘Sweta tumne aaj muje vo khushi di hai ki ab
mar bhi jaaun to koi gam nahi’

‘Phir muje bhi saath le chalna, ab tumhare bina main ji paungi kya- kya
yahi hai tumhara pyaar muje akela chhod jaaoge, aur maa aur didi ko
kaun dekhega’ Sweta ki ankhon mein ansoo aa jate hain.

Raj un ansoon ko apni juban se chat ta hai

‘ Sorry meri jaan tumhe kabhi bhi nahin chhodunga. Vo to bas dil ki avaz
thi jo tumhen paa kar bavla ho gaya hai. Ye moti bahut kimti hain inhen
kabhi apni ankhon mein na aane dena’

‘Oh Raj – tum kitne achche ho’

‘Sweta main chahta hun tum mere bare mein achchi tarha jaan lo taki
baad mein tumhen koi dukh na pahunche . Agar tum kisi bhi vajah se
dukhi hui to main bardasht nahi kar paunga. Tumhare bina ji to nahi
paunga par main dil se chahta hun tumhen apne bare main sab kuch
bata dun- fir tum jo chahe faisla le lena’

‘ Mere majnu bas ab jayada senti mat ho, main sab kuch jaanti hun
tumhare bare main – tumhari puri file banai thi fir jaake Rajeev ko haan
kari thi tumhen mere bare mein batane ke liye’
‘Sweta tum vo jaanti ho jo duniya jaanti hai aur jo main hun jin haalaton
mein ji raha hun vo tum nahi jaanti. Aur kuch sach bahut hi kadve hote
hain. Jab unka pata baad mein chalta hai to kai ghar ujad jaate hain – jo
main nahi chahta humare saath ho’

‘Bas mere Romeo muje aur kuch nahi janna bas aise hi muje pyaar karte
rehna sari jindagi’

‘Chalo abhi nahi – fir kabhi par tumhen batana bhi jaruri hai’

‘ Ab bas bhi karo mere Casanova- sab jaanti hun – kahan kahan munh
mara hua hai;

‘ Par shadi ke baad kuch kiya na – to jaan lelungi tumhari aur khud ko bhi
maar doongi’

Rajesh use godh mein utha leta hai ‘ badi khatarnak dilruba ne mere dil
pe kabza kar liya – chalo shadi tak to thodi aazadi hai’ kehte hue Sweta
ko bistar tak le jaata hai aur uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai.
Dono fir is duniya se dur kahin aur chale jaate hain.

Inhen to din duniya ki khabar hi na thi aur udhar Kamya ka blood loss
bahut ho chukka tha . Indu ne clinic pe Specialst doctors ki puri team
bula lit hi. Operation ke baad Kamya ko ICU mein rakha hua tha.

Bahar Kanta soch rahi thi ki kya karun Neha ko bataun ya nahi. Veh
Rajeev ka phone try kar rahi thi jo out of reach aa raha tha. Abhinav shad
flight mein tha uska phone switch off aa raha tha.

Waqt bahut najuk tha ghar mein se kisi ko to hona chahiya tha yaha.
Bahut soch kar vo Neha ko phone kar hi deti hai.

Neha pehle to Kamya ke bare mein kuch sunne ko tayaar na thi par jab
Kanta ne buri tarha danta to usne suna ki uski maa kis haalat mein hai.

Ab chahe gussa kitna bhi ho, maa hamesha maa hi hoti hai aur Neha
phone pe hi bilakh padti hai. Kanta use batati hai ki vo Sofi ko bhej rahi
hai use lene . Sofi taxi le kar Neha ke hostel chali jaati hai.
Neha ko phone karne ke baad, Kanta Rajesh ko phone kar deti hai.
Rajesh to Sweta ki banhon mein duniya ko bhulaye uske saath leta hua
tha. Apne mobile ki baar baar bajti hui bell use dharatal pe le aati hai veh
dekhta hai ki maa ka phone hai.

Chehre pe chinta aa jaati hai kyunki jab vo bahar hota hai to Kanta tabhi
phone karti hai jab koi emergency ho, kyunki din mein ek baar vo khud
phone kar liya karta hai. Dhadhakte dil se veh phone receive karta hai
aur uske chehre ka rang pal pal badalta rehta hai.

Sweta bhi hairani se uske chehre ke badalte hue rango ko dekh rahi thi.
Use bhi chinta hone lagti hai.

Jab Kanta sar baat phone pe bata deti hai to ‘Maa main aa raha hun aaj
raat ki hi flight lene ki koshish karunga’

‘Nahi beta aane ki jarurat nahi – hum hai na yahan aur Abhinav bhi
pahunchne wala hoga – tu bas kisi tarha Rajeev ko phone kar uska
number nahi mil raha hai’

‘Thik hai maa’ keh kar vo phone kat ta hai aur ek number par Rajeev ko
phone karta hai ye number sirf in dono ke liye hi tha iska kisi ko bhi nahi
pata tha.

Rajeev Rajesh ka phone receive karta hai aur sari baat jan uski ankhon
mein ansoo aa jaate hain. Veh Indu ke clinic ki taraf apni car se dodhta
hai.

Jab vo clinic pahuncta hai to Neha vahan ICU ke bahar bilakh bilakh kar
ro rahi thi. Rajeev vahin kone mein khada reh jaata hai , Veh Neha ke
samne nahi jaana chahta tha.

Sofi ki nazar us par padti hai to use aavaz dene hi wali thi ki Rajeev
ishare se use mana karta hai. Sofi chup reh jaati hai.

Indu ICU se bahar nikalti hai uska chehra gambhir tha. Neha rote hue
uski taraf lapakti hai –
‘Di maa ko bachcha lo – main kabhi maa se naraj nahi hungi-please maa
ko bachcha lo – please maa ko bachcha lo ‘ aur Neha behosh ho jaati
hai.

Indu use sambhalti hai aur ek nurse ke sahare se use ek room mein le
jaati hai.

Rajeev bhi lapakta hai aur ICU ke bahar se Kamya ko dekhta hai jo
machine se ghiri apni jindagi ke liye lad rahi thi.Doctors ki puri team us pe
lagi hui thi. Fir veh us room mein bhag kar jaata hai jahan Indu Neha ko
le gai thi. Neha ko glucose ki bottle chadi hui thi aur vo behosh thi. Ek
taraf maa jindagi se lad rahi thi dusri taraf uski gudiya behosh padi thi ,

Rajeev ka dil khun ke ansoo rone lagta hai. Veh tadapta hai par kuch kar
nahi sakta . Shayad isiliye kaha jaata hai Insaan to sirf ek kadhputli hai
jisse uppar baitha vo nachata rehta hai. Sofi aur Ek nurse Neha ke pass
baith jaate hain.

Indu ki nazar jab Rajeev par padti hai to vo uske pass jaati hai. ‘Neha ko
sadma pahuncha hai par ghabrane ki koi baat nahi hai- veh thik ho
jaayegi’

‘maa ………’ Rajeev sirf ye ek shabd hi bol pata hai

Indu : Aunty ki haalat bahut najuk hai, Khun bahut beh chukka hai – kuch
bhi ho sakta hai – sab uske haath mei hai jo hame nachata hai .

Rajeev : ‘Di maa ko bachcha lo’ aur vo phoot phoot kar rone lagta hai

Kanta aa kar use sambhalne lagti hai aur Indu ICU mein chali jaati hai.

Idhar Jab se Kanta ka phone aaya tha Rajesh bahut pareshan ho jaata
hai . Sweta se raha nahi jaata aur puch baith ti hai. ‘Kya hua jaan – kiska
phone tha – mera dil ghabra raha hai – sab thik to hai’

Rajesh use Kamya ke bare mein sari bat batata hai. Sweta use jaane ke
liye kehti hai ki yahan vo sambhal legi, Rajesh ko jaana chahiye. Rajesh
mana karta hai ki maa ne saaf mana kiya hai kaam beech mei nahi
chhodna – ‘bahut jaruri hoga to vo muje khud bula legi’ aur vo Sweta ki
godh mein sar rakh let jaata hai. Sweta uska sar sehlati rehti hai.
Sweta uska sar sehlati rehti hai. Sweta ke haathon mein Rajesh ko
Kanta ke haathon ka jadoo najar aata tha uski ankhen band ho jaati
hain. Aur Sweta ek chanchal se hasi chehre pe laa kar use apni
godh se uttarti hai aur jaise hi uthne ki koshish karti hai Rajesh apni
ankhen khol leta hai.

Sweta hairani se use dekhti hai ‘ kya hua aap to so rahe the’

‘un hmm main to tumhare komal haatho ke sparsh ka maja le raha

tha’

‘ Hai hai mere aashique, ab yahin baithi rahungi to kaam kaun

karega jiske liye main yahan aaii hun’

‘ Kaam koi aur kar lega tum to ab bas meri ankhon ke samne rahogi’

‘oe hoi lagta hai muje pura bekar kar ke dam loge- ab ye ashiqui
chhodo kuch der ke liye main jaa rahi hun kuch jaruri kaam hai –
haan muje Sheikh Mohammad se baat karni hai aaj hi – is meeting
ka intezam karo ‘

Ye keh kar Sweta apne room mein chali jaati hai aur apne gadjets se
ulajh jaati hai.

Idhar Payal ki haalat mein kuch sudhar hota hai aur Saima ek Nurse
ka intezam karti hai jo Payal ke pass rahegi aur Khud chali jaati hai.

Aur Vahan , Rajeev ICU ke bahar Kamya ko dekhta rehta hai. Veh
Kabhi ICU ke bahar Kamya ko dekhta to kabhi Neha ke room mein
jaa kar usko dekhta. Veh dono se hi bahut pyaar karta tha aur agar
Kamya ya Neha mein se kisi ko bhi kuch ho gaya to vo ji nahi
payega.

Kanta Abhinav se baat karne ki bahut koshish karti hai par koi faida
nahi hota. Rajeev ke aane se use tassalli ho jaati hai. Kam se kam
ghar ka ek aadmi to saath mei hai.

Idhar Jaise hi Sweta apne room mei jaati hai , Rajesh ke dimag mein
Kamya ka aks ubhar jaata hai.

Indu ne use phone pe sab batata diya tha, kis tarha Neha ko dono
par shaq hua aur kis tarha Neha ke dil mein dono ke liye nafrat
paida ho gai. Rajesh ko ye dar lag raha tha ki kahin Neha Abhinav
ke samne kuch na bol de sara ghar tabah ho jayega.

Veh Kanta ko phone karta hai aur Abhinav se baat karne ke liye
mana karta hai , ye keh kar ki vo khud baat karega. Kanta uski baat
man jaati hai aur Abhinav ko phone try karna band kar deti hai.

Abhinav ki flight tickets Rajesh ke office se hi issue hui thi. Isliye

Rajesh ko uski sari movements malum thi.
Abhinav Jaise hi Delhi land karta hai use Rajesh ka phone aata hai ,
Rajesh unhe apne Dad jo ki Abhinav ke khas dost the ki aakhri
ichcha ke bare mein batata hai aur unhen convince kar deta hai ki
vo usi waqt Germany ki flight pakad lein, ghar ki dekhbhal ke liye
Rajeev hai aur Rajesh khud be sab kuch dekhega.

Aur Rajesh is baat ki guarantee deta hai ki ghar mein vo sab ko

samjha dega aur jaldi hi pure parivar ko chuti pe Germany le ke
aayega.

Adhe ghante ke andar Rajesh ke office ka staff Abhinav ki Berlin ki

ticket le kar pahunch jaata hai aur luckily Abhinav ke pass abhi
Multiple Entry Schenegan Visa tha.

Abhinav bahut koshish karta hai ki Kamya ko ek phone kar le par

har baar use out of reach milta hai. Fir sochta hai berlin pahunch
kar phone kar lega aur andar checkin ke liye chala jaata hai.

Idhar Abhinav Rajesh ki baat manta hai to Rajesh sakun ki saans

leta hai ab uske pass waqt tha Neha ko samjhane ka – ek unhoni tal
gai thi. Par abhi sabse badi chinta thi Kamya ke thik hone ki.

Udhar Rajesh Abhinav se baat kar ke phone rakhta hai idhar Neha
ko hosh aata hai aur apne samne Rajeev ko paati hai. Rajeev pyaar
se uske sar pe haath ferta hai.
‘ Main chala jaaunga gudiya par tuje aur maa ko is haalat mein akela
chhod ke nahi jaa sakta. Main to jaa hi chukka tha par maa ka pata
chalet hi vapas aana pada’

Neha Rajeev se chipak jaati hai ‘ Bhai muje maaf kar de pata nahi
muje kya ho gaya tha, maa ko thik kar de bhai varna main mar
jaaungi’

‘ Kuch nahi hoga maa ko – chal mere saath’

Veh Neha ko lekar ICU ke bahar jaata hai aur Indu ko Ishare se bahar
bulata hai. Indono ko saath dekh Indu bahut khush hoti hai – Neha
bilkul ek bachchi ki tarha Rajeev se chipaki hui thi aur subak rahi
thi.

Rajeev Indu se kuch der ke liye ICU mein jaane ki izazat mangta hai ,
Veh Neha ko bhi andar le jaana chahta tha. Bahut soch kar Indu
maan jaati hai par dono ko nahana padega aur clinic ke seterlised
kapde pehne padenge.

Dono nahane chale jaate hain Indu unke liye sterlised kapdo ka
intezam karti hai aur jab dono tayaar ho jaate hain to Indu unhe ICU
mein le jaati hai.

Neha aur Rajeev dono ke dil mein ek tees uthti hai Kamya ko is
haalat mein dekh. Rajeev Neha ko Kamya ka haath thamne ki liye
ishara karta hai aur khud bhi uska dusra haath tham leta hai.

Shayad Kamya ki aatma apne dono bachchon ka hi intezar kar rahi

thi. 15 min baad uski putliyon mein kuch harkat hoti hai aur dil ki
dhadkan sambhalne lagti hai, saans ki gati bhi normal hone lagti
hai. Kahan sab soch rahe the ki Kamya coma mein chali jaayegi par
ye to kisi chamatkar se kam na tha. ( Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?)

Sab ki ankhon mein khushi ke ansoo aa jaate hain . Indu baki

doctors se baat karti hai aur In dono ko ICU mein isi tarha Kamya ka
haath thame rehne ke liye kehti hai.
Yahan Dead Sea mein Sweta Sheikh Mohammad se baat kar rahi thi
Payal ke bare mein. Sare documents to Amman mein the , Sweta usi
waqt Amman chalne ke liye bolti hai , veh Rajesh ko inform karti hai
aur Sheikh Mohammad ke saath Amman chali jaati hai. Inki vapasi
shayad bahut der raat ko hi hogi.

Sweta chali jaati hai aur Saima Rajesh ko dhundte dhundte bar mein
jaati hai Jahan Rajesh apni socho mein gum drink pe drink kiye jaa
raha tha.

Idhar Saima Rajesh ke pass aa kar baithti hai ki Kanta ka phone aata hai,
vo Kamya ki latest condition batati hai, Rajesh ke chehre pe muskan aa
jaati hai, chinta ke badal dur ho jaate hain.Use yakin ho gaya tha Neha
aur Rajeev ke pass rehne par Kamya thik ho jayegi.

Uski najar Saima par padti hai to lagta hai jaise Saima ki vajah se hi use
ye khushkhabri mili hai.

Saima Rajesh ka haath apne haath me thanm leti hai. Rajesh apne haath
ko chhuda leta hai. ‘Saima tum bahut achchi ladki ho mere uppar apna
time mat barbad karo, tumhen jo husn kainaat ne baksha hai uski
dekhbhal ke liye koi na koi aisa insaan tumhare pass jarur aayega so
sare jahan ki khushiyon se tumhara daman bhar dega’

‘Rajesh agar tum chahte ho main taumra tumhara intezar karun to ye bhi
muje manjur hai. Tumhe nahi pata Mere dad aur mom tumhen kitna
chahte hain. Pichli baar tum chahte to mera sheel bhang kar sakte the,
par tumne aisa kuch nahi kiya. Maine maa ko sab bata diya hai aur vo to
tumhe apna damad banana chahti hai. Majhab alag hue to kya, hai to
hum insaan hi aur tum se achcha na koi hai na koi hoga mere liye. Dad
ne to pata nahi kya kya khab bun rakhe hain hum dono ke liye. Hum
tumhare bina ab ji nahi payenge’
Saima ek hi saans mein bol jaati hai, uski ankhon mein nami aa jaati hai.

‘ Tumhare dad sirf meri professional life jaante hain, main bhi unki bahut
izzat karta hun par mera dil koi aur chura chukka hai jiske bina main ji
nahi paunga aur ek se jayada shadi to main kar nahi sakta’

‘ to tum humra majhab kyun nahi apna lete humare yahan to mard ek se
jayada shadiyaan kar sakta hai aur bahut log karte bhi hain.’

‘ Tum pagal ho gai ho – kya samaj rahi ho muje – majhab badlun – taki
shadiyan jayada kar sakun- chii’

‘ Koi to raasta nikalo na – please – kya main sari jindagi tumhari yaad
mein tadapti hi rahun’

‘ Saima ye pagalpan hai, sirf ek infatuation hai jo waqt ke saath khatam

ho jayega aur fir tum kisi aur ko chahne lagogi’

‘ Nahi Rajesh mere jism ko tum haath laga chuke ho, meri ruh pe tum
kabza kar chuke ho ab mere jeevan mein koi aur nahi aa sakta aur na hi
main aane dungi – faisla tumhare haath me hai muje khushiyon bhari
jindagi dena chahte ho ya dard bhari . Mera vada hai tumhen apne saath
bandh ke nahi rakhungi bas kabhi kabhi apne pyaar ki baris muj par kar
dena main uske sahare sari jindagi kat lungi aur tum jisse pyaar karte ho
uske saath hi rehna muje us se koi shikva nahi hai- use jarur upparvale
ne khud banaya hoga jot um use apna dil haar baithe – main bhi kya
karun –main bhi to apna dil haar baithi hun- ab bhi tumhare jism ki
khushbu meri saanson mein bhari hui hai’

Uski baate sun Rajesh ka sar fatne lagta hai kya koi gair majhabi aur gair
mulk ki ladki us se itna pyaar kar sakti hai. ( Kya Aisa bhi hota hai?)

Ek pal ki liye to Rajesh ne socha dharma badal leta hun fir Kanta ko sahi
mein sari khushiyaan de sakunga – fir khud ko hi dhikarne lagta hai. Use
kuch samaj nahi aa raha the ki vo kya kare . Saima uske samne baithi
roti rehti hai, Veh apne liye double large mangwata hai aur 3-4 peg
gatagat neat hi chada leta hai uski antadiyan tak jalne lagti hain par usko
chain nahi milta.

Is waqt use Kanta, Sweta, Sofi, Salwa ki kami bahut mehsus ho rahi thi,
kash koi to pass hota jiski godh mein sar rakh use kuch chain mil jaata.
Veh daru ki bottle leta hai aur bahar chala jaata hai , Saima use pukarti
reh jaati hai. Saima ko lag raha tha ki uski jindagi basne se pehle hi ujad
gai.

Idhar Shekh Mohammad ko Sweta bahut achchi lagti hai, uska vyavhar,
uska professionalism, vo use ek beti ki tarha samajne lagte hain aur
baato baato mein Rajesh ko damad banana ki ichcha bhi jahir kar dete
hain jise sun Sweta ki dil ko ek tees pahunchti hai aur uski ankhen nam
ho jaati hain .

Sheikh Mohammad ko ye samajte der nahi lagti ki Sweta Rajesh se

bahut payaar karti hai . Rajesh hai hi aisa ki sari kainaat us pe mar mite.
Unhe apni beti ki chinta hone lagti hai.

Jaise hi unhone Sweta ko us makan ke bare mein bataya ki vo kis ka hai

, Sweta ne uske bare mein yani Sheikh Hamid ke bare mein pucha to ek
dossier Sweta ke samne rakh diya jise pad Sweta ke rongte khade hone
lage. Usne sab se pehle Delhi ke commissner ko phone kiya sar baat
samjhayi aur Indu aur Kanta ki suraksha ka praband karvaya.

Sweta ne Sheikh Mohammad ko keh kar yahan bhi Rajesh ki suraksha

ka praband karane ke liye kaha. Use kuch bahut bade khatre ki bu aa
rahi thi. Ek choti se baat ko lekar bhi kya koi dushmani itni gehri ho sakti
hai. ( Kya Aisa bhi hota hai ?)Rajesh ne Sheikh Hamid ko Fiore ko
chedne se hi to roka tha, varna dono ka aapas mein koi lena dena nahi
tha.

Sweta ka dimag aane vale kal ke bare mein soch kar ghabrane lagta hai
kyunki Rajesh ab uska sab kuch ban chukka tha keval ek client nahi.

Sheikh Hamid aur Rajesh ki ye dushmani pata nahi kya kya gul
khilanevali hai.
Sweta Sheikh Mohammad ke saath Dead Sea vapas aa rahi thi ki use
apne bahut purane dost ka phone aata hai jo is waqt Interpol mein kaam
kar raha tha.

Dono ki baat jab khatam hoti hai to Sweta ke passeene choot rahe hote
hain. Veh gadi rukwati hai aur Sheikh Mohammad ko bahar aane ke liye
bolti hai.

Vo hairan ho kar bahar aata hai Sweta use gadi se kuch dur le jaa kar
kuch baat karti hai , Sheikh Mohammad Sweta ke liye dusri gadi
mangwata hai aur 10 min mein dusri gadi aa jaati hai aur Sweta Dead
sea ke liye nikal jaati hai, veh driver ko fast chalane ke liye kehti hai aur
Sheikh Mohammad vapas Amman ki taraf chale jaate hain unke chehre
pe chinta ki rekhayen saaf saaf dhikh rahi thi.

Ab Sweta ne unse kya kaha tha ye to Sweta hi jaane.

Sweta hotel pahunchti hai aur Rajesh ko dhundte hue bar mein jaati hai
jahan use Saima ek kone mein baithi shunya ko taakti najar aati hai,
ankho se ansoo beh rahe hote hain. Uski ye haalat dekh Sweta ka dil bhi
ro uthta hai. Veh use uthati hai aur Rajesh ke bare mein puchti hai ,

Saima bata deti hai ki bottle le pata nahi kahan gaya. Sweta Saima ke
saath usi jagah pe jaati hai jahan Rajesh Saima aur Payal ko le kar gaya
tha. Rajesh ret pe baitha hua apni socho mein gum tha haath mein bottle
jo aadhi se jayada khali ho chuki thi.

Sweta ko Rajesh pe bahut gussa aata hai ja ke bottle uske haath se

khincti hai aur fenk deti hai, Rajesh use dekhta hai aur us se lipat jaata
hai. Sweta use apni banhon mein bhar leti hai.

Ye dekh Saima ke dil mein ek tees uthti hai, use samajne mein der nahi
lagti ki Sweta hi vo ladki hai jiske liye Rajesh pagal ho chukka hai.

Sweta Rajesh aur Saima ko lekar Rajesh ke suit mein jaati hai aur Saima
ko kuch der ke liye apne kamre mein baitha deti hai aur ek muskan ke
saath use tassalli deti hai.

‘Kyun re mere Krishan Kanhaiya kitni gopiyan fasa rakhi hain’

Rajesh chup chap use dekta rehta hai. Sweta teen Coffee tayaar karti
hai, ek Rajesh ko deti hai ek Saima ko de kar aati hai aur khud Rajesh ke
saath baith kar pine lagti hai.

‘Haan to mere majnu ji ye bataao ki meri behn Saima ka dil kyun tod rahe
ho’

‘ Ye tum kya bol rahi ho’

‘Hai marjawan is sadgi pe katal bhi karte ho aur kehte ho ki ilm bhi nahi’
‘Dekho Saima meri behn hai yaani tumhari saali aur saali to hoti hi hai
aadhi gharwali’

‘Sweta tum pagal to nahi kya kya bake ja rahi ho’

‘ Jab Salwa ko apna sakte ho to Saima mein kya kharabi hai, jaante bhi
ho kitna payaar karti hai tumse aur mera haq nahi chinegi muje pata hai’
Rajesh ka munh khula reh jaata hai aur darwaje ki ott mein khadi Saima
ka bhi.

‘ Kaha tha na meri jaan sab kuch jaanti hun aise hi nahi detective agency
chala rahi’ aur Sweta Rajesh ke honthon pe apne honth rakh deti hai.

Idhar Sweta Rajesh ko uksa rahi thi Saima ko apnane ke liye aur udhar
Sheikh Mohammad Jordan ke Interpol office mein baitha intezar kar raha
tha.

Jordan Ka Interpol office Delhi ke Interpol office se baat kar raha tha. Ek
gehri saazish samne aa chuki thi aur Rajesh ko usme lapeta jaa raha tha
Kyunki Interpol wale apne kisi Agent ka istemal karke dushman ko
chaukanna nahi karna chahte the.

Ek seedha saadha businessman shatranj ki chalon ka mohra banne jaa

raha tha aur use kuch pata hi nahi tha. Ek choti si dushmani itna bada
roop ikhtiyaar kar legi Rajesh ne kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha hoga.

Sheikh Mohamad ko ek packet diya jaata hai jo unhe aaj hi Sweta ko

dena hoga. Is packet mein kya hai ye to jab Sweta ise kholegi tab hi pata
chalega.

Udhar Kamya ki haalat mein thoda sudhar hota hai aur ventilater
machine hata li jaati hai ab veh khud saans lene lagi thi. Par abhi bhi
uska dimag puri tarha se kriya nahi kar raha tha. Sare doctors ko dar tha
ki kahin situation fir se na bigad jaaye.
Yahan ICU ke bahar do policewale aa kar tainat ho jaate hain. Karan tha
Indu aur Kanta ki safety. Inhe kuch bhi nahi bataya jaata bas routine
movement keh kar taal diya jaata hai.
Police walon ko dekh kar Rajeev aur Kanta dono hi pareshan ho jaate
hain pehle to vo ye samaj rahe the ki kahin Kamya pe sucide karne ka
case to nahi banaya jar aha lekin jab policewalon ne is baat se inkar kiya
to unhe kuch tassalli hui par fir bhi ek dar dimag mein baith gaya.

Ab itni raat ko Kanta Rajesh ko phone karke pareshan nahi karna chahti
thi.
Rajesh ka ek classmate Police mein hi achche ohde pe tha aur Rajeev
use kai baar Rajesh ke saath mil chukka tha. Rajeev use phone karta
hai. Veh bhi kuch nahi bata pata kyunki ye sara operation bahut hi secret
tha aur kuch der main do aadmi saman nagrik ki tarha dikhne vale
vastron mein aate hain aur vardidhari policewale chale jaate hain.

Rajeev unse kuch puchne kioshish karta hai to taka sa jawab milta hai
hume uppar se order hai aap logo ki security dekhne ka. Is se aage hum
kuch nahi jaante.

Aur yahan Rajesh Sweta pe bigad padta hai.

‘Sweta pehle to meri aur tumhari shadi nahi hui hai isliye Saima abhi meri
saali nahi ban sakti aur dusra ye vahiyaat khayal apne dimag se nikal do.
mein Saima ki jindagi barbad nahi kar sakta.’

‘Tum use apna kar uski jindagi barbad karoge ya aabad ye tum us se
puch lo aur jab muje koi inkar nahi to tum kyun itne nakhre dhikha rahe
ho – pareshani to muje honi chahiye ki mera ashique, mera hone vala
pati kisi aur ko apne pehlu mein lega’

‘Tum dono aaj pagal ho chuki ho’ badabadata hua vo kamre se hi bahar
chala jaata hai aur Sweta ke chehre pe ek gehri muskan aa jaati hai jaise
usne koi kila fateh kar liya ho.

Darwaje ke piche chupi Saima ki ankhon mein fir ansoo aa jaate hain. Ek
ladki apna sab kuch nayochavar karne ko tayaar baithi hai bina kisi shart
ke par fir bhi koi use thukra de . ( Kya Aisa Bhi Hota hai?)

Dil ki adalat mein bhi sunwayi ki jaati hai

Ek baar aa kar to dekho
Ek baar aa kar to dekho
Kitna azim gunnah kiya hai tumne
Ek baar aa kar to dekho
to pata chale tumko
yun kisi ke pyaar ko thokar nahi marte.
Saima ke dil ki adalat mein Rajesh gunahgar ban gaya tha.

Idhar Rajesh suit se bahar jaata hai udhar Shekh Mohammad ka Sweta
ko phone aata hai, vo hotel pahunch chuke the. Sweta Saima ko samjha
kar uske room mein bhej deti hai aur Khud suit ko lock kar Sheikh
Mohammad ke room ke pass ja kar tehlne lagti hai, Jaise hi Sheikh
Mohammad vahan pahunchte hain Veh unse vo packet lekar gayab ho
jaati hai.

Sweta fatafat apne room mein jakar vo packet chupati hai aur Rajesh ko
dekhne seedha bar mein jaati hai. Rajesh vahan baitha beer pi raha tha
uska chehra bahut udas dikh raha tha Sweta ki harkat use samaj mein
nahi aa rahi thi.

Sweta uske pass ja kar khilkhila kar hasne lagti hai aur Rajesh bhanna
jaata hai.
‘tch tch tch mera janu kitna udas ho gaya hai- aaj pehli baar dekha ki koi
Casanova bhi aati hui ladki ko thukra deta hai – kasam se janu tumne to
mera dil garden garden kar diya- chalo isi baat pe ek ghunt muje bhi pilao
‘

Rajesh ke haath se beer ka mug khinch kar pine lagti hai aur Rajesh kisi
gadhe ki tarha sirf use dekhta rehta hai. Do minute mein ladkiyon ko
apne niche karnevala aaj ek ladki ke varon ko jhel nahi pa raha hai. Kya
pyaar aadmi ki aisi band bajata hai. ( Kya Aisa Bhi Hota Hai ?)

Sweta beer ka mug khali kar deti hai aur Rajesh ko khinch kar uske suit
mein le jaati hai. Kisi kadputli ki tarha vo khicha chala jaata hai.

Suit mein pahunchte hi Sweta apna top uttar fenkti hai aur Rajesh ko
jhapat kar apni bnhon mein jakad leti hai. Dono ki ankhen ek dusre mein
kho jaati hain. Ek ki ankhon mein shararat to dusre ki ankhon mein
gussa.

Rajesh use khud se alag karta hai aur bistar par jaa kar let jaata hai uska
sar vakya mein dard se fat raha tha.

Duniya bhar ki shararat Sweta ke chehre jhalak rahi thi aaj. Matakti hui
vo Rajesh ke pass jaati hai aur halke halke bosso se uske chehre ko
bhar deti hai aur minto mein Rajesh ke sar ka dard gayab ho jaata hai
uski banhen Sweta ko apne saath chipka leti hain aur veh apne honth
Sweta ke hontho pe rakh deta hai.

Aur dhire dhire Sweta ke honthon ko chublane lagta hai. Sweta dono
haathon se uske sar ko tham uske baalon mein apni ungliyaan firane
lagti hai. Sweta ke honthon ko chooste hue Rajesh uske uroz ko tham
leta hai aur Sweta ki jism mein current dodh jaata hai.

Veh Tadap kar nagin ki tarha lehrane lagti hai aur apne honthon ko kas
kar Rajesh ke honthon se chipkati hai jinhe veh apna munh khol kar apni
juban se chatne lagta hai aur Sweta ke nipple ko bra ke uppar se hi
masalne lagta hai. Ye var Sweta se sehn nahi hota aur uski panty puri gili
ho jaati hai.

Sweta ki najar khuli hui khidki pe padti hai aur vo chitak kar Rajesh se
dur ho jaati hai.

Subah ki pehli kiran khidki se andar aa rahi thi. Sweta bhag kar bathroom
mein ghuss jaati hai aur Rajesh use dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Veh ankhen
band kar bistar par leta rehta hai.

Sweta tayaar ho kar bathroom se bahar aati hai, do cup coffee ke tayaar
karti hai aur Raj ko uthane lagti hai.

‘ hmm utho – please utho na – bahut kaam hai’

Raj ankhen band kiye pada rehta hai. Sweta uske mathe ko chumti hai
‘utho na – kyun tang kar rahe ho’

Raj use jhat se daboch leta hai aur uske honthon pe apne honth rakh
deta hai. Sweta tadapne lagti hai, machalne lagti hai uske kabze se
chutne ki puri koshish karti hai fir apne jism ko dhila chhod Raj ke
chumban ka maja lene lagti hai. Raj ji bhar ke use chumta hai aur fir
chhod deta hai. Sweta ki ankhen ab tak nashili ho chuki thi.
Raj ka yun use chhodna bahut bura lagta hai aur veh use apne uppar
khinch uske honthon ko kas ke chumti hai fir kat leti hai aur chitak kar
alag ho jaati hai.

‘ uffffffff bade kharab ho tum – aise bhi koi karta hai’

‘ Meri jaan tumhe sikha raha tha – apne ashique ko kaise uthate hain’

‘ muje nahin kuch seekhna- aaye bade sikhane vale’ shararat bhar aavaz
mein bolti hai.

‘achcha mat sikho fir muje dosh mat dena baad mein’

‘umm chalo sikha do’ bahut hi seductively bolti hai. Koi aur ye sun le to
uske jism mein aag lag jaye.

‘sikha dun’ Raj ke chehre pe puri badmashi faili hui thi.

‘hmm’ Sweta muskurati hui apni ankhen band kar leti hai aur Raj ke
honth uske honthon ko chune lagte hain. Dono ki garam saanse ek dusre
mein vileen ho rahi thi.

Sweta ki dil dhak dhak karne lagta hai auski kalaiyan Raj ke gale ka haar
ban jaati hain aur dono ek passionate smooch mein kho jaate hain. Raj
ke haath uske jism ko sehlane lagte hain aur Sweta ki ankhen khul jaati
hain. Veh Raj ko khud se dur karti hai na chahte hue bhi.

‘uffff pagal kar doge muje ek din’ ab chhodo aur uth kar Raj ko coffee
pakda deti hai. Raj uski taraf dekhte hue Coffee ki chuskiyaan lene lagta
hai aur vo sharm se najren jhukai badi mushkil se coffee peeti hai.

Coffee pee kar Raj tayaar hone bathroom mein ghuss jata hai. Aur Sweta
apne room mein jaa kar vo packet nikalti hai jo raat ko Sheikh
Mohammad ne diya tha.

Rajesh ke kamre mein aa kar vo packet kholti hai to usme do Colt ki

revolvers thi , do ID card , do badges aur 3000 goliyon ke round the.
Sweta revolvers check karti hai aur santusht ho jaati hai.
Ab Sweta ka agla kadam tha Raj ko jaldi se jaldi train karna.

Aaj Sweta ka vo raaj Raj ke samne aane vala tha jo vo marte dam tak
kisi ko na batati. Saima ko Raj ke pass lana bhi ek game plan tha uska jo
aaj raat pura ho jayega.

Sweta ek Interpol Agent hai aur uska code name hai Sexy Killer, veh apni
detective agency ki aad main Interpol ke liye kaam karti hai. Usne shadi
na karne ki kasam khai hui thi, kyunki vo nahi chahti thi ki uski vajah se
uska jeevansaathi ya uske parivar ka koi bhi sadasya kisi unchahi goli ka
shikar ho jaye aur kud uska bhi to pata nahi tha . Kya pata kis
assignment mein ek goli kahi se chale aur uska kaam tamam kar de.

Par Raj se milkar use pyaar ho gaya aur uski kasam dehti chali gai. Raj
mein vo sare gun hain jo kisi Interpol Agent mein hone chahiye bas kuch
training ki jarurat hai.

Veh Raj ko Interpol Agent banana ka faisla kar chuki thi aur Raj ka
dossier Geneva mein Interpol ke head quarter mein pahunch chukka tha.

Raj ke pass achcha khasa cover tha apni chalti hui Travel Agency ka, Ek
shandar vyaktitva, Kasrati badan,ek jehrila Casanova, English, Hindi,
Arbi, German aur Italian vo kisi local ki tarha bol leta tha.

Ek baar Raj ki training puri ho jaye to vo duniya ka sabse chalaak aur

sabse khunkhar Interpol Agent ban sakta hai.
Raj abhi bathroom mein hi tha. Sweta revolvers vagerah sambhalti hai
aur Suit se bahar chali jaati hai.

Sweta seedha Payal ke kamre mein jaati hai. Payal andar akeli thi. Dono
gale milti hain aur Payal ek chip Sweta ko pakda deti hai.

Sweta fatafat kamre se bahar nikal Raj ke suit mein pahunch jaati hai aur
vo chip Raj ke saman mein chupa deti hai.

Jaise hi Sweta vo chip chupati hai Raj bathroom se bahar nikalta hai.
Dono Coffee pite hain aur Sweta vo packet ek bag mein rakh leti hai. Raj
kamre mein hi nashta mangwata hai dono fatafat nashta khatam karte
hain aur Sweta use apne saath le chalti hai.

Raj puchta rehta hai ki kahan jaa rahe hain par Sweta ka ek hi jawab
hota hai chup raho pata chal jayega. Dead sea se dur sweta Raj ko firing
range mein le jaati hai. Raj hairan ho jaata hai yahan unka kya kaam.

Firing range ke andar jaa kar Sweta vo packet kholti hai aur Raj ko ek
revolver pakdati hai.
Raj ka dimag bangle jhakne lagta hai. Revolver haath mein aate hi use
current lagta hai aur vo use chhod deta hai fat se revolver niche gir padta
hai. Raj gusse mein chillata hai
‘Sweta ye kya tamasha ho raha hai’

‘Apne janu ko apna bachav aur dusron ki hifazat karna sikha rahi hun’

Ab chup chap jo mein kehti hun vo karo. Sweta use Revover ka safety
catch kholna , revover ko khol kar goliyan bharna vagerah sab samjhati
hai. Fir veh dono revolver ko load karti hai aur Raj ko samne nishana
lagane ke liye bolti hai.

Shuru ke kuch shots idhar udhar hote hain fir Raj seedha bulls eye
marne lagta hai. Lagatar 20 shot jab bull eye ho jaate hain to Sweta
hairani se use dekhne lagti hai. Aisa lag raha tha ki Raj pehle se hi
manjha hua khiladi hai. Par aisa nahi tha bas Raj ki concentration power
bemissal thi.

Sweta target distance badati hai aur fir target practice karne ke liye kehti
hai.
Idhar jab Sweta Payal ke room se nikalti hai to Payal apna huliya badalti
hai aur Sweta ke room mein aakar so jaati hai.

Sweta use apne room ki chabi de gai thi.

Udhar Delhi mein Kamya ki haalat mein bahut sudhar ho jaata hai, jab vo
apni ankhen kholti hai to samne Neha aur Rajeev dono ko pati hai.
Abhinav use kahin dhikhai nahi deta. Uska chera khusi se bhar uthta hai
aur ankhen khushi ke ansoo bahane lagti hain. Neha un ansuon ko
ponchti hai aur apni maa se mafi mangte hue uske gale lag jaati hai.

Sham tak Kamya ko discharge kar diya jaata hai aur Kanta sab ko apne
ghar le jaati hai. Security ke guards saath ssath chalet hain. Jab ye gadi
mein baithte hain to security ki ek gadi inke aage hoti hai aur ek inke
piche.

Jab ye ghar pahunchte hain to Kanta dono guards ka out house mein
theharne ka intezam karvati hai. Neha Indu ke room mein, Rajeev Raj ke
room mein aur Kamya ko Kanta apne room mein rakhti hai. Sofi bhi usi
room mein rukti hai. Kamya ko aaram karne diya jaata hai aur baki log
apne apne ghar ke kaamo mein lag jaate hain.

Rajeev ye keh kar ki ab maa thik hai to apne kam pe nikal jaata hai aur
raat ko apne ghar pe hi rukega.

Kanta uspe koi jor nahi daalti , veh Neha aur Kamya se milkar chala jaata
hai agle din subah aane ka keh kar.

Idhar sara din Raj firing practice karta rehta hai aur sham tak pura
parangat ho jaata hai sivay andhere mein chalane ke.

Sham ko ye log Raj ke suit main pahunchte hain. Raj nahane chala jaata
hai aur Sweta apne room mein chali jaati hai jahan Payal bhes badal ke
aaram kar rahi thi. Sweta Payal ke khane pine ka intezam karti hai aur
vapas Raj ke suit mein aa jaati hai. Veh us micro chip ko Raj ke saman
se nikal kar apne gale mein pade locket ke andar daal leti hai.

Raj bathroom se nikal ta hai to Sweta bathroom mein ghuss jaati hai.
Sare din ki practice se Raj kafi thak gaya tha veh beer nikal kar pine lagta
hai.

Sheikh Mohammad Saima ko hidayat dete hain ki jab tak vo vapas na

aajayen Saima apne kamre se bahar nahi niklegi na hi room service ka
istemal karegi aur na hi koi hotel ki incoming call uthayegi. Saima hairan
ho jaati hai par baap se koi sawal nahi kar paati. Ve Saima se uska burka
aur ek dress lete ain aur Payal ke kamre ke bahar ja kar knock karte
hain.
Ek haath bahar nikal kar vo packet leta hai aur darwaja band ho jata hai.
Sheikh Mohammad bahar passage mein tehlne lagte hain. Thodi hi der
mein Payal ke kamre se ek ladki bahar nikalti hai jisne Saima ka burka
aur uski dress pehni hui thi. Sheikh Mohammad use apne saath le jaate
hain aur Hotel se bahar nikal apni gadi mein sawar ho jaate hain, vo ladki
unke saath rehti hai.

Raaste mein vo us ladki ko ek packet dete hain jisme uska passport ,

kuch foreign currency aur flight ticket hoti hai. Gadi seedha Airport rukti
hai. Is baat ka khayal rakha gaya tha ki kahin koi peecha to nahi kar
raha. Vo ladki bahar nikalti hai aur seedha airport ke andar ghuss jaati
hai. 10 min baad vo Geneva ki flight ke liye check in kar chuki hoti hai.

Sheikh Mohammad vapas hotel chale jaate hain aur Ek ghante baad
Saima par se bandish hat jaati hai.

Idhar Sweta naha kar ek choti lingere pehnti hai aur jab bathroom se
bahar nikalti hai to Raj ke haath se beer ka glass choot jaata hai. Veh
ankhen fade Sweta ko dekhta reh jaata hai.

Sweta matakti hui uske pass aati hai aur uski godh mein baith jaati hai.

Raj ki godh mein baith kar veh uske gallon pe kiss karti hai aur

‘janu meri ek baat mano ge’

‘das bolo’
‘bas ek maan lo’
‘ky’
‘Saima ko apna lo – an an an – pehle puri baat suno fir bolna’

‘mujpe kitna bharosa karte ho’

‘kehna kya chahti ho…….’

‘meri baat ka jawab do’

‘khud se bhi jayada’

‘to honevali biwi jab kuch kehti hai to uski kuch vajah hoti hai-----abhi
jayada sawal nahi jo keh rahi hun vo maan lo----- sab kuch samjha dungi’

‘tum pagal……’

‘maa ki baat maan kar Salwa ko apna sakte ho, meri baat maan kar
Saima ko nahi’

Raj munh khole use dekhta hi reh jaata hai --- uske dimag mein ek
khatka bajta hai – ye baat sirf 5 logo ko malum hai use khud ko mila ke --
- ise kaise pata chala.

Raj ek faisla karta hai – tel dekho tel ki dhar dekho- kuch to hai jiski
parda dari hai aur vo andar hi andar khunkhar ho uthta hai – vo Sweta ke
bare mein itna nahi janta jitna vo uske bare mein jaanti hai – aisa kyun –
aur kaise-

Kuch usul pehle tute aaj ek aur sahi – teh tak jaane ke liye use Sweta ki
baat manni padegi – aur vo maan jata hai – ek shart ke saath ki Sweta
bhi saath mein rahegi.

Sweta bhi maan jaati hai aur phone kar Saima ko bula leti hai.

Ghabrati, sharmati aur sakuchati Saima vahan aa jaati hai. Sweta use
apne kamre mein le jaati hai aur beautician ko kamre mein bulati hai.
Adhe ghante ka time deti hai Saima ko dulhan ke roop mein lane ke liye
aur khud Raj ke pass aa jaati hai .

Raj beer ki bottle khol chukka tha. Use badi shiddat se Kanta ki kami
mehsus ho rahi thi ek maa ke naate bhi aur ek biwi ke naate bhi , duniya
ko kadputli banana vala aaj khud ek kadputli ban gaya tha.

Sofi ne to ek Cassanova ko jagaya tha Sweta to das kadam aage thi vo

ek shaitan ko jaga rahi thi.
Ek aisa shaitan jo rehem naam ki cheez hi bhul jaayega. Aur aaj
Hindustan ko hi nahi pure jahan ko is shaitan ki jarurat thi aur Raj ye sab
nahi jaanta tha.

Vo ek aisi duniya mein kadam rakhne jaa raha tha jahan farz ke liye kisi
bhi riste ki kurbani bahut sasti hoti thi. Aur Raj to apne kisi bhi rishte ko
kurban nahi hone dega – to soch lo vo kaisa shaitan banega – James
Bond tak uske aage panah mangega.

Sweta bahut koshish karti hai Raj ko apni julfon ki chanv mein lene ke
liye par Raj use overlook kar deta hai aur ek janvar ki tarha pine lagta
hai.

Sofi ne to ek Cassanova ko jagaya tha par Sweta ne khun ka ghunt pite

hue ek shaitan ko jaga diya tha. Vo shaitan jisse aaj Hindustan hi nahi
puri duniya dhund rahi thi. Vo shaitan jo jurm ki nasse khokhli kar dega.

Chahe Sweta apne mission mein kamyab ho rahi thi par fir bhi uske dil ke
kisi kone se dard ki lehren uth rahi thi. Na chahte hue bhi use apne pyaar
ko bantna pad raha tha.Aaj ki raat ek Sweta ( ek ladki) khud suli pe
chadne jaa rahi thi aur dusri Sweta ( ek Agent) jisne desh ki raksha ki
kasam khai thi kamyab hone jaa rahi thi.

Ek hi insaan ki haar aur ek hi insaan ki jeet ek hi lumhe mein.( Kya Aisa

bhi hota hai?)

Jab aazadi ki ladai ladi jaa rahi thi tab humare badon ko, samne vo log
dhikte the, jo lad rahe the , jo goliyan kha rahe the, jo bhukh hadtal kar
rahe the , jinhe kodon se peeta jaa raha tha, jinhen Kala pani bheja jaa
raha tha.

Par aaj unke pad chinhon pe chalne vale , ek gumnami ki maut nasseb
hote hain. Aaj kisi ko ye nahi pata chalta ki kaun kab aur kaise haalat se
gujra aur kaise hume chhod gaya.

Aisi hi duniya mein Raj kadam rakhne ja raha tha. Jahan ek galti us se
uski matrabhumi chin leti hai. Kyunki sarkar use apne desh ka vasinda
hone se inkar kar deti hai.

Sirf ek galti aur gumnami ki maut. Dekhte hain humara Raj kaisa niklega
vo gumnami ki maut marega ya dusmano ko gumnami ki maut dega.

Tang aakar Sweta khud pine lag jaati hai. Apne hi pyaar ko apni hi
avhelna karte hue dekh uska dil jaar jaar rone lagta hai, veh chah kar bhi
Raj se sach nahi bol paati jisse Raj ki pida kuch kam ho aur khud uski
bhi. (Ae watan , ae watan, humko teri kasam , teri rahon mein jaan tak
luta jayenge)

Pyaar se kuch hasil kiya jaye to uska maja hi kuch aur hota hai, apne
pyaar ki kasam de kar kuch karaya jaye to sirf dard aur dard hi hota hai.

Is dard ko mehsus aaj teen log karenge – Raj, Sweta aur Saima.

Ye dard us dard se bhi jayaada hoga jo Payal ko mila tha. Kya Saima is
dard ke liye tayaar hai, kahin aisa to nahin socha kuch aur mila kuch.
Sweta ka dil tadap raha tha, Veh Raj ki banhon mein khona chahti thi aur
Raj apni sochon mein gum tankar ki tarha piye ja raha tha.
Sweta ke dil mein baar baar hook uth rahi thi ankhon se ganga jamna
beh rahi thi.

Aur Raj ka dil bhi shayad kahin na khain se tut gaya tha. Usne kabhi
sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha ki Sweta pyaar ki duhai de kar use kisi aur
ko bhi apnane ke liye keh sakti hai.

Vo Sweta se itna pyaar karne lag gaya tha ki uski sari baate maanne laga
tha.
Sweta se aur saha nahi jaata aur vo Raj ki peeth se chipak jaati hai.
“Jaan bas ek din aur sabar karlo kal tumhe sab kuch bataa dungi, please
aise na muhn fero. Aur haan main tumhe bataana bhul gai thi, kal hum
dono Geneva ja rahe hain.”

Ye ek aur bomb Sweta ne Raj ke sar pe fod diya, vo hairat se Sweta ko

dekhne laga.

‘ Aise hairan mat ho, ye sab Sheikh Hamid ko maat dene ke liye kiya jaa
raha hai. Is se jayaada abhi aur kuch nahi bataa sakti. Please give me a
lovely kiss’ keh kar vo Raj ke honthon ki taraf apne honth bada deti hai.

Na chahte hue bhi Raj ke honth uske honthon se jud jaate hain.

Kafi der tak dono ek dusre ko kiss karte rehte hain. Thodi der baad
Sweta aur Raj ke kamre ke common door pe khatka hota hai.
Sweta Raj se alag hoti hai, “tumhari dulhan tayaar ho chuki hai – mein
use le ke aati hun aur haan ye devdas sa chehra jo banaya hua hai uski
jagah vohi apna Cassanova style leke aao”

Sweta Saima ko le kar aati hai – ufff kya husn hai ki chand bhi dekhe to
sharma jaye aur badlon ki ott mein chup jaaye.

Saima to pehle bhi Raj ki bnhon mein do baar aa chuki thi par aaj use
kuch jayada hi sharm aa rahi thi, jaise dulhan apni suhag sej pe sharmati
hai.

Raj apne aap hi uske pass khincha chala jaata hai, kahan usse bahut
gussa aaya hua tha par Saima ki sadagi aur khubsurti ne use pighla diya
tha. Veh Saima ke pass aata hai aur uske chehre ko utha kar uska
deedar karne lagta hai.Sima ki ankhen band ho jaati hain honth
tharthrane lagte hain, jism mein ek kampan uthne lagti hai, veh khud ko
sikodne lagti hai.

Dono ko dekhti hui Sweta ke ankhon mein ansu the aur dil mein lagatar
ek tees uth rahi thi. Us se vahan ruka nahi jaata aur veh apne kamre
mein jaa kar darwaja band kar leti hai aur bistar pe bilakhne lagti hai.

Kamya ko neend ki dawayi di jaati hai taaki vo so jaaye aur dimag pe koi
jor na pade. Itini tension se Kanta aur Sofi bhi thaki hui thi vo bhi aaram
se so jaati hain.

Uppar Indu ke kamre mein Neha ka dil kar raha tha aaj fir Indu uske
saath khele. Veh hasrat bhari nigahon se Indu ko dekh rahi thi.

Indu Kamya ki vajah se itni tension me reh chuki thi ki uska dimag
bhanna raha tha aaj vo chain se sona chahti thi. Indu kapde badal kar let
jaati hai aur bechari Neha man masos kar uske saath let jaati hai. Kuch
der mein Indu ki ankh lag jaati hai ,

par Neha ki ankhon mein neend na thi. Veh gujre hue lamhon ke bare
mein sochne lagti hai. Kis tarha usne Rajeev aur Kamya ki beizati kari thi.
Usne dono ko sex karte hue dekha to nahi tha, par use kyun laga thi ki
dono aapas mein sex karte hain. Kamya sirf Rajeev ke samne revealing
kapde pehnne lagi thi.

To kya maa bhaiya ko seduce kar rahi hai ya dono itna aage bad chuke
hain ki maa bhaiya ko khush rakhne ke liye revealing kapde pehnne lagi
hai.

Aakhir sach kya hai. Agar ye sach hai to kya ye hote rehna chahiye . Kya
Aisa bhi hota hai? – maa bête ke beech sex.

Sari raat Neha sochti rehti hai aur so nahi paati.

Idhar Raj Saima ke aur karib ho jaata hai aur uske honthon pe apne
honth rakh deta hai. Ahhhhhhhh Saima sisak padti hai.

Achanak ek goli ki avaz aati hai jo Raj aur Saima se 6 inch ki duri se nikal
samne diwar pe dhas jaati hai aur khidki ka sheesa chakna chur ho
chukka tha. Saima ki cheekh nikal jaati hai Raj use le kar fatafat jamin pe
let jaata hai aur udhar se Sweta apna revolver haath mein liye kamre
mein ghussti hai aur khidki ki side diwar pe chup kar kankhiyon se bahar
dekhne ki koshish karti hai.

Raj Saima ko fatafat Sweta ke kamre me le jaata hai aur rengta hua fir
apne kamre mein aa kar khidki ki dusri diwar ki side mein khada ho jaata
hai. Uska revolver bhi bahar aa chukka tha. Kafi der tak koi aur harkar
nahi hoti .

Raj khatra mol lete hue khidki ke samne aata hai par Sweta use khinch
leti hai.
Hotel ka security staff bhagta hua vahan pahunchta hai, Sweta ka room
khadkdata hai jahan Saima baithi tharthar kamp rahi thi. Sheikh
Mohammad bhi dodhta hua vahan pahunchta hai aur Saima ko apni
saath le pehle uski security ka intezam karta hai. Security ke log Sweta
ke room se Raj ke suit mein ghuss jaate hain aur Raj aur Sweta ko bahar
nikalte hain aur ek dusre suit mein le jaate hain.

Pure hotel mein khalbali mach gai thi. Hotel ka staff logon ko shant karne
mein laga hua tha. Kuch der mein local police bhi vahan pahunch jaati
hai.

Inspecter ko apna ID dhikha Sweta chalta kar deti hai. Use Raj ki bahut
chinta ho rahi thi, usne ye nahi socha tha ki humla itni jaldi ho jayega. Raj
aur Sweta dono ke dil is humle ki vajah se kafi tez dhadak rahe the.
Kisine use goli marne ki koshish kari par kyun .

Raj ko kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha. Kya Sheikh Hamid professional
dusmani mein itna niche gir sakta hai use yakin nahi ho raha tha.

Raj ko kya malum khel to kuch aur hi khela jaa raha tha.

Hotel wale inka saman is naye suit mein transfer kar dete hain aur Sweta
packing shuru kar deti hai.

Raj daru ki bottle neat hi pine baith jaata hai. Dimag chakkargini ki tarha
ghum raha tha.

Saman pack karne ke baad Sweta Raj ke pass aa kar baith jaati hai aur
uske kandhe pe apna sar rakh deti hai.

‘ to tum pehle hi jaanti thi ki muj par humla ho sakta hai tabhi muje
revolver chalana seekhaya tha’

‘nahin muje to ab bhi hairani ho rahi hai ek professional ladai itni nahi bad
sakti- baat kuch aur hi hai jiski teh tak jaana padega’

‘ab meri saut ko chhodo aur muje thamo’ uske haath se bottle khinch leti
hai.

‘saut to tum khud meri godh mei dalti ho , is bechari ne tumhara kya
bigada hai’

‘ ye tumhari sehat kharab karegi vo nahi , vo to tumhe khub maje degi’

Raj ko dekhte hue ankh maarti hai.

Raj use apni banhon mein beench leta hai aur uski ankhon mein dekhne
lagta hai , Sweta ka chehra laal padne lagta hai , palkein jhukne lagti
hain, sanson ki gati tez hone lagti hai aur lab tharthrane lagte hain.
Raj uske nichle honth ko apne honthon mein kaid lar leta hai aur uska ras
churane lagta hai.
Ummmmmmm Sweta sisakti hai aur Raj ke upari honth ko choosne lagti
hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Yahan Egypt mein Hamid ki maa ko dafnane ke baad Salwa ghar chhod
deti hai aur Hamid se divorce le leti hai. Kyunki Hamid baap nahi ban
sakta tha aur Salwa ke pass medical reports thi, Hamid jayada baat nahi
badata aur talak Kabul kar leta hai aur saath mein mehar ki rakam bhi
Salwa ko deta hai.

Salwa us rakam se na kar rahi thi par Hamid un pallon ka vasta deta hai
jo dono ne beintiha khushi ke saath gujare the, Hamid ka dil rakhne ke
liye Salwa vo rakam le leti hai aur ek naye ghar mein shift ho jaati hai aur
Salma ko apne saath rakh leti hai. Salwa ki haalat ka kasurwar to Hamid
tha vo is baat ko mehsus karta tha aur mehar ki rakam de kar shayad
apne dil ka kuch bhoj halka karna chahta tha.

Salwa Hindustan jaa kar Raj pe bhoj nahi banna chahti thi, aur na hi uski
jindagi mein dhakhal dena chahti thi.Use us ghadi ka intezar tha jab Raj
ka pyaar uski godh mein khelega .

Itna use vishwas tha ki Raj ka kaam uske pass aa jayega aur jindagi
sakun se basar karne ke liye itna kafi hoga. Kanta ko jab pata chalega to
use samjhana bahut mushkil hoga.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Sweta ke honthon ko chooste hue Raj ke haath uske uroz tak pahunch
jaate hain . Sweta uske haath ko dur karti hai . Raj fir uske uroz ko
pakadta hai to Sweta chitak kar dur ho jaati hai.

‘ Nahi Raj please shadi se pehle nahi aur itna muje chedoge to main
khud ko hi rok nahi paaungi – apne pyaar ko ruswa mat karo – main
dulhan ban kar tumhare ghar aana chahti hun.’

Raj kuch nahi bolta aur use khinch kar fir apni banhon mein jakadta hai
aur pagalon ki tarha uske chehre ko boson se bhar deta hai.

Raat ka antim pehar hota hai aur Sweta Raj se dur ho jaati hai aur
bathroom mein ghuss jaati hai.

Raj apne liye coffee tayaar karta hai aur ankhen band kar apne saath ho
rahe haadasson ke bare mein sochne lagta hai.Beech beech mein
Coffee ke ghunt bharta rehta hai.

Sweta tayaar hoke aati hai aur Raj bathroom mein ghuss jata hai.
Sweta Sheikh Mohammad se pehle hi baat kar chuki thi inke Airport ke
intezam ke liye. Bell boy aa kar inka saman le jaata hai .

Raj bhi tayaar ho jaata hai aur ye dono hotel ki security ke saath Airport
chale jaate hain.

Dono checkin karte hain aur business lounge mein baith kar flight ka
intezar karne lagte hain.

Is se pehle ki Raj Bar counter ki taraf badta Sweta uske haath mein
coffee ka mug thama deti hai.

Veh nahi chahti thi ki manjil tak pahunchne se pehle Raj drink ko haath
lagaye.
Agle din local time 10 baje tak dono Geneva pahunch jaate hain,inhe
alag gate se bahar nikala jaata hai aur aur ek kali Mercedes jiske sare
sheeshe kale the usme sawr ho kar ye dono ek building mein pahunchte
hain.

Itni express movement dekh Raj kafi hairan hota hai. Ek private detective
ki aisi pahunch nahi ho sakti, jarur Sweta kuch aur hi hai.

Gadhi ek building ke samne pahunchti hai. Sweta Raj ko andar le jaati

hai. Lift ke bahar ek eye scanner laga hua tha. Sweta uske samne khadi
ho jaati hai, uska retina scan hota hai aur lift ka darwaja khul jaata hai.
25ven floor pe lift rukti hai.

Ek room ke bahar fir vohi kriya dohrai jaati hai aur darwaje ke khulne par
Sweta use andar le jaati hai. Ye ek galiyara tha jiske dono taraf kamre
the.

Sweta aakhri kamre ke samne pahunchti hai aur knock karti hai. Darwaja
khulta hai aur samne Payal khadi thi.

Raat bhar na sone ke karan Subah tak Neha ka sar bhari ho jaata hai.
Veh kitchen jaati hai aur sabke liye chai tayaar karti hai. Neha chai serve
karne ke liye cups mein daal rahi thi ki Kanta kitchen mein aati hai.

“Are beta tu kyun ye kaam kar rahi hai”

‘ Aunty ye mera bhi to ghar hai, to socha chalo aaj sabko Neha Special
Masala Tea pilati hun. Kai hotels wale piche pade hain ki receipe unhe
bataa dun. Ek baar mere haath ki chai peelo fir dekhna – ye dil mange
more – hi kehte rahoge’

‘ Achcha chal thik hai aaj teri special chai piyenge’ main sab ko uthati
hun. Kanta sab ko uthati hai. Indi niche hi Kanta ke kamre mein aa jaati
hai.

Neha Chai le kar Kanta ke kamre mein pahunchti hai to dekhti hai ki uski
maa Kamya bhi uth chuki thi.
Sab Neha ke haathon ki bani chai ki badi tareef karte hain . Kamya ke
bayen haath ke stitches abhi khule nahi the use reh reh kar unme tees
uth rahi thi. Indu chai pine ke baad Kamya ko dawai deti hai aur aaram
karne ke liye kehti hai.

Chai ke baad Sofi kitchen mein chali jaati hai sabka nashta tayaar karne
ke liye aur Neha Indu ke saath uske kamre mein jaati hai taaki vo khud
bhi tayaar ho jaaye.
Neha aaj hostel vapas jaa rahi hai. Veh aur classes nahi miss kar sakti
thi. Indu bhi tayaar hoti hai dono nashta karti hai aur Indu Neha ko lekar
chali jaati hai.

Neha ke jane ke bad Rajeev pahunchta hai Kamya ko ghar le jaane ke

liye, par Kamya so rahi thi. Kanta use samjhati hai ki kam se kam do din
Kamya ko yahi rehne de jab tak uske haath ke tanke nahi kat jaate.
Rajeev baat man leta hai aur apne kam pe chala jaata hai.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Vahan Payal ko dekh Raj thithak jaata hai aur ankhen sandeh se sikudne
lagti hai.
Payal : Don’t worry Raj, move in , you are at the most safest place in the
world.
Sweta Raj ko lagbhag khinchte hue andar le jaati hai.

Payal ke saath andar Mark bhi mojud tha Interpol ka chief.

Mark apna, Payal ka aur Sweta ka intro Raj ko deta hai use bhi Interpol
join karne ke liye kehta hai. Raj ko Interpol ne tab locate kiya tha jab vo
Jordan pehli bar aaya tha.

Jaise jaise Mark bolta jaata hai Raj ki ankehn failti jaati hain.
Mark ne Raj ko kya kaha tha ye to hume shayad bad mein hi pata
chalega par haan itna jarur hua ki Agent Ajay ka janam ho gaya. Rajesh
ko Agent Ajay ka code name diya gaya aur uski bakaida training shuru
ho gai.

Ek hafte ki jaanleva training . Sweta vo chip Mark ko deti hai aur India
vapas chali jaati hai. Raj ko ye ek hafta Payal ke saath hi rehna tha.
Kyunki Raj ki training Payal ki nigrani mein ho rahi thi jo ki khud ek front
line Interpol Agent thi jiska code name tha Lady Killer. Kyunki us chip ki
vajah se Payal ki jaan ko khatra tha use Geneva mein hi rok liya jaata hai
jab tak ye operation khatam nahi hota.

Ek hafte bad Agent Ajay maidan uttarne ke liye tayaar ho gaya tha. Koi
aur hota to kam se kam ek mahina jarur lagta par Raj ki will power aur
dard sehne ki shakti ne ye kam ek hafte mein hi pura kar dikhaya aur
sare Interpol mein uska naam raaton raat fail gaya. Ek kar ke Raj ke ye
gun samne aate jayenge.

Aaj ki raat Payal ke saath Raj ki aakhri raat thi, fir pata nahi ye dono
kabhi mile ya nahi.
Raat ke 8 baje jab Raj ko final clearance ke saath chhoda gaya to Payal
use pehle ek bahut achche restaurant mein le jaati hai.

‘to aakhir tumne muje lappet hi liya’

‘Nahi Raj 10,000 log select hue the usme se kam karte karte 4 bache the
aur finaly tumhen recruit karne ka faisla liya gaya tumhari Sheikh Hamid
ke saath chal rahi professional ladai tumhe achcha cover degi aur hum
sab agents underworld mein kahin na kahin thoda bahut expose ho
chuke hain isliye Sweta ko reserve mein hi rakha gaya hai use muskil se
saal mein ek hi assignment di jaati hai. Isliye chinta mat karo vo tumse
dur nahi jaya karegi par tum hi us se dur jaya karoge apna kam hi kuch
aisa hai. 24 ghante jaan hatheli pe rakhni padti hai. Khair chhodo ye
baaten chalo aaj ki raat ko yaadon se bhar lete hain fir tum kahan aur
main kahan.’

Raj uske komal haathon ko tham leta hai. Payal ki ankhen nam thi.

‘Raj mere pati ke bad tum dusre insan ho jisne mere badan ko hi nahi
meri aatma tak ko chu liya hai – vakya mein pure mard ho aaj bhi vo raat
meri ankhon ke samne ghumti rehti hai’

Raj hairani se use dekh raha tha. Payal Raj ki man pasand scotch
mangwati hai aur dono cheers karte hain.
Aur Raj apna khel shuru kar deta hai yani bottoms up ek hafte bad daru
ko haath laga raha tha.

Raj ki is harkat ko dekh Payal khilkhila kar has padti hai aur Raj munh
banate hue 2 drink aur andar kar leta hai. Fir vo aaram se Payal ka saath
dene lagta hai. Jitni der mein Payal do drink khatam karti Raj 6 dakar
leta.
Dono fir khana khate hain aur Payal ke flat pe chale jaate hain.

Flat mein ghuste hi dono ek dusre se chipak jaate hain jaise barso baad
mile hon aur dono ke honth ek dusre se chipak jaate hain aur dono hi ek
dusre ke kapde khinchne lagte hain. 5 min ke andar hi dono birth suit
mein aa jate hain aur chumte hue bistar pe der ho jaate hain.

Raj ke haath Payal ke urozon ko dabochne lagte hain aur Payal Raj ke
honthon ko kat leti hai , dono bilkul jungle ban jaate hain aur ek dusre ki
jism pe apne danto ke nishan chodne lagte hain. Payal Raj ke lund ko
dabochti hau aur Raj uski chut se khilvad karne lagta hai. Jaldi dono 69
mein aa jate hain aur Raj ka lund Seedha Payal ke gale mein uttar jaata
hai aur uski juban Payal ki chut mein ghuss jaati hai.

Dono ki ghamsan chusai shuru ho jaati hai aur 5 min ke andar dono hi
apna lava chhod dete hain. Dono hi ek dusre ka ras gatak jaate hain aur
hanfte hue ek dusre ki side mein lete rehte hain. Thodi der bad Raj fir se
uth kar Payal ke urozon ko apne munh aur haath ke havale karta hai.

Ek ko choosta hai aur dusre ko dabochta hai. Uffffffffff Payal sisak padti
hai aur uski chut se fir ras tapakne lagta hai. Dono urozon ko choos kar
daboch kar veh laal kar deta hai aur fir Payal ke honthon pe dhava bolta
hai jaise unhe kha jaayega. Dono hi gehre smooch mein dub jaate hai.
Aur Raj ke haath uske urozon ka mardan karte rehte hain.

Raj ka lund Payal ki chut pe dastak de raha tha, Payal use pakad apni
chut pe ghisne lagti hai . Raj uska ishara samaj uske honthon ko azad
karta hai aur uski tango ke beech baith apne lund ko uski chut mein
fasata hai. Payal apni tange chodi kar leti hai.

Aur Raj uske kandhon ko thamte hue ek jor ka jhatka marta hai .
aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Payal chilla padti hai aur Raj ka lund uski chut ko
chirta hua adha andar ghus jaata hai. Aaram se Raj mar daloge
kya.Hummmm Raj ek hunkar bharta hai ayr ye dusra jhatka
mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Payal aur jor se chillati hai is
bar Raj ka lund pura ka pura andar guhus jaata hai aur Payal ki chut ki
diwaron se khun risne lagta hai. Us din ki chudai ke baad Payal aaj
chudwa rahi thi.

Raj apna lund uski chut se andar bahar karne lagta hai .
Ahhhh mmmmmm uffffffff payal dardili siskiyan leti hai aur Raj apni speed
badane lagta hai aur Payal ki siskiyan bhi jor pakadne lagti hain. Payal
apne dono haathon se bistar ko jakad leti hai aur Raj uske kandhe chhod
apni kohniyon ke bal pea a jaata hai . Raj apni speed aur badata hai
Payal sisakte hue apni gand uchal kar uska saath deti hai dono ke jism
paseene se lathpath ho jaate hain aur kamre mein Payal ki siskiyon ke
saath fach fach fach ka sangeet gunjne lagta hai.
Dono ki kamar lehron ki tarha uppar niche ho rahi thi. Adhe ghante tak
Raj ka lund kisi piston ki tarha Payal ki chut ko thokta rehta hai Payal
beech beech mein cheekhen maar kar jhadt rehti hai aur ant mein dono
hi saath saath apne charm par pahunchne lagte hain. Raj de dana dan
Payal ko pelta rehta hai aur Payal bhi piche nahi hat ti uska saath apni
gand usi lai mein uchal uchal kar deti hai.

Dono ka jism akadne lagta hai Payal Apni tango ka ghera Raj ki kamar
pe kas deti hai aur ahhhhhhhh dono hi chootne lagte hain. Payal apni
chut se Raj ke lund ko jakad leti hai aur uski eke k boond nichodne lagti
hai.

Dono ka orgasam jab dhalta hai to Raj uski bagal mein gir padta hai.
Payal apne anand ko apne andar sametne lagti hai. Aaj ki raat ye dono to
nahi sone wale .

Raat bhar na to Raj ko kuch aaram karne ko mila na Payal ko, ek aaram
karne lagta to dusra uske uppar chad jaata. Subah tak Payal ki vo haalat
ho gai ki kam se kam ab 6 mahine to chudne ka naam nahi legi. Raj ne
uski gand aur chut dono achchi tarha khol di. Pichli baar do din bistar pe
padi rahi is baar to kam se kam ek hafte ke liye gai.

Subah Raj yani Agent Ajay ki flight thi Jordan ke liye. Payal badi muskil
se uthi 3-4 pain killer khaye, garam pani se apni chut aur gand ki sikai
kari tab ja kar thoda bahut langda kar chalne layak hui.

Payal Raj ko Airport chhodti hai aur dono ek dusre ko achchi tarha
smooch karte hain fir vidai lete hain. Raj apne passport par nahi Agent
Ajay ke passport pe Jordan Ja raha tha , uska huliya bhi badla hua tha
koi gaur se bhi dekhe to pehchan na paye.

Airport pe ek gadi Raj ka intezar kar rahi thi. Raj usme jaa kar baith jaata
hai Gadi Sheraton Hotel rukti hai aur Raj Ajay ke naam se checkin kar
leta hai. Jab vo kamre mein pahuchta hai to ek lifafa bistar pe pada hua
tha. Usme saath wale kamre ki chabi thi jo Rajesh ke naam se book tha
aur dono kamre interconnecting the.. Raj ek suitcase Ajay ke naam se
book hue kamre mein rakhta hai aur dusre ko lekar Rajesh ke naam se
book hue kamre mein chala jaata hai. Sabse pehle vo apna hulliya
badalta hai aur Rajesh ke roop mein aa jata hai. Fir Rajesh wale kamre
se bahar nikalta hai aur lobby mein pahunch kar dubara Rajesh ke naam
se checkin karta hai. Yani logon ke liye Raj aur Ajay do alag aadmi the.

Apne kamre baitha Raj pichle hafte ki ghatnaon ke bare mein sochne
laga.
Mark aur Payal ne jo use bataya tha ye khel 6 mahine pehle shuru hua
tha jab Indian IB ne Jordan se ek call intercept kari thi jisme bhayankar
tabahi ka jikra tha Redfort ko le kar. Call jis number pe ki gai thi use trace
karne ki koshish kari gai par koi faida na hua. Tab Govt. ne Jordan
Inteligence ki madad mangi sirf itna hi pata chal paya ke koi sheikh isme
involved hai.

Ab Jordan mein jitney bhi Sheikh hain unhen bina sabut ke haath lagana
katai bhi possible nahi tha. Ji tod mehnat ke bad itna pata chal paya ki
Sheikh Hamid ke underworld se contact hain is se aage koi progress nahi
ho pa rahi thi.

Jab Rajesh ki Sheikh Hamid se jhadap hui to Interpol harkat mein aa gai
ki Sheikh Hamid Rajesh ke khilaf kya kadam uthata hai. Jab Sheikh
Hamid ne India mein ek aisi ladki ki talash shuru ki jisse vo Rajesh ke
khilaf istemal kar sake to Interpol ka kaam aasan ho gaya badi safai se
Interpol ne Payal ko Sheikh Hamid ke yahan plant kar diya aur Payal ki
training shuru ho gai.

Payal ki purani ID ko khatam karne ki Sheikh Hamid ki koshish ko

Interpol khud hi aasan karti gai . Payal Sheikh Hamid ke kheme me
ghuss chuki thi . Jis waqt Rajesh aur Sheikh Hamid ka jhagda hua tha us
waqt haal mein Interpol ka agent mojod tha. Aur Interpol ka dusra plan
ban gaya tha Rajesh ko recruit karne ka taaki Rajesh apne business ki
aad mein Interpol ke liye kaam kar sake.

Aur Interpol ne Rajesh ke bare mein har vo cheez pata kari jiske bare
mein shayad khud Rajesh ko bhi na pata ho. Rajesh ekdum clean chit
nikla aur Rajesh mein vo sab khubiyan thi jo Interpol ko chahiye thi sirf
kuch training ki jarurat thi .

Isiliye Sweta ko Rajesh aur Salwa aur Rajesh aur Sofi ke bare mein pata
tha.Rajesh ne Sweta ko apne kaam ke liye pasand kar liya aur dono
pyaar ki grift mein fas gaye. Interpol ka kaam apne aap aur aasan ho
gaya. Sweta Rajesh ko Interpol ke office le gai aur Jab Rajesh ko apne
desh ke khilaf ki jaane vali saajish ka pata chala to vo khud hi tayaar ho
gaya Sheikh Hamid ko sabak sikhane ke liye aur apne desh mein hone
wali barbadi ko rokne ke liye. Agent Ajay ek beraham khunkhar aadmi jo
aavaz ki gati se goli chalane mein mahir tha, jiska vyaktitva kisi bhi ladki
ko 5 min ke andar fasane ke kabil tha , jo kitini bhashayen dhadale se
bolta tha, jo apna huliya is tarha badalne mein mahir tha ki khud uski
maa bhi use pehchan na sake.

Payal Rajesh ke business documents ki copy Sheikh Hamid ko deti hai

aur uski kismat achchi thi ki uske haath inka plan lag gaya tha jiski copy
vo microchip mein daal kar Sweta ko dedeti hai. Ab reh gaya tha pata
karna ki kaun kaun is plan ko pura karne ke jimmedar hain aur kis tarikh
ko ye plan amal mein laya jayega.

Sheikh Hamid to sirf ek mohra tha asli khel to koi aur khel raha tha jahan
tak Agent Ajay yani apne Rajesh ko pahunchna tha aur kanun ki grift
mein lena tha dead or alive.Agent Ajay kisi bhi desh mein be rok tok jaa
sakta hai duniya ke kisi bhi desh ka koi kanun uspe lagu nahi hota aur
uske pass Liscence to Kill hai. Yani operation ke dauran koi bhi uske
haathon mara jaata hai to us se koi bhi koi sawal nahi puchega.

Payal ka kam khatam ho gaya tha vo is operation se bahar nikal gait hi.
Sweta India pahunch jaati hai jahan usne Sheikh Hamid ke link khodne
hain aur Yahan Ajay ko asli don tak pahunchna hai.

Ab dekhte hain Ajay aur Sexy Killer ( Sweta) aage kya karte hain.

Vahan Delhi mein Rajeev Kamya ko ghar le aaya tha aur usne Neha ko
bhi bata diya tha ki vo Kamya ko ghar le jaa raha hai. Veh do baar Neha
se hostel mein ja ke milta hai par Neha ki baaton se use aisa nahi lagta ki
ab bhi Neha ke dimag mein uske aur Kamya ke bare mein kuch hai.
Abhinav ka phone Kamya ko aata hai ki vo kam se kam 5 saal Germany
mein rahega taaki vo Dr. Ramesh ki research ko pura kar sake.

Jis din Rajeev Kamya ko le kar aata hai vo Kamya ko gadi se bahar
nikalte hi godh mein utha leta hai aur ghar ke andar ghuste hi uske
honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai . Kamya apni banhe uske gale mein
lappet leti hai. Maa aur beta aaj bahut dino ke baad ek hone jaa rahe the.

Kamya puri tarha thik ho chuki thi. Kuch der baad Kamya kis todti hai aur
Rajeev ki godh se niche uttar machalti hui apne kamre mein bhagti hai
kehte hue ki Rajeev ek ghante se pehle uske kamre mein nahi aayega.

Kamya aaj bahut khush thi, uska Rajeev aur Neha dono hi uske pass
vapas aa chuke the. Apne Kamre ko achi tarha sajati hai aur andhera kar
deti hai . Kamre ke char kone mein ek ek cadel rakhti hai aur apni almari
mein se kapde dhundne lagti hai aur apni shadi mein pehni hui laal sari
nikalti hai aur fir nahane guss jaati hai.

Khud ki achi tarha saaf karti aur apni chut pe uge hue baalon ko saaf
karti hai fir ek bahut hi badi itra apne badan pe malti hai , uska pura jism
mehakne lagta hai. Bathroom se bahar aa kar vo apni shadi ka joda
pehnti hai kalayon ko chudiyon se bhar deti hai aur ek dulhan ki tarha
apna make up karti hai. Fir charon candels ko jala ti hai aur bistar ke
beech ek nayinaveli dulhan ki tarha ghunghar kade baith jaati hai aur
Rajeev ko miss call karti hai.

Rajeev kamre mein atta hai candel ki roshni mein chamakti hui dulhan ko
dekhta hai jo ghungaht ode uska intezar kar rahi thi, uska lund to vahin
fatne ko tayaar ho jaata hai.

Bas khada khada us khubsusart najare ko niharta rehta hai. Kamya apni
chudiyon ko khankhana kar aur use pass aane ka ishara karti hai.

Rajeev uske pass ja kar uska ghunghat uthata hai aur Kamya ke hasin
mukhde ko niharne lagta hai. Kamya ne sharma kar apni ankhen band
kar rakhi thi. Rajeev uski thodi ko uppar utha apne chehre ko uske pass
le jaata hai dono keg arm saanse ek dusre mein ghulne lagti hain.

Aaj dono ka ek sapna pura hone ja raha tha, chudai to vo pehle bhi kar
chuke the par aaj baat kuch aur thi.

Rajeev apne unguthe apne danto se kat ta hai , khun ek dhar nikal ti hai
jis se vo Kamya ki mang bhar deta hai. Aaj Kamya ki mang mein uska
beta hi apne khun ka sindoor bhar raha tha. ( Kya aisa bhi hota hai?)
Kamya tadap uthti hai, ek sihran uske jism mein dodh jaati hai aur vo
Rajeev se chipak jaati hai uske chehre ko halke halke boso se bhar deti
hai. Uski ankhen khushi se nam ho jaati hain.

Rajeev Kamya ke chehre ko apne haathon mein thamta hai aur uske
honthon ko chumne lagta hai. ‘ I love you’ ‘I Love you’ kehta rehta hai aur
Kamya ko chumta rehta hai.

Dono ke honth jud jaate hain aur Rajeev Kamya ke mammo ko dabane
lagta hai. Kamya uske chehre ko thamti hai aur uske honthon ko choosne
lagti hai.

Rajeev ke haath Kamya ka blouse kholne lagte hain.Aur Haath piche le

ja kar uski bra bhi khol deta hai . Veh Kamya ke honthon ko chhodta hai
aur Kamya ke nipple ko choosne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhh Kamya sisakti hui Rajeev ka sar ko apne uroz par dabane
lagti hai aur Rajeev uske uroz ko apne muhn mein bhar jor se choosta
hai aur apni juban uske nipple pe ferne lagta hai. Kamya kasmasa uthti
hai aur apni adiyon ko ragadne lagti hai.

Uski uttejna badti jaa rahi thi. Rajeev khud ko Kamya se alag karta hai
aur uske sare kapde uttarne lagta hai, Kamya ko nagn karne ke baad veh
apne kapde bhi uttar fenkta hai aur Kamya se chipak jaata hai.

Kamya se abh aur foreplay bardast nahi hota vo Rajeev ke lund ko pakad
apni chut se laga deti hai. Rajeev usi mansha samaj jaata hai aur uth kar
Kamya ki tangon ke beech baith jaata hai. Kamya apni tangent choidi
karti hai taaki Rajeev ko aasani ho Rajeev uski chut ko kholta hai aur
apne lund ko usme fasa deta hai.

Kamya ki chut achchi tarha gili ho chuki thi. Jaise hi Rajeev ne apne lund
ko uski chut mein fasaya Kamya ki chut use pakadne lagi aur ahhhhhh
fuck meeeeeee Kamya chilla padi aur apni gand uppar uchal Rajeev ke
lund ko andar lene ki koshish karne lagi.

Rajeev ek jor ka Dhaka lagata hai aur uska adha lund andar ghuss jaata
hai . UUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
Kamya chillati hai aur Rajeev ek Dhaka mar deta hai
Aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaa Kamya fir cheekhti
hai. Rajeev ka pura lund uski chut ke andar ghuss chukka tha. Rajeev
Kamya ke uppar pura jhuk jaata hai aur uske honth choosne lagta hai,
Kamya Apni tange Rajeev ki kamar pe lappet leti hai. Rajeev apne lund
ko dhire dhire andar bahar karne lagta hai aur Kamya uske munh mein hi
siaskti rehti hai.

Rajeev Kamya ke hontho ko chhod deta hai aur uske nipple ko choosne
lagta hai. Kamya ki chut mein chingariyan chootne lagti hai aur vo apni
gand niche se uppar uchalne lagti hai. Rajeev uske ishare ko samaj jaata
hai aur apna vajan apni kohniyon per leta hai aur apne lund ko tezi se
andar bahar karne lagta hai. Kamya apni gand uchal kar uska saath dene
lagti hai.

Dono ek hi gati se ek dusre ka saath de rahe the aur chudai ka maja le

rahe the. Mmm ah ah uf uf ahhh jor se aur jor ah ah fuck me fick me ah
ah Kamya sisakti hui badbadane lagti hai aur Rajeev apni speed tez kar
deta hai. Kamy bhi usi spped se apni gand uchalti rehti hai . Dono
paseene mein bheeg jaate hain .

Ah maaa chod aur chod fad de meri chut ah um um Kamya jor se

chillane lagti hai pure kamre mein uski siskiyan gunj rahi thi. Uski chut se
fach fach fach ki aavazen aane lagti hain aur Rajeev ek machine ki tarah
use chodne lagta hai .

Ah ah ufufffffff ffff iiiiiiii uuuuuuuu mmmm aur tez aur tez ah maaaa
Dono hi apni speed bada dete hain. Kamya apne charm par pahunchne
lagti hai aur Rajeev ke lund ki nasen bhi phoolne lagti hai.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA Cheekhti hui Kamya apna ras chod deti hai aur
Rajeev se chipak jaati hai Rajeev ek do dhake aur lagata hai aur apni
pichkariyan chhodne lagta hai. Uska garam garam virya Kamya ki chut
ko rahat pahunchane lagta hai . Kamya apni chut ko tight kar leti hai aur
Rajeev ke ras ke ek ek boond apne andar samane lagti hai.

Rajeev nidhal ho uski bagal mein gir padta hai. Dono hi apne anand ko
apne andar sametne lagte hain aur apni saanse sambhalne lagte hain.

Aaj jitni khushi aur anand ki prakashtha Kamya ko ab tak naseeb na hui
thi. Uski ankhen nam ho jaati hain aur vo Rajeev se chipak jaati hai.
Lagta hai aaj ki raat ye dono apni judai ki puri kasar nikalenge.

Apne jeevan me ho rahi ghatnaon ko sochte sochte Raj ko Sweta ki

kasam yaad aati hai Saima ko apnane ki aur vo hasne lagta hai , uska
kaam aasan hone wala tha. Agent Ajay ko samne rasta khulta hua dhikh
raha tha Sheikh Hamid ke kheme me ghuss kar tabahi machane ka. Jab
tak vo sirf Raj tha uska sochne ka najariya kuch aur tha aur jabse vo
Agent Ajay bana uske sochne ka tarika badal chukka tha. Veh Sheikh
Mohammad ko apne aane ki khabar karta hai aur Saima se milne ki
ichcha.

Yahan Sheikh Hamid ka brochure tayaar ho chukka tha use apne brocher
me jo kimate rakhi hui thi vo Raj se 5% kam thi, aisa vo soch raha tha aur
yahan Sheikh Mohammad bhi brochure tayaar kar chukka tha us me jo
kimate thi vo Skeikh Hamid se 20% kam nikalne wali thi. Yani Sheikh
Hamid ka product market me nikal hi flop hone wala tha. Kyunki Raj ne jo
plan apne lap top me rakha hua tha vo galat tha. Asli plan to vo apne lap
top me kabhi rakhta hi nahi tha. Aur Payal ne vo galat plan hi uske pass
pahucha diya tha. Sheikh Hamid apni hone vale jeet ko le kar bahut khus
tha.

Use abhi tak ye nahi pata chala tha ki Payal uske yahan se underworld
ka plan Interpol pahucha chuki thi. Veh pagalo ki tarha Payal ko dhund
raha tha use jamin nigal gai ya aasman.

Sham ko dono baap beti Raj se milne aate hain. Raj Sheikh Mohammad
ko apna brochure Hamid ka brochure nikalne ke 24 ghante baad nikalne
ko bolta hai. Hamid ne apni date 4 din baad ki announce kar rakhi thi. Raj
Rajeev ko phone kar sab samjhata hai.

Sheikh Mohammad agle din hi Hindustan ke liye ravana honewale the.

Raj abhi yahin rukta hai aur ek din pehle aane ka bolta hai. Sheikh
Mohammad vahan se nikal jaate hain aur reh jaati hai Saima jo hasrat
bhari najron se Raj ko dekh rahi thi. Uski suhagraat jo adhuri reh gai thi.

Raj use apni banhon mein leta hai aur uske honth chum leta hai. Ab
shuru hoti hai apne Agent Ajay yani Raj ke plan ki pehli seedhi.
Raj : Saima , Sweta aur tum jo chahti ho uske liye main tayaar hun par us
din ki tarha nahi, main tumhe sabke samne apni biwi banaunga.

Saima hairat bhari najron se Raj ko dekhne lagi, use laga shayad uske
kaan baj rahe hain.

Raj : Mera naam aur huliya alag hoga. Jab bhi hum miya biwi ke nate
duniya ke samne jaayenge to main Mohsin ke bhesh mein rahunga aur
isi naam se tumse nikah karunga. Aur ye raaj hamesha raaj hi rehna
chahiye ki Mohsin aur Rajesh ek insaan ke do roop hain. Aur jab mere
pass waqt hoga main tumhare pass aata rahunga par tum kabhi
Hindustan nahi aaogi. Is baar jab main vapas Hindustan jaaunga to
Jordan vapas main nahi Mohsin aayega. Main tumhen dhoka nahi dena
chahta isliye ye batana bahut jaruri hai.

Saima to bas issi baat se khush thi ki Raj us se vakya mein nikah karega
aur uski mohabbat ko pak rakhega. Ab vo Mohsin bane ya Altaf is se
Saima ko koi farak nahi tha. Insaan to vohi hai jis se vo mohabbat karti
hai. Khusshi ke mare uski ankhen nam ho jaati hain aur vo Raj ke sene
mein simat ti jaati hai.

Raj : Achcha ye bataao suhagraat aaj manani hai ya bad mein nikah ke
bad.

Saima Raj ki chahti pe halke halke mukke marne lagti hai ‘bahut gande
ho’

Raj : lo, ab main ganda ho gaya, fir soch lo ek gande aadmi se nikah
karogi.

Saima : hm an kyun sata rahe ho

Aur Raj uske hontho ki laali churane lagta hai. Saima sisak padti hai aur
Raj ki banhon mein pighalne lagti hai.

Raj use apni godh mein utha kar bistar pe le jaata hai. Aur Saima ke
kapde ek ek kar ke uttarne lagte hain.
Raj Saima ke marmari badan ko niharne lagta hai aur Saima laaj ke mare
apne chehre ko dhak leti hai aur teztez saanse lene lagti hai. Raj uske
pet ko chumte hue uppar badne lagta hai aur Saima nagin ki tarha bal
khane lagti hai.Raj ke honth uske badan ki jawala ko aur bhadka rahe the
veh apni tango ko beench leti hai Jaise hi Raj uske uroz ke pass
pahunchta hai Saima ki siskiyan nikalne lagti hain.Aur Raj uske Nipple ko
choosne lagta hai,

Saima Raj ke sar ko apne uroz par dabane lagti hai.

Raj ek ko choosta aur dusre ko nichodta. Thodi hi der mein dono uroz
laal surkh ho chuke the aur bechari chut ansu baha baha kar duhai mang
rahi thi ab to chod dalo.
Raj achi tarha se uske urozon ka mardan karne ke baath seedha uski
chut ki taraf ha jaata hai aur Raj ka lund uski pant ko fadne ko aatur hua
Saima ke chehre ke pass aa jata hai.

Jaise hi Raj ki juban Saima ki chut ka sparsh karti hai ahhhhhhhhhh

Saima sisak padti hai. Jism ki agn itni bad chuku thi ki sari sharm usme
jal kar rakh ho gai.Saima Rajki pant kholti hai aur uske nag ko bahar nikal
kar niharne lagti hai. Uske komal haath Raj ke lund ko tham lete hain aur
sehlane lagte hain.Raj uski chut ko chate hui apni ungliyon se uske labon
ko alag karta hai aur apni juban beech mein daal deta hai. Aaaaaaaaiiiiiiii
Saima maje se chilla padti hai uski pakad Raj ke lund pe sakt ho jaati hai
aur uski juban bahar nikal Raj ke lund ko chatne lagti hai. Jaise hi Raj ko
apne lund par uski juban ka ehsas hota hai uski jeeb tezi se Saima ki
chut ke andar bahar hone lagti hai.Saima bhi piche nahi rehti aur Raj ke
Lund ko muhn mein bhar leti hai .

Raj ka lund fadfada uthta hai aur Raj uski chut ke labon ko halke halke
katne lagta hai. Jaise hi Raj ke dant Saima apni chut pe mehsus karti hai
uska jism akadne lagta hai veh Raj ke Lund ko muhn se bahar nikal deti
hai kahin josh mein kat hi na khaye aur ek cheekh mar kar apna Kam
Ras chhodne lagti hai jisse Raj galp galp gaaaallllppppp kar pi jata hai.

Saima ka jism dhila pad jaata hai aur Raj uske uppar se uth kar apne
kapde uttar deta hai.Aur uske pass let kar uske kano ko chublane lagta
hai ek spark Saima ke badan mein dodhta hai aur fo fir garam hone lagti
hai veh Raj ko fir apne uppar khinchti hai.

Raj uth ke baith jaata hai aur Saima ki gand ki neeche ek takiya rakta hai
aur us par ek toliya daal deta hai. Saima ki chut uppar uth jaati hai, Raj
tab uske ghutno ko mad kar uske mammo ke pass lata hai. Saima khud
apni tange pakad leti hai aur Raj ke haath free ho jaate hain. Raj Apna
lund kuch der uski pe ragadta hai aur fir apne lund ke supade ko uski
chut khol kar usme fasata hai.

Aur ek jor ka Dhaka marta hai, Saima ki chut itni tight thi ki muskil se ek
inch lund hi andar ghus paya tha aur Saima itni jor se cheekhti hai ki agar
diware sound proof na hoti to bagal ka kamro ke sare guest inke kamre
ke bahar hote. Saima chatpatane lagti hai Aur Raj uspe apni pakad aur
bhi sakt karte hue ek jhatka aur maarta hai aur adha lund andar ghusa
deta hai. Saima aur bhi jor se cheekte hue behosh ho jaati hai. Saima ki
chut se khun risne lagta hai. Raj uske ansu apni juban se chat ta hai aur
uske nipple ko choosne lagta hai.Kuch der baad Saima ek karah ke
saath ankh kholti hai aur apne nipple pe ho rahi harkat se garam hone
lagti hai aur uski kamar mein harkat aa jati hai.

Raj uske sanket ko pakad apne lund ko dhire dhire aage piche karne
lagta hai aur Saima dard aur maje ke mishran se bhari siskiyan lene lagti
hai.

Ummmmmm ufffffff ahhhhhhhh iiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa

Raj apne adhe lund ke saath hi apne gati tez karta hai aur Saima bhi apni
gand uchalne lagti hai thodi hi der mein Saima ka jism akadne lagta hai
veh apne charm par pahunchne vali thi, Raj apni gati aur tez karta hai aur
jaise Saima ka lava chootne lagta hai Raj ek Karara jkhatka mar kar pura
lund andar ghussa deta hai aur shant ho jaata hai.

Saima ki dard aur maje bhari cheekh pure kamre ki diwaron ko hilla deti
hai.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaa

Saima ki ankkhon se ansoo behne lagte hain aur Raj unhen chat kar
Saima ke honthon ko choosne lagta hai, apna sara vajan Raj ne apni
kohniyon pe le rakha tha.

Jab Saima ka dard thoda kam hota hai uske haath Raj ke baalon ko
sehlane lagte hain aur veh apni gand thoda uppar utha kar Raj ko shuru
hojane ka ishara karti hai.
Raj apne pure lund ko supade tak bahar nikalta hai aur dhire se fir andar
thel deta hai 3-4 baar Raj aise hi karta hai, Saima apni gand ab jor se
uppar uchalti hai aur Raj apni speed badane lagta hai usi speed ke saath
Saima bhi Raj ka saath dene lagti hai.

Ah do it faster faster yes yes more more deeper ah ah ah tez aur tez aur
jor se haiiiiiii maaaaaaaa ufffffff

Saima apne maje ki intiha mein badbadane lagti hai. Aur Raj ka lund
piton ki tarha uski chut ke andar bahar hone lagta hai.

Saima Apni Tangon se Raj ki kamar ko jakad leti hai aur fach fach fach
fach ki aavazon se kamra gunjne lagta hai . Raj apni speed aur tez karta
hai aur dono kuch hi der mein apne antim padav par pahunch jaate hain
Saima ke nakhun Raj ki peeth mein gad jaate hain aur vo us se aise
chipakti hai jaise fevikol se jod di gai ho.

Dono ka lava foot padta hai aur Raj hanfta hua uske uppar gir padta hai.
Saima uske saath chipki rehti hai aur uski chut Raj ke lund ko jakad leti
hai. Jab Raj ka lund dhila pad uski chut se bahar nikal padta hai to vo
uski bagal mein let kar apni saanse sambhalne lagta hai.

Maje ki shiddat se Saima ki ankhen band ho jjati hain.

Thodi der bad jab Saima sambhal jaati hai to uska haath apni chut pe
jaata Raj ka virya, uska apna kam ras aur khun teenoka mishra uske
haath pe laga hota hai, ye dekh uske chehre pe muskan aa jaati hai.Aaj
vo kali se phool ban gai.

Veh uthne ki koshish karti hai , par uski kamar mein tez dard ke lehar
dodh jaati hai. Veh Raj ki taraf dekhti hai jo has raha tha, use yun hasta
dekh Saima chid jaati hai aur uski chahti pe mukke marne lagti hai.

‘Meri haalat bigad ke has rahe ho, ab uthao muje aur bathroom le chalo’

‘jo hokum begam sahiba’ Raj use utha kar bathroom le jaata hai aur
achchi tarah use saaf karta hai,Saima ko sharm aa rahi thi, veh baar baar
mana karti par Raj ek na sunta , fir use bathroom mein chhod Raj bed se
khun ka bhara towel utha kar dustbin mein daal deta hai aur bed pe let
jaata hai. Thodi der mein Saima jab bahar aati hai to usne towel gown
pehna hua tha.

Raj: ‘Are ye pehn ne ki kya jarurat thi, abhi uttar jayega’

Saima : Aap to pure besharm ho.

Raj: Abhi tumne meri besharmi dekhi kahan hai.( aur Saima ko apne
uppar khinch leta hai)

Saima : chhodo na, please, bahut dard ho raha hai.

Raj use apni bagal mein lita ta hai aur apne first aid box se 2 painkiller
nikal kar Saima ko khila deta hai. Aur uske jism pe pyaar se haath ferne
lagta hai. Saima katil najron se uski taraf dekhti hai aur fir sharma ke
ankhen band kar leti hai. Raj uski ankhon ko chumta hai fir uske gallon
ko chat ta hai aur apni juban uske honthon pe firane lagta hai.

Saima apne honth kholti hai aur Raj ke chehre ko apne haathon me tham
use apne honthon pe daba leti hai. Dono ki juban aapas mein baate
karne lagti hain aur Raj uske uroz ko sehlane lagta hai.

Saima ka jism garam hone lagta hai aur vo Raj ko Apne uppar khinchne
lagti gai. Raj uske honthon ko chhod uske nipple ko choosne lagta hai
aur Saima ka jism thartharane lagta hai.Jaise he Raj ke honth uske
nipple ko choote hain uski chut Raj ke lund ko pukarne lagti hai. Veh Raj
ke lund ko pakad kar khinchti hai aur Raj uski tango ke beech mein aa
kar apne lund ko uski chut pe ghisne lagta hai.

Ah ah si uf um um ab mat tadpao ah dal do na sisakti hui Saima apni

tange Raj ki karmar pe lappet use apni taraf khinchti hai.

Raj apne lund ke supade ko uski chut mein fasata hai aur ek Dhaka laga
deta hai. Aaaaaaaa Saima chilla ti hai abhi pehli chudai ke karan uski
chut andar se jhakhmi thi aur puri tarha khulne mein bhi to time hi lagna
tha.

Raj ek aur jor ka jhatka marta hai aur is bar pura lund andar ghused deta
hai.
Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Saima bahut jor se chillati
hai aur ansu behne lagte hain.

Raj thodi der rukta hai aur Saima ke nipple chusne lagta hai. Saima
garam hone lagti hai aur uski kamar mein harkat aa jaati hai. Uske nipple
ko chuste hue Raj apna vajan apni kohniyon pe leta hai aur dhire dhire
apna lund andar bahar karne lagta hai.Raj koi jaldi nahi macha raha tha
aur bade aaram se Saima ko chod raha tha. Saima ka dil kar raha tha ki
Raj ke jism mein sama jaaye aur hamesha vahin rahe kabhi alag na ho
paaye.

Raj thodi der baad apni gati badata hai aur Saima bhi uska saath dene
lagti hai. Beech beech mein Raj kabhi uske honthon ko chumta kabhi
uske nipples ko chusta aur kat ta.

Saima ka badan mein baar baar tarange uth rahi thi jo use apne charm
par le jaa rahi thi. Aaj use pata chal raha tha chudai mein kitna maja aata
hai. Dil aur dimag dono hi maje ki intiha se jhum rahe the. Raj apne
speed aur badata hai aur Saima cheekhti hui jhadne lagti hai . Raj ruk kar
use apne anand ko sametne deta hai aur uske lab ko choosne lagta hai.

Saima ka jism jab dhila padta hai to Raj fir dhake lagana shuru kar deta
hai aura b jo speed vo pakadta Saima ki masti bhari cheekhen kamre
main failne lagti hain. Veh bhi apni gand uchalne lagti hai aur Raj ka pura
saath dene lagti hai. Uski chut itni gili ho chuki thi ki kamre mein uski
siskiyon ke saath uski chut ka sangeet fach fach fach fach bhi gunjne
laga.

Raj bhi apne charam par pahunchne lagta hai aur apni speed aur bada
deta hai . Saima bhi apni jaan laga kar uska saath deti hai aur dono ke
jism ek dusre se takrate rehte hain. Saima fir Raj ke saath saath apne
antim padav par pahunchne ke pass aati hai aur Raj ko jakad leti hai.
Dono ka jism akadne lagta hai.

Raj ka lund uski chut mein phoolne lagta hai aur dono hi ek
aaaahhhhhhhhh ke saath jhadne lagte hain. Saima ki chut Raj ke lund ko
jakad leti hai aur ek ek boond ko apne andar sametne lagti hai. Raj ka
virya uski bachedani pe fuhar ki tarha pad raha tha aur Saima ki chut uski
garmahat se fir apna ras chod deti hai.

Dono hi nidhal ho jaate hain aur apni saanso ko sambhalne lagte hain.

Udhar Raj Saima ke saath suhagraat mana raha tha, idhar jab Rajeev
office se ghar pahunchta hai to bell bajane par koi jawab nahi milta. Use
Kamya ki chinta hone lagti hai aur vo apni chabi se dwar khol kar andar
aata hai.

Ghar mein ek dum sannata tha. Veh ghabra jata hai aur Kamya ke kamre
ki taraf bhagta hai. Jaise hi kamre mein ghusta hai uski ankhen
chondhiya jaati hain. Aaj Kamya ne use katal karne ka pura saman
tayaar kar rakha tha.

Pura kamra gulab ki khsbhu se mehak raha tha.Bistar pe gulab ki

pankhudiyan faili hui thi jin par Kamya ardhnagn avastha me pet ke bal
leti hui thi, usne ek jhini se lingere pehni thi jo keval uski gand tak aa rahi
thi aur panty na pehn ne ki vajah se Rajeev ko uski gand ka ched khulta
aur band hota dhikhai de raha tha jaise use bula raha ho, aao aur daal do
apna lund.

Rajeev ke kapde fatafat uttar jaate hain. Kamya ko is avastha mein dekh
uska lund turant hi jhatke marne lagta hai. Veh bistar pe chad jaata hai,
Kamya ko uske aane ka pata chal chukka tha aur vo vaise hi leti rehti hai.
Rajeev uski gand ko chatne lagta hai.

Jaise hi Rajeev ki juban uski gand ko chuii Kamya ki ahhhhh nikal jaati
hai par vo hilti nahi.

Rajeev apna pura munh uski gand mein ghussata hai aur tez tez uski
gand ke ched ko apni jeeb se kuredne lagta hai. Kamya apni dono
muthiyun mein bistar ko jakad leti hai.

Rajeev kafi der tak uski gand ko chat ta rehta hai aur Kamya sisakti rehti
hai. Rajeev usko chat te hue uppar badne lagta hai aur uske kandhon tak
pahunch jaata hai, saath saath vo uski lingere bhi uppar karta rehta hai.
Jab vo uske kandhon par pahunchta hai to Kamya ko uska lund apni
gand ke ched se takrata hua mehsus hota hai aur veh Apni gand uppar
uthati hai jisse lund aur gand mein gharshan bad jaati hai.
Rajeev Apne dono haath Kamya ke niche le jaakar uske uroz tham leta
hai aur dono ko dabochne aur nichodne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhh ufffffff mmmm Kamya dard se sisakti hai aur apni gand ka jor
Rajeev ke lund pe badati hai.
Rajeev use chhod ab uth jaata hai aur uski kamar ko pakad uski gand ko
uppar uthata hai.

Kamya Kutiya ka pose leti hai aur Rajeev uski kamar ko pakad kar Apne
lund ko uski gand ke ched se satata hai aur jor ka Dhaka marta hai.
Rajeev ke lund ka supada andar ghus jaata hai aur Kamya cheekh padti
hai. Rajeev fir ek Dhaka mar kar adha lund uski gand mein ghusata hai.
Kamya fir cheekhti hai.

Rajeev jaise hi aakhri dhakka marta hai uska lund puraKamya ki gand
mein ghus jaata hai, Kamya bilbila uthti hai. Dard ke mare uski ankhon se
ansu beh rahe the.

Jaise hi Rajeev ka lund pura Kamya ki gand mein ghusta hai kamre ka
darwaja khulta hai aur Neha kamre mein ghusti hai. Veh puri nangi thi.
Rajeev ki ankhen uske badan pe chipak jaati hain aur Kamya hairani se
use dekhti rehti hai. Neha ka jism kanp raha tha ankhon me laal dore tair
rahe the honth kampkampa rahe the.

Kamya aur Rajeev dono hi bhul gaye the ki vo kya kar rahe the. Neha ko
nagn dekh Rajeev ka lund Kamya ki gand me phoolne lagta hai aur vo
apni pichkari uske gand me chhodne lagta hai.

Kamya ko jab Rajeev ke apni gand me jhadne ka ahas hota hai to vo

hosh me aati hai, Rajeev ke pure jhadne ka intezar karti hai aur uska
lund apni gand se bahar nikal Neha ki taraf badti hai.

Kamya Neha ke pass ja kar usegale se lagati hai. Dono ke uroz ek dusre
se takrate hain aur dono ke nipples tan jaate hain.

Kamya Neha ko bistar pe le jaati hai aur use lita kar uske honth choosne
lagti hai.
Neha apni maa se chipak jaati hai aur apne honth khol kar uska saath
dene lagti hai.Neha ke honth jaise hi khulte hain Kamya apni juban beech
me daal deti hai jise Neha choosne lagti hai.

Maa beti ka ye Milan dekh Rajeev ka lund fir Khada ho jaata hai aur vo
piche se Kamya se chipak jaata hai aur uske uroz se khelne lagta
hai.Kamya Neha ke munh mein hi sisak padi .

Kamya ke aage se Neha chipki hui thi air piche se Rajeev.

Kamya Rajeev ka haath apne uroz se hata kar neha ke uroz par rakh deti
hai.

Rajeev ka haath kamp uthta hai jab vo apni behn ke uroz ko chuta hai
aur Neha ko pehli bar kisi mard ke chune ka ahsas hota hai aur uska jism
kamp uthta hai. Uske jism mein tarange uthne lagti hai aur vo Kamya ki
jeeb ko jor se choosne lagti hai.
Kamya apne honth Neha se chudati hai aur niche sarak kar Neha ke
Nipple ko choosne lagti hai. Ahhhhhhhh Neha sisak padti hai .

Kamya ke niche sarakte hi Rajeev Aur Neha ke nazren aapas mein

takrati hain. Uske uroz ko dabata hua Rajeev aage ko jhukta hai aur
Neha ke Honthon pe apne honth rakh deta hai.

Mmmm Neha tadap uthti hai , uska bhai use chum raha tha aur uske
uroz se khel raha tha, uski maa uska nipple choos rahi thi.

Ek mard ke honthon ko apne honthon pe mehsus karke Neha ki uttejna

bad jaati hai veh apni adiyan ragadne lagti hai aur Kamya ke sar ko apne
uroz par bada deti hai.

Rajeev ke andar aag bhadak jaati hai jaise hi Neha ke honthon ko vo

choosna shuru karta hai uska lund fufkarne lagta hai aur vo jor jor se
Naha ke uroz ko dabochne lagta hai.

Kamya Neha ke nipple ko chhod Neha ki chut pe aa jaati hai aur use chat
ne lagti hai .ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh Neha jor se sisakti hai par veh Rajeev ke
munh mein hi reh jaati hai.
Kamya Neha ki tango ke beech kutiya banhi hui Neha ki chut ko jor jor se
chatne lagti hai .

Rajeev se ab apni uttejna bardasht nahi hoti Veh Neha ko Chhod deta
hai aur uth kar Kamya ke piche aa jaata hai. Aur piche se apna lund uski
chut mein daal deta hai.
Kamya Neha ki chut pe cheekhte hue use kat leti hai aur Neha ki bhi
cheekh nikal jaati hai. Kamya Neha ki chut mein apnu juban dal deti hai.

Piche se jaise hi Rajeev Dhakka marta Kamya aage hoti aur uski juban
Neha ki chut ke aur andar ghus jaati , Rajeev ke dhakkon ki taal ke saath
Kamya khud ko aage piche karne lagti hai aur Neha ko apni jeeb se chod
ti rehti hai.

Teeno ki uttejna bahut jayada badi hui thi, Rajeev aur Kamya jaldi hi
jhadne lag jaate hain aur Neha bhi chhkh mar kar jhadne lagti hai.

Teeno apni saanse sambhalte hain aur bistar pe lete rehte hain.

Fir Kamya uth kar Rajeev ke lund ko chat chat kar saaf karti hai aur Neha
dhayaan se dekhti hai ki maa kaise Lund ko chat ti hai .

Ghabrai hui Neha uthti hai, uska jism paseene se tarbatar tha aur uski
pajami uske chut ras se sani hui thi.

Ye kaisa sapna tha. Uska bhai maa ki gand mar raha hota hai, vo nagn
kamre mein ghuss jaati hai fir maa use gale laga kar use chumti hai uske
nipples ko choosti hai,fir maa uski chut ko chat ti hai aur uska bhai use
chumta hai uske boobs dabata hai aur uske samne hi uski maa ko
chodta hai.

Kehte hain ki subah subah ka sapna sach hota hai to kya aisa hoga,agar
ye sach hoga to vo din bhi dur nahi jab uska bhai hi uski seal todega aur
use chodega.
Kya sach much aisa hoga.uffffffff ye kaisa sapna tha. Vo Indu se baat
karne ka sochti hai.

Veh kafi try karti hai par Indu ka phone nahi milta. Tab vo Kanta ke pass
jane ka sochti hai aur tayaar hokar Kanta ke ghar jaane ke liye nikal padti
hai.

Ye baat tab ki hai jab Raj Jordan me hi tha aur vapas nahi aaya tha.

Neha jab Kanta ke ghar pahunchti hai to Kanta aur Sofi dono dopahar ko
sone ki tayaari kar rahe the. Neha ko aaya dekh Kanta ko achamba hua,
jarur Indu se milne aaii hogi sochte hue vo Neha ko andar le aaii.

‘kya hua beti kaise aana hua- Indu se milne aaii hai kya’

‘Aunty didi ka to phone mil nahi raha socha kea apse hi mil lun’

‘Kya baat hai beti kuch pareshani hai kya’

‘Aunty vo vo….’

‘ Achcha chhod baad mein baat karte hain, pehle bata chai legi ya coffee’

‘Nahin aunty kuch nahi’

‘Chal bed room mein chalet hain vahin aaram se baat karenge’

Kanta use bedroom mein le jaati hai jahan Sofi pehle hi leti hui thi.

Kanta bistar pe let jaati hai aur Neha ko bhi saath mein lita leti hai.
‘haan aaram se let aur bol kya pareshani hai’

Sari raat Raj aur Saima apni suhagraat manate rahe. Subah tak Saima
ke jism ka pore pore dukh raha tha par chehre pe ek chamak aa chuki thi
jo har patni ke chehre pe aati hai jab vo raat bhar apne pati se chudti hai.

Raj uth ke bathroom chala jaata hai, freh hota hai aur do coffee tayar
karta hai. Ek Khud leta hai aur Ek Saima ko deta hai.

Coffee ke saath saath vo Saima ko painkiller bhi deta hai. Saima ke jism
ka dard kuch kam hota hai aur vo bathroom mein ghuss jaati hai.

Raj coffee pite pite sochne lagta hai ki use ek khatka hota hai. Sheikh
Hamid ke dossier me usne uske bête ke bare mein pada tha. Kuch to hai
jo ye baat dimag mein aaii, Vo Sheikh Mohammad ko phone lagata hai to
use pata chalta hai ki Sheikh Hamid ka beta 6 mahine se dhikhai nahi
diya.

Veh Saima ke liye message chhodta hai aur Dusre kamre main jaa kar
apna huliya badalta hai aur Hotel se bahar nikal padta hai.

Raj Seedha, Sheikh Hamid ke ghar pahunchta hai , Hamid kahin bahar
gaya hua tha. Raj khud ko Mohsin batata hai aur Hamid ki begum se
milta hai.
Altaf, yani unke bête ke bare mein puchta hai to Begum Sahiba khud ko
rok nahi pati aur phoot phoot kar rone lagti hain.

Rj unhen tassali deta hai aur sari jankari hasi larta hai. Pata chalta hai ki
Altaf ko kidnap kar ke Jordan se Dubai le jaya gaya tha aur kidnapers
LTE ke aadmi the jo Altaf ki salamati ke liye Hamid ko na jaane kitne gair
kanuni kamo ke liye majbur kar rahe the.

Raj begum ko apne aane ka kisi ko bhi batane ke liye mana karta hai aur
vada karta hai ki 10 din ke andar vo Altaf ko le kar aayega.

Usne jo Mohsin ban kar Sheikh Hamid ke kheme mein ghusne ka socha
tha ab uski koi jarurat nahi thi. Altaf jab uske pass aa jayega to Hamid
apne aap tut jayega.
Veh Sheikh Mohammad se baat karta hai aur Brochure launch ko ek din
prepone kar deta hai aur, Rajeev aur Meenakshi ko bhi phone kardeta
hai.

Aur Raat ki flight le kar Delhi ravana ho jaata hai.

Agli subah vo apne ghar pahunchta hai. Kanta aur Sofi use dekh bahut
khush hoti hain. Raj fir Sweta ko phone karta hai aur sham ko milne ke
liye kehta hai,aur saath saath Rajiv ko phone kar saari tayaariyon ka pata
karta hai.Kal apna brochure launch karne ke bad vo raat ki flight se Dubai
nikalna chahta tha.

Raj apne kamre mein ja kar darwaja band karta hai aur Interpol dwara
diye gaye laptop ko nikal kar sari report bhejta hai aur Dubai ke bare
mein takid kardeta hai. Fir vo laptop ko band kar ke rakhta hai, naha dho
kar apne short mein hi haal mein aa jata hai aur ek beer ki bottle nikal kar
apne plan ke bare mein sochne lagta hai.
Kanta uske pass aati hai aur uski godh mein baith jaati hai aur uske gale
mein apni banhon ka haar dal deti hai.

Raj use aur apne pass khinchta hai aur uske honthon ko chumne lagta
hai.Aur ek haath se Kanta ke ubhar ko dabane lagta hai, Kanta ki chut gili
honi shuru ho jaati hai. Vaise bhi aaj bahut dino ke bad Raj aaya tha aur
uska jism pyass se tadap raha tha veh Raj se chipakti jaati hai.Dono
gehre smooch mein kho jaate hain.

Jab saanse ukhadne lagti hain to dono alag hote hain aur Kanta use
khinch kar bedroom mein le jaati hai jahan Sofi bhi baithi hui thi.
Raj Sofi ke pass jaata hai aur use apni banhon mein bhar leta hai aur
uske pet par halke se haath ferte hue apne bachche se baat karne lagta
hai. Sofi ki ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain.

Raj bistar pe let jaata hai uski ek side mein Kanta aa jaati hai aur Ek side
mein Sofi.
Kanta ko jaise kuch yaad aata hai vo uthti hai aur Sofi ko bhi saath le kar
jaati hai aur Raj ko kuuch der haal mein wait karne ke liye kehti hai, Raj
chupchap haal mein chala jaata hai aur fir beer nikal kar pine lagta hai.
Idhar Kanta sofi ko dulhan ke roop mein tayaar karti hai aur khud bhi sajti
savarti hai aur apni mang nmein sindoor bhar leti hai, Vaise vo bahut hi
halka tikka lagati thi apni mang mein taki duniya ko pata na chale. Sofi
use mang mein sindoor bharte dekh hairan ho jaati hai per kuch kehti
nahi.

Kanta Sofi ko dulhan bana kar bistar ke beech mein bithati hai aur uska
ghungat nikal deti hai. Fir khud ko ek baar sheeshe mein niharti hai aur
Raj ko miss call karti hai. Raj ek wine ki bottle le kar andar ghusta hai to
chonk jaata hai. Kanta ki sundarta ka koi jod nahi tha. Veh kanta ko apne
banhon mein khinchta hai aur uske honthon ki laali churane lagta hai.
Thodi der baad Kanta us se alag hoti hai aur uske haath mein sindoor ki
dabi deti hai aur ishara karti hai Sofi ki mang bharne ke liye.

Raj hairani se use dekhta hai to Kanta use ankhon hi ankhon mein
tassalli deti hai. Veh Sofi ke pass jata hai aur uska ghungat uthata hai,
Sofi ne apni ankhen band kar rakhi thi, uske lab tharthara rahe the, aaj
Raj use apni dulhan banane jaa raha tha, uske bachche ko apna naam
dene jar aha tha. Aur kya chahiye tha Sofi ko, sab kuch to use mil raha
tha.Uski ankhon mein paschatap ke ansu aa jaate hain aur uski band
palkon ke beech se tapakne lagte hain.

Raj vo sindoor ki dabbi rakh deta hai aur apne ungude ko danto se kat
apna khun nikalta hai aur Sofi ki mang bhar deta hai. Sofi tadap kar Raj
ke gale lag jaati hai aur uski ankhen aviral behne lagti hain. Raj Kanta ko
bhi pass bulata hai aur dono ko apne gale laga leta hai.

Raj alag ho kar wine ki bottle kholta hai 2-3 ghunt bharta hai aur Kanta ko
deta hai, Kanta ek ghunt bhati hai fir ek ghunt apne munh me hi rakh
bottle Sofi ko deti hai aur khud Raj ke honthon pe honth rakh uska munh
jaise hi khulta hai wine uske mnuh mein udel deti hai. Fir Sofi bhi aisa hi
karti hai aur dhire dhire wine ki bottle khatam ho jaati hai.

Kanta apni sari uttar deti hai aur bathroom jaa kar ek choti lingere pehn
kar aa jaati hai uska damakta hua roop kamre mein aag laga raha
tha,Raj Sofi ki sari uttarne lagta hai aur jab sari uttar jaati hai to Raj uska
blose aur peticot bhi khol deta hai Sofi ab sirf bra aur panty mein reh jaati
hai. Kanta ne to sirf lingere hi pehni thi jo muskil se uski chut taka a rahi
thi aur andar usne kuch nahi pehna tha.

Sofi aur Kanta mil kar Raj ke kapde uttar deti hain aur jaise hi uska lund
aajad hota hai dono hi us par tut padti hain.Dono hi uske lund ko chatne
lagti hain, Ek taraf se Sofi aur ek taraf se Kanta, dono ki chut buri tarha
ris rahi thi aur lund ki mang kar rahi thi.
Raj ka lund apne pure uffan pea a chukka tha , veh dono ko alag karta
hai aur kutiya ke pose mein aane ko kehta hai.

Dono hi saath saath chipak kar bistar ki kinare kutiya ban jaati hain Raj
dono ki piche jaata hai aur pehle Kanta ki chut se apne lund ko radagta
hai ahhhhhhh Kanta sisak padti hai fir vo Sofi ki chut se apne lund ko
ragadta hai uffffffffffff Sofi bhi sisak padti hai. Fir Raj Kanta ki Kamar ko
pakadta hai apna lund uski chut mein fasta hai aur ek jhatke mein pura
andar dal deta hai.

Kanta jor se chilla padti hai aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiii Raj jor jor se use
chodne lagta hai aur Kanta cheekhti rehti hai, Sofi kutiya bani apni bari
ka intezar kar rahi thi.
Jaise hi Kanta ki chut apna ras chodti hai Raj apna lund nikal kar Sofi ke
piche aata hai uski kamar ko pakad uska bhi vohi haal karta hai ab Sofi
ke cheekhne ki bari thi mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa Raj de danadan use
chodne lagta hai aur Sofi jayada der thahar nahi pati apna ras chodte
hue aage ko gir padti hai aur apni sanse sambhalne lagti hai.

Raj tab Kanta ko peeth ke bal lita kar uski tango ke beech baith jaata hai
Kanta apni tange puri chodi kar leti hai Raj uski gand ke niche ek takiya
rakh uski chut ko uppar uthata hai aur Apna lund uski se ragadta hai aur
fir ek jhatke me pura andar pel deta hai. Kanta fir chilla padti hai.

Raj niche jhuk kar Kanta ke honthon ko chumta hai aur fir uske nipple ko
choosne lagta hai Raj ka munh uske doodh se bharne lagta hai jisse vo
gapagap pine lagta hai aur saath saath apna lund uski chut ke andar
bahar karta rehta hai. Ah ah uffff ummm aaaaa iiiiii Kanta sisakti rehti hai.
Sofi jab khud ko sambhal leti hai to vo Kanta ke dusre nipple se doodh
pine lagti hai. Kanta ki uttejna bad jaati hai aur vo apni gand uchal uchal
kar apnui chut Raj ke lund pe marne lagti hai, Raj uske nipple ko chodta
hai kyunki doodh aana band ho chukka tha aur Kanta ki jhangho ko
pakad apni speed bada deta hai.

Ah ah ah uf uf si si ug hai um mmmmahhhhhhh Kanta jor jor se sisakna

shuru kardeti hai aur Raj apni speed badata hi rehta hai, Kanta uska pura
saath deti hai aur usi lai mein apni gand uchalti rehti hai. Sofi Kanta ka
doodh pine mein mast thi, veh Kanta ke dusre nipple ko apni ungliyon
mein beenchne aur nichodne lagti hai. Kanta se ye uttejna ab sahi nahi ja
rahi thi veh apna lava chhod deti hai aur kamre mein uski siskiyon ke
saath saath fach fach fach fach ki avazen gunjne lagti hai.

Raj ka lund phoolne lagta hai vo apne charam par pahunchne lagta hai
aur ek ahhhhhhh ke saath apni pichkariyan Kanta ki chut mein chodne
lagta hai, jaise hi Kanta ki chut uski ras ki garmi se nihal hoti hai vo fir ek
baar apna kanras chhodti hai aur Kanta apni tange Raj ki kamar mein
kas ke lappet leti hai aur us se chipak jaati hai.
Raj hanfta hua Kanta ki bagal mein gir padta hai aur Sofi fatafat uth kar
apna munh Kanta ki chut se laga kar Kanta aur Raj ke milejule ras ko
chatne lagti hai. Jab Kanta ki chut bilkul saaf ho jaati hai vo Raj ke lund
ko char ke saaf karti hai aur uski bagal mein let jaati hai.

Raj apne dil ki baaten sirf do hi logon se karta tha Kanta aur Indu aur ab
Sweta uski jindagi mein aa chuki thi.

Sofi ki majodgi mein usne Kanta ko kuch nahi bataya. Kanta ko Raj ne
itna maja diya tha ki Kanta mein uthne ki himmat hi na thi.

Raj ko Sweta se milne jana tha isliye vo uth gaya aur apne room mein
tayaar hone chala gaya. Kanta ne uthne ki koshish kari to Sofi ne use rok
diya aur khud ek nighty pehn kar Kitchen mein dodh gayi Raj ke liye kuch
khane pine ka praband karne.

Jab tak Raj niche pahuncha Sofi uske liye Nashta Tayaar kar ke haal
mein khadi thi. Raj ne nashta kiya aur nikal gaya. Sofi vapas Kanta ke
pass aa kar let gai.

Raj jab tai kiye gaye waqt par Sweta ke pass pahuncha to Sweta ko dekh
uski ankhen chondhiya gai. Sweta bahut hi khubsurat dikh rahi thi.
Raj use dekhta hi reh jaata hai.

Sweta uske najdik aati hai aur apni banhon ka haar uske gale mein daalti
hai.

‘Aise mat dekhon na muje sharm aati hai’

‘Dekh raha hun bananewale ne bhi kya khub banaya hai tumhen aur
main kitna khushkismat hun jo tumhara deedar kar raha hun’

‘hmm shayar bante ja rahe ho’

‘koshish kar raha hun aur mohabbat to insaan ko pata nahi kya kya bana
deti hai.

‘umm kitne dino baad mil rahe ho’

‘meri jaan mein to tumhare pehlu se kabhi uthun hi na, tumne hi to jaal
mein fasa diya mujko.’Aur Raj uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deta
hai.Aur dono gehre smooch mein kho jaate hain.

Dono ek dusre se aise chipke hue the jaise janmo ke bad mil rahe hon.
Sweta ke dil ki dhadkan tez ho haati hai, uska bas chalta to abhi Raj ke
jism mein sama jaati hai.

Adhe ghante tak dono ek dusre ki juban chooste rahe, ek dusre ke honth
chooste rahe jaise shahad choos rahe hon.

Fir dono alag hote hain. Raj use Dubai jaane ke bare mein batata hai aur
saath chalne ke liye kehta hai. Sweta ko Interpol se manjuri leni padegi,
to Raj use keh deta hai ki yahan aane se pehle usne Interpol ko inform
kar diya tha ki vo Sweta ko saath le jayega. Dono alag hote hain, Raj
apne Brochure launch ki liye nikal jaata hai aur Sweta kal subah ki flight
pakadne ki tayaari karne ke liye apne ghar chali jaati hai.

Brochure launch party bahut achchi nikalti hai jo Rajeev aur Meenakshi ki
mehnat of saaf saaf byan kar rahi thi. Party khatam hone ke baad
Meenakshi Kanta se milne ki ichcha prakat karti hai.

Raj kuch der sochta hai fir use ghar le jaata hai.
Kanta dil khol kar uska sawagat karti hai. Raj dono ko haal mein chhod
kar apne room mein chala jaata hai.

Sofi Raj ke pass aati hai aur dono ek dusre ko chumne lagte hain. Sofi
Raj ko samjhati hai ki ab use alag ho jana chahiye vo pass mein hi ghar
lelegi aur apna boutique khol legi. Raj use maa ka kehna manne ke liye
kehta hai, jaise maa chahe vo vaisa hi kare, aura b koi aisi baat nahi honi
chahiye jo purane kadve palon ki yaad dila de.

Sofi ki ankhon mein purane palon ka sun ke ansu aa jaate hain. Raj use
samjhata hai ki uske dil mein sirf pyaar hai aur kuch nahi aur isliye vo
nahi chahta ki aisa kuch bhi ho jo kisi ko khas kar maa ko achcha na
lage.

Meenakshi Kanta se mil ke chali jaati hai aur Kanta Raj ke kamre mein
aati hai , Kanta Sofi ko jane ke liye kehti hai kyunki vo Raj se kuch akele
main baat karna chahti thi. Sofi chali jaati hai aur uske baad Kanta Raj se
Meenakshi ke bare mein baat karti hai aur apni ichcha batati hai ki vo use
apni bahu banana chahti hai.

Raj ye sun pathar ka but ban jaata hai. Vo maa ka dil nahi dhukhana
chahta tha par vo Sweta ke bina bhi nahi jee sakta tha ab ye dono baten
kaise puri ho sakti thi.
Tab Raj Kanta ko Sweta ke bare mein batata hai aur ye bhi ki vo khud ab
Interpol ka ek khas officer ban chukka hai aur ye baat hamesha gupt
rehni chahiye yahan tak ke Indu ko bhi nahi pata chalna chahiye.

Kanta Raj ki godh mein baith jaati hai aur uske seene pe haath ferne lagti
hai. Kanta Raj ko kehti hai ki vo abhi Sweta se milna chahti hai abhi koi
raat bahut jayada nahi hui hai.

Raj Sweta ko phone karta hai aur Kanta ki ichcha batata hai Sweta bahut
khush hoti hai aur dono ko apne ghar bulati hai. Raj aur Kanta tayaar ho
kar Sweta ke ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain aur Ek ghante ke andar vahan
pahunch jaate hain.

Kanta Sweta ko dekhti hi reh jaati hai veh Meenakshi ke saath uski tulna
karne lagti hai. Use aisa lag raha tha jaise dono purnmasi ke chand ke do
roop hon. Kis ko apnaun aur kis ko chhodun.

Sweta Kanta ke pairon ko haath laga kar pranam karti hai aur Kanta hosh
mein aati hai.
Kanta Raj ko bahar jaane ke liye kehti hai vo Sweta se akele mein baat
karna chahti thi.

Raj bahar jane se pehle Sweta se puchta hai drink ke liye kuch pada hai
kya.Sweta use ek wine ki bottle aur ek glass deti hai aur vahin baithne ke
liye kehti hai. Fir vo Kanta ko apne bedroom mein le jaati hai.

Kanta Sweta ke bare mein puchti hai to vo sab kuch bata deti hai bas
Interpol ki baat chupa leti hai, jo Kanta ko pehle se hi Raj bata chukka
tha.

Sweta ke bare mein sab kuch janne ke baad Kanta ke liye do mein se ek
ko chunna bahut bhari pad raha tha.
Sweta khud hi Kanta se puch leti hai

‘Maa ji aap kya Meenakshi ke bare mein soch rahi hain’

Kanta hairani se Sweta ko dekhti reh jaati hai.

‘Maa ji ghabraiye mat muje sab kuch pata hai Sofi, aur Salwa ke bare
mein bhi aur agar aapko abhi Raj bata nahin paya hai to Jordan mein ek
Saima bhi hai, aur Saima ko apnane ke liye maine hi Raj ko majbur kiya
tha’

Kanta ankhen fade Sweta ko dekhti reh jaati hai.

‘Maa ji agar aap bura na mane to jab Raj in sab ka ho sakta hai to
Meenakshi aur mera kyun nahi – ek hi din hum dono ki Raj se shadi
karva dena, Meenakshi mein jarur koi baat hogi tabhi vo aapke dil mein
bas gai hai vo meri saut nahin meri behn ki tarha rahegi humare saath’

Kanta ki ankhon mein ansu lehrane lagte hain.

‘Maa ji Raj aapki koi baat nahi taalta aapki kisi ichcha ka anadar nahi
karta to main kaise kar sakti hun, bas apne charnon mein muje bhi thodi
jagah de dijiye’ Sweta Kanta ke charnon mein baith jaati hai.

Kanta use utha ke gale lagati hai ‘ nahi meri bachchi, teri jagah to mere
dil mein hai mere pairon mein nahi- mere Raj se itna pyaar karne wali to
muje chirag le kar dhundne se bhi nahi milegi. Ab muje jindagi se aur
kuch nahi chahiye bas Indu ki shadi sahi jagah ho jaye’

‘Vo bhi ho jayegi maa bas hum par bharosa rakho’

Sweta aur Kanta dono ki ankhon mein ansu the ek ko maa mil gai aur
dusri ko apne Raj ke liye anokha aur samarpan se bharpur pyaar.

Dono hi bahar aati hain aur dekhti hain ki Raj to puri bottle khatam kar ke
baitha hai.
Is se pehle Kanta kuch bolti, Sweta bol padti hai- ‘Tum sudhroge nahi-
puri bottle chada li’
‘Are tum dono muje akela chhod chali gai to main kya karta – is bottle ko
hi saathi bana liya’

‘Jis din ghar aaungi na us din kaan khichungi tumhare’

‘um hm mere kaan to reserved hain Ek maa khichti hai dusra Indu-
tumhen khinchne ke liye to kuch aur hi milega’

Raj ki baat ka matlab samaj Sweta ka munh laal pad jaata hai aur najren
jhuk jaati hain.

Kanta : chup badmash jo munh mein aata hai bak deta hai.

Raj : Lo kar lo baat, ab aisa maine kya keh diya.

Kanta : bas bahut ho gaya, cha lab ghar chalet hain.

Raj :: Are itni jaldi bhi kya hai, aap dono ne akele mein baat kar li ab
ladka ladki ko bhi to akele mein kuch baat karne do.

Sweta ghusse se Raj ko dekhti hai aur fir najren jhuka leti hai.

Kanta : chal kar le baat, par puri ramayan na sunane baith jaana, le ja
beti isko aur kar lo akele mein jo baat karni hai.

Raj : yes ye hui na baat, haan to chalen Sweta Ji hum bhi kuch baat kar
lete hain aapko jo puchna ho muj se puch lena.

Sweta,laaj ke mare mari jaa rahi thi, Raj uska haath pakad ke uske
bedroom mein chala jaata hai. Kanta ke chehre pe muskan tair jaati hai.
Bedroom mein pahunch te hi.

Sweta : Bahut besharm ho gaye ho, maa ke samne bhi shuru ho gaye.

Raj : Are maa ke samne maine kya kiya, karunga to ab aur Sweta ko
khinch kar apne honth uske honthon pe chipka deta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhh Sweta sisakti hui uske saath bel ki tarha lipat jaati hai aur
dono apni duniya mein kho jaate hain.
Jab adhe ghante tak dono mein se koi bahar nahi aata to Kanta auth kar
bed room ka door knock karti hai. Door pe knock ki aavaz sun dono hosh
mein aate hain aur bedroom se bahar nikal te hain. Sweta Kanta se
najren nahi mila pa rahi thi.Uska chehra laal surkh tha jo byaan kar raha
tha ki andar kya ho raha tha.

Kanta Sweta ke sar pe haath ferti hai : chalti hun beti, jaldi hi tuje lene
aaungi hamesha ke liye.

Sweta Kanta ke pairon ko chute hai aur Kanta use gale laga leti hai.
Dono muskil se alag hote hain aur Raj Kanta ko ghar le aata hai.

Raste main Kanta Raj se puch leti hai ‘ye Saima ka kya kissa hai.’

‘Oh to Sweta ne bak diya sab kuch’

‘Use kyun dosh de raha hai tuje khud nahi batana chahiye tha kya’

‘Are time hi kahan mila aaj raat batane hi vala tha’

Kanta aage kuch nahi bolti aur dono ghar pahunch jaate hain. Sofi
darwaja kholti hai
Kanta use gale lagati hai aur kehti hai’ tere Raj ki bahu pasand kar kea a
rahi hun’
Sofi bhi bahut khush ho jaati hai aur pyaar bhari najron se Raj ko dekhti
hai.

‘Are ab andar bhi chalo gate pe hi sari baaten karoge kya.’

Sab andar aa jate hain aur Sofi darwaja band kar deti hai.

Ghar ke andar pahunchte hi Raj Kanta ko pakad leta hai aur apne seene
se laga kar uske honthn pe apne honth rakh deta hai. Kanta uski banhon
mein kasmasati hai aur fir uska saath dete hue apne honth khol deti hai.
Raj uske munh mein apni juban daal deta hai aur Kanta use choosne
lagti hai.
Kanta ke haath niche pahunchte hain aur Raj ki zip khol andar se uska
underwear niche kar uske lund ko bahar nikal kar sehlane lagte hain.

Sofi dono ko chipka hua dekh rahi thi, uski chut bhi gili hone lagti hai aur
vo pass jakar niche baith ti hai aur Raj ke Lund ko chusne lagti hai.

Raj ke haath Kanta ke jism par ghum rahe the aur use tarango se bhar
rahe the.Raj ka sparsh Kanta ko unchayiyon ki taraf le jaa raha tha uski
chut kulbulane lagi thi aur apna ras chod rahi thi.

Raj vahin haal mein Kanta ke Kapde uttarne lagta hai.Niche baithi Sofi
Raj ke lund ko chuste hue uski pant uttar deti hai.Kanta ki sari uttar chuki
thi ab vo blouse aur peticot mein thi.Raj Kanta ka Blouse bhi uttar deta
hai aur samne aate hain bra mein kase Kanta ke unnat uroz jo Raj ko
apni taraf khinch rahe the.

Sofi Raj ka lund chusti rehti hai aur Kanta ke peticot ka nada khol deti hai
jo bharbara kar niche gir jaata hai, Kanta use apne pairon se alag kardeti
hai.

Sofi Raj ka lund chusti rehti hai aur Kanta ki jhango ko sehlane lagti hai.
Kanta ki uttejna badti jaa rahi thi veh khud ko Raj se aur bhi sakti se
chipka deti hai. Use uroz Raj ki chahti mein dhas jaate hain.

Raj apne honth Kanta se alag karta hai dono hi hanfne lagte hain. Sofi
Raj ke lund ko chus chus kar lohe ki tarha sakt kar deti hai. Raj use apne
lund se hata ta hai aur Kanta ki bra khol deta hai,

Kanta ke uroz mukt ho kar chalak padte hain aur Sofi Kanta ki panty uttar
deti hai. Raj Kanta ko godh mein uthata hai aur bedroom mein le jaata
hai.Kanta Raj ki godh se niche uttarti hai aur Raj ki Shirt, banyan aur
underwear uttar deti hai.

Raj bhi uski tarha nanga ho jaata hai. Kanta bistar pe let jaati hai aur apni
banhe faila kar Raj ko pass bulati hai.Raj uske pass jaata hai aur uske
Nipple ko chusne lagta. Kanta ka dudh nikalna shuru ho jaata hai jise Raj
gapagap pita rehta hai.

Sofi bhi Kanta ke dusre nipple par dhava bol deti hai.
Kanta ka dudh banna ab kam ho raha tha, isliye uske stan jaldi khali ho
jaate hain.

Raj aur Sofi fir bhi uske nipples ko chuste rehtehain aur danto mein
chublane lagte hain.
Kanta ki siskiyan buland hone lagti hai.

ah Raj muje fir maa bana de, muje mera haq de de. Kanta Raj ke baalon
ko sehlate hue keh padi aur Raj chonk kar uski taraf dekhne laga. Kya
Aisa Bhi Hota Hai?
Ab tak Raj khud ke zameer ko maar kar Kanta ko jitna ho sake khush
rakhne ki koshish kar raha tha. Par Kanta ki ye demand sun uski sari
uttejna dhrashahi ho gai. Uska khada lund turant baith gaya aur vo Kanta
se alag ho kar baith gaya.
Raj : Ye kya keh rahi ho tum, hosh mein to ho.

Kanta : haan pure hosh mein hun. Tune meri mang bhari hai is naate
mein teri patni hui aur har patni ka haq hai apne pati se aulad ki ichicha
rakhna.Main bhi tere bachche ki maa banna chahti hun. Tune muje sab
kuch diya hai, meri har khaish puri kari hai, meri ye ichcha bhi puri kar
de.

Raj : Nahi ye nahi ho sakta, maine tumhari mang isliye bhari thi kit um
rango se dur na raho, isliye nahi ki tum bachche ke bare mein sochne
lago. Duniya kya kahegi, main tumhe duniya ka samne ruswa nahi kar
sakta.

Sofi : Raj isme bura kya hai, didi tum se bahut pyaar karti hai, agar vo
tumhare bachche ko janam dena chahti hai to dene do,hum kahin bahar
chale jayenge, jab bachcha ho jayega to duniya ke samne main uski maa
ban jaaungi.

Raj : nahi ye nahi ho sakta, aur kamre se bahar chala jaata hai , haal
mein jakar apne kapde pehnta hai aur ghar se bahar nikal jaata hai.Uske
dimag ka vakya mein fuse ud gaya tha.

Veh kisi bar mein chala jaata hai aur pagalon ki tarha pine lagta hai.
Raj ke jane ke baad Kanta fut fut kar rone lagti hai. Sofi use sambhalne ki
koshish karti rehti hai par Kanta ko aisa lag raha tha jaise uska sab kuch
ujhad gaya ho.

Use Raj ki bhi bahut chinta ho rahi thi. Veh rote hue Sweta ko phone karti
hai Raj ko sambhalne ke liye kyunki ek vo hi thi jo Raj ke dil ko apne
kabze mein kar chuki thi aur Raj ko is waqt sabse jayaada Sweta ki
jarurat thi.

Idhar Raj bar mein neat pita rehta hai aur adhi bottle khatam kar chukka
tha, ki Sweta ka phone aata hai.Veh Samaj jaata hai ki Kanta ne Sweta
ko phone kar diya hai.

Raj call pick karta hai “tum is waqt kya baat hai”

Sweta : ‘Meri jaan yehi to main puchna chahti hun kya baat hai-kahan
baithe ho’

Raj : kuch nahi yaar bas aise hi kuch drink kar raha tha
Sweta : Hai mera majnu akele baith ke pi raha hai chi – jaldi se mere
pass aajao
Raj : is waqt agar main aa gaya to tum pareshan ho jaogi muj se.Soch lo
Sweta : tum aao na yaar jitna pareshan karna hai kar lena
Raj bottle ka bill pay karta hai aur bachi hui bottle saath le kar Sweta ke
ghar ki taraf chal padta hai. Jab Vo Sweta ke ghar ki bell karta hai to
Sweta darwaja kholti hai aur Raj bas dekhta hi reh jaata hai Sweta ne
see through nighty pehni hui thi aur andar kuch nahi pehna tha.
Sweta Raj ko andar khinchti hai aur darwaja band kar leti hai. Raj to bas
use hi dekhta jaa raha tha. Sweta uske haath se bottle le kar table pe
rakhti hai aur uske pass ja kar uske gale mein apni banhen daal leti hai.

Sweta : Kaun sa nasha karoge asli ya ye bottle wala

Raj : uski ankhon mein dekhte hue “jo bhi tum saath mein karna chaho”

Sweta : Chalo aaj tumhen cocktail pilati hun – kehte hi Sweta Raj ke
honthon pe apne honthon ka kabza jama deti hai.

Raj use apne saath lipta leta hai aur dono ka smooch shuru ho jata hai.
Sweta uska haath pakad ke apne uroz pe rakh deti hai.

Aaj pehli baar Raj Sweta ke uroz ko chu raha tha uska haath kampne
lagta hai aur Sweta sakti se use apne uroz par daba deti hai.

Sweta ki siskiyan Raj ke munh mein dam todti rehti hain, uski ankhon
mein laal gulabi dore tairne lagte hain.

Uska jism jalne lagta hai aur Raj ka lund uski pant ke andar tufan
machane lagta hai.Sweta ka haath Raj ke lund par chala jaata hai aur vo
use masalne lagti hai. Sweta ki chut ansu bahane lagti hai .

Is se aage jhelna Sweta ke bas ka nahi tha. Vo Raj se alag ho jaati hai.
Dono apni saanse sambhalne lagte hain.

Sweta Raj ke liye drink tayaar karti hai aur use bitha kar uski godh mein
baith jaati hai.Raj drink ke 2-3 sip fatafat leta hai aur uske honthon pe
apne honth rakhne lagta hai ki Sweta beech mein apna haath le aati hai.

Sweta : Bas Raj , aaj ki raat ka haq mera nahi kisi aur ka hai, ab tum
ghar jaao aur maa jo kehti hai maan lo unka dil kabhi mat todna.Kal se to
main tumhare saath hi hun. Raat bit ti jaa rahi hai janu, jaao ghar jaao.

Raj use dekhta hi reh jaata hai aur uski baat mante hue ghar chala jaata
hai.

Raj ke jaane ke baad Sweta apne kamre mein jaa kar bistar pe gir padti
hai, uska jism Raj ke liye jal raha tha, ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain
aur ek takiye ko seene se beench apne Raj ko yaad karne lagti hai.
Raj apne ghar ki taraf jaa raha tha par dil-o-dimag mein tuffan umad rahe
the.
Kitni shajta se Sweta ne Kanta ko har keemat par khush rakhne ke liye
keh diya tha ye na jaante hue ki Kanta ab kya chah rahi hai.

Raj ki chalti hui gadi mein brake lag jaate hain – use se aage gadi
chalana mushkil sa ho jaata hai – apna farz samajhte hue jis dal dal mein
vo ghussa tha – vo daldal ab naya roop le raha tha – use apna vajood hi
khatam hota hua najar aane lagta hai – jo Kanta – Sweta- Sofi-Salwa ko
khush rakhne ke liye til til kar mar raha tha aurb ab uski biwiyon ki list
main Saima ka bhi izafa hone wala tha aur Indu bhi to intezar kar rahi thi
ki kab Raj use ladki se aurat banayega.

Raj ki ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain, apno ko khush rakhne ki vedi
mein Raj apni aahuti deta raha deta raha par kab tak.
Kya koi ant nahi uski dushwariyon ka.
Ye incest kya insaan ko khatam kar ke dam leta hai.Kya Aisa Bhi Hota
Hai ?
Sofi ke phone aane shuru ho jaate hain aur Raj ko majburan gadi ghar ki
taraf chalani padti hai.

Raj ghar pahunchta hai Sofi darwaja kholti hai aur Raj dan dana ta hua
wine ki bottle leta hai aur ek saans mein khatam kar leta hai , darwaje ke
piche chupi Kanta se ye bardasht nahi hota aur dodh kar

Raj ke kadmon mein gir jaati hai aur rote hue

‘ muje maaf kar de ab main tuj se kuch nahin mangungi- tune vada kiya
tha pina kam kar dega’

Apni maa ko apne kadmon mein gira dekh Raj ka dil chur chur ho jaata
hai ankhen barasne lagti hain aur himmat juta kar Kanta ko uppar uthata
hai aur Raj ki ansu bhari ankhen dekh ek maa samne aa jaati hai aur
uske chehre ko boson se bharti hui
‘bas ab main tuje koi taklif nahi dungi, muje maaf karde- kya karun aurat
hu na – dil sab kuch sach maan raha tha aur jajbaat aage badne lag
gaye- ab main apne vajood ko khatam kar dungi – tune muje jarurat se
jayada de diya – lazimi meri mange badne lagi'

Raj se aur saha nahin jata aur Kanta ke honthon pe honth rakh deta hai
use chumte hue kehta hai – “I love you, I love you, I love you – sorry
maine tumhen dukh diya”

Sofi Raj aur Kanta ko akela chhod deti hai.

Kanta ke ansu thamne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the – uske ansu pite hoe
Raj bola –‘meri kasam ab ek aur in keemti motiyon ko barbad kiya – agar
maa banna hai to apni sehat ka khyal rakho’
Raj andar hi andar khud se baat kar raha tha – kya main ye thik kar raha
hun- Kya Kanta ko maa ki jagah biwi ka pura darja dedun

Raj apne dimag ko band kar leta hai au radar chupa rakshas bahar aa
jaata hai uski pakad Kant ape bad jaati hontho ko sakti se Kanta ke
honthon se chipka deta hai aur Kanta ke Kapde fad dal ta hai.

Uske dono haath Kanta ke ubharon ko dabochne aur marodne lag gaye.
Kanta dard aur maje se sisakne lagi .

Raj apne kapde uttar fenkta hai aur Kanta ko niche bitha kar apna lund
uske munh mein bhar deta hai aur buri tarike se uska munh chodne lagta
hai. Baar baar uske lund Kanta ke gale ko chirta hua andar jaata aur
bahar aata.

Dard ke mare Kanta ke ansu behne lagte hain aur vo uff bhi nahi karti
Kafi der tak Raj use tadpa tadpa ke uske munh ko chodta hai aur fir use
kutiya bana kar ek hi jhatmein uski chut mein lund daal deta hai aur
pagalon ki tarha use chodne lagta hai .

Kanta ki cheekhen pure haal mein failne lagti hain yahan tak ki Sofi bhi
un cheekhon ko sun andar aa jaati hai. Vo pass aane lagi to Kanta use
cheekhte hue mana karti hai. Vo Raj ko pura maja dena chahti thi chahe
jitna bhi dard use jhelna padta.

10 min ki bhayankar chudai ke baad Kanta ki chut Raj ke lund ke hissab

se khul jaati hai aur apna ras chhod deti hai. Ab Kanta ki cheekhen
siskiyon mein badal jaati hain.
Raj apne vehshipane ke saath Kanta ko chodta rehta hai aur Kanta thodi
thodi der baad jhadti rehti hai, itna ki vo ginti tak bhul gai ke kitni baar
jhadi.

Kanta bhi apne gand piche marti rehti hai. Jaise hi Raj apna lund bahar
nikalta Kanta apni gand piche kar fir uska lund apni chut mein le leti.

Dono hi hawa mein udne lagte hain aur Raj apna virya Kanta ki chut
mein chodne lagta hai jo seedha uski bachchedani pe gir raha tha. Kanta
uske lund ko sakti se pakad leti hai aur apni chut mein eke k boond
nichod leti hai. Raj hanfta hua uski bagal mein gir padta hai aur Kanta
peeth ke bal let jaati hai Taaki Raj ka virya uski chut ke andar hi rahe.
Dono hi buri tarha hanf rahe the.

Us raat Raj Kanta ko do baar aur chodta hai aur agle Din Sweta ke saath
Dubai chala jaata hai.

Dubai pahunch kar Raj pehle hotel me check in karta hai fir apni mail
check karta hai jisme Interpol ke informer ki detail di hui thi.

Raj us informer ko dhundne ki koshish karta hai par kuch haath nahi
lagta.
Fir vo hotel vapas aate hain aur kuch aaram karne ke baad sham ko fir
nikal padte hain sabi night clubs ki khak channe ke baad bhi kuch haasil
nahi hota, par Raj apna message us aadmi ke liye har jagah chhod aaya
tha.

Waqt bahut kam tha aur aage koi raasta nahi dhikh raha tha agar ye
informer jaldi nahin mila to kyamat aa sakti hai. Raj aur Sweta dono hi
apna huliya badal kar roz aisi jagahon par jaate jahan us informer ke
milne ki asha hoti, do din nikal gaye par kuch hassil na hua.

Karib raat ke do baje Raj hotel ke kamre mein baitha soch raha tha ki kya
kare aage kaise bade chinta ki rekhayen uske chehre pe saaf dikh rahi
thi. Sweta bhi khali haath pahunchti hai aur seedha nahane chali jaati
hai.

Raj ki ankhon mein neend ka namo nishan nahi tha veh apni favourite
red wine ki bottle le kar baith jaata hai aur Hotel ki khidki se bahar dekhta
rehta hai. Aadhi raat ko bhi Dubai soi nahi thi.

Sweta naha kar bahar nikal ti hai to aag ka gola ban kar nikli thi, kamar
tak ki lingere jo uske unnat uroz ko saaf saaf dhikha rahi thi aur nice ek
jaali dar panty.Usne bra nahi pehni thi.

Veh Raj ko piche se jaa kar chipak jaati hai aur apne uroz uski peeth se
ragadne lagti hai, uske kandhon pe chumbano ki barsat kar deti hai.
Uski khushbu patte hi Raj ka lund behakne lagta hai aur fadfadata hua
uske boxer se bahar nikalne ki koshish karne lagta hai.

Raj palat ta hai aur Sweta ke jaanleva roop ko dekh kar us se raha nahi
jaata aur Sweta ko apni banhon mein beench kar uske adhron ka raspan
karne lagta hai aur apne haath uske urozon par tikaa uske nipples ko
masalne lagta hai.
Sweta ke jism mein aag failne lagti hai aur aisi tarangen uthti hai jin se vo
anjaani thi.
Uski chut mein chingariyann chootne lagti hain.

Sweta Raj ke kandhon ka sahara le kar uchaltihai aur apne tange uski
kamar se lappet bkar apni chut uske lund pe dabane lag jaati hai. Raj
apna ek haath niche uski gand pe rakh use sahara deta hai aur uski gand
ko bhi masalna lagta hai. Dono gehre smooch mein dub jaate hain aur
Raj use issi tarha uthar Room ki khidki pe le jaakar bitha deta hai. Sweta
ki tange abhi bhi Raj ki kamar se lipti hui thi aur Raj beramhi se uske
honthon ko apne honth mein kuchalne lag jaata hai .

Sweta apne el banh Raj ke gale mein lappet leti hai aur dusre haath ko
niche le jaakar Rajj ke khade lund ko pakad apni chut pe ghisne lag jaati
hai. Kuch der baad jab dono se sehn nahi hota to Raj Sweta ki lingere
uttar deta hai aur Sweta Raj ke sare kapde khol deti hai. Aaj pehli baar
vo Raj ka lamba chhoda lund dekh rahi thi jo use bahut pyaara lagta hai
aur vo use apne haathon mein tham sehlane lagti hai. Raj uske nipples
ko ek ek kar chusne lag jaata hai. Ab Sweta ne sirf panty pehni hui thi aur
Raj pura nanga ho chukka tha.

Sweta jaanti thi ki jab tak shadi nahi hoti Raj use chodega nahi par Raj ko
kuch sakun pahuchane ke liye veh apne dil se nagn hona swikar kar leti
hai aur aaj isliye usne aise kapde pehne the jinka pehna ya na pehna koi
maine nahi rakhta tha. Uske dil mein Raj ke liye jo pyaar tha vo us se
kuch bhi kara sakta tha. Kuch der ke liye hi sahi veh Raj ko chintaon se
dur le jaana chahti thi.

Uske nipples ko chusta hua Raj use bistar tak le jaata hai aur uske jism
ke har hisse ko chumne aur chatne lagta hai Sweta ki siskiyan pure
kamre mein gunjne lagi aur jab Raj ne uski chut ko chatna shuru kiya to
veh she na saki aur apna band chhod diya. Bharbharata hua use ras uski
chut se nikalne laga jisse Raj pi gaya. Sweta ka jism nidhal pad chukka
tha, itna anand usne kabhi mehsus nahi kiya tha. Raj uske pass hi let
jaata hai aur use apne anand ko sametne deta hai.

Thodi der baad Sweta uthti hai aur Raj ke uppar aati hai . Abu ski baari
thi Raj ko maja dene ki.

Veh Raj ke honthon se le kar uske lund tak uske jism ko achchi tarha
chumti hai aur jab uske lund pe pahunchti hai to Sharma kar ankhen
band karti hai aur use apne haathon se sehlate hue apne gaalon pe
ragadne lag jaati hai aur dhire dhire use apni juban se chatne lagi jaati
hai.

Veh itne uttejak tarike se Raj ke lund ko chat rahi thi ki Raj ka lund aur
bhi bada hone lagta hai aur Sweta fir use apne munh mein bhar use
chusne lag jaati hai. Sweta pure jor se Raj ke lund ko chusti rehti hai jab
tak Raj apna lava uske munh mein nahi chhod deta , jisse Sweta
chatkare le le kar pee jai hai aur Raj ki bagal mein let kar apni saanse
sambhalne lagti hai.

Dono dhire dhire ek dusre ko sehlate hue neend ki gehraiyon mein kho
jaate hain.

Indu apni conference se vapas aati hai to pata chalta hai ki Raj Dubai ke
liye nikal gaya hai fir vo Jordan jayega aur sare kaam nipta kar hi India
vapas aayega. Kab ye koi nishcit nahin uska kaam kabhi bhi khatam ho
sakta hai aur der bhi lag sakti hai.
Indu ka dil udas ho jaata hai aur Kanta bhi udas thi halanki Raj ne jam
kar uski chudai kari thi.

Par us din kyunki man ashant ho gaya tha – is baat ka – aurat ke maa
banne pe bahut asar padta hai. Aur Kanta man hi man soch rahi thi ki vo
garbhvati ho jaye.

Apna sab kuch sametne ke liye Sofi 4 dino ke liye Mumbai chali jaati hai
aur reh jaate hain maa beti jinko kafi dino ke baad aaj akelapan mila tha
varna koi na koi to saath rehta hi tha, kabhi Salwa, Kabhi Sofi.

Raat ko Indu aur Kanta dono saath saath lete hue the. Kanta Indu ke sar
ko sehla rahi thi.
Dono hi Raj ko buri tarike se yaad kar rahe the.

Kanta Indu ko bata deti hai ki Raj ne uski mang ko apne khun se bhar
diya tha aura b vo Raj ki maa ke saath saath uski patni bhi hai.
Indu hairani se maa ko dekhti hai aur use apne liye raasta khulta hua
nazjar aane lagta hai. Agar Raj Kanta se shadi kar sakta hai to us se bhi
kar sakta hai. Ek umeed uske dil mein bandh gai thi.

Kanta Indu ko Sweta ke bare mein bhi batati hai aur apni pasand
Meenakshi ke bare mein bhi. Indu ke liye to raaj pe raaj khul rahe the.

Sweta aur Meenakshi ke bare mein jaan kar Indu aur bhi udas ho jaati
hai par jab Kanta samjhati hai ki Sweta croron mein ek hai aur Raj ka dil
jeet chuki hai to Indu ek ahhhh bhar ke reh jaati hai.

Jab Kanta Indu ko Raj ke bachche ki maa banne ki ichcha ke bare mein
batati hai to Indu ki ankhen fati fati reh jaati hain. Kya Raj maan gya?
Choot te hi usne sawal pucha. Fir Kanta ne jo hua vo sab dohra diya.

Indu fatafat uth ke apne kamren mein jaati hai aur Ek dawa la ke Kanta
ko deti hai, jisko khane ke baad Kanta ke garbhwati hone ke aasar bad
jayenge.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Idhar din bhar bhagadhodi karne ke baad bhi Raj ko koi safalta nahi milti.
Veh sham ko fir apne badle hue bhesh mein Night clubs ke chakkar
lagane lagta hai.

Hotel Imperial ke night club mein 10 log achanak use gher lete hain aur
jagah itni tang hoti hai ki vo jayada kuch nahin kar sakta tha, par ye janne
ke liye ki ye log kaun hain vo khud ko unke hawale kar deta hai aur panv
ki jute ke adi ko khas tarike se dabata hai jis se Sweta ke pass signal
chala jaata hai.

Sweta vahan se kafi dur thi aur tezi se signal ko follow karne lagti hai.

Ye log Raj ko ek van mein le jaate hain, uski talaashi lete hain aur fir
ankh mein patti band dete hain.

Kisi Ansari ka baar baar jikkra ho raha tha is kea lava Raj ko unki koi
baat samajh nahi aa rahi thi.

Ek ghante ki driving ke baad ye log Dubai ke bahar ek jagah pahunchte

hain aur Raj ko thelte hue andar le jaate hain.

Kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ek maa, ek biwi aur sache man se pyaar karne
vali behn ko sabse pehle pata chal jaata hai ki uske, bête, uske pati aur
uske bhai ke saath kuch unhoni hui hai.

Idhar Raj kidnap hota hai udhar Kanta,Indu, Salwa aur Sofi ke dilon ko
kuch hone lagta hai. Ek ajeeb si Ashanti unhen gher leti hai.

Salwa aur Sofi dono Kanta ko phone karti hain Raj ki khair khabar lene
ke liye, unka dil bahut ghabra raha tha. Kanta sirf itna bata paati hai ki vo
Dubai gaya hua hai. Sabhi uska phone try karti rehti hain jo Raj apne
room mein hi chhod gaya tha. Phone bajta rehta hai koi jawab na milne
par sabke chehron pe chinta aur udasi ke baadal lehrane lagte hain. Vo
phone kyun nahi utha raha – kahin kuch --- hey bhagwan Raj ko sahi
salamat jaldi vapas bhejo.

Kanta Sweta ko phone karti hai jo us waqt signal ka peecha kar rahi thi.
Signal pe dhyan rakhte hue vo Kanta ki call receive karti hai – bina kuch
sunne ‘maaji abhi baat nahi kar paaungi, baad mein call karti hun’ phone
kat deti hai aur apni gadi ki speed aur bada deti hai. Dubai se bahar
nikalte hi signal aur tez ho jaata hai.

Vahan Raj ko ye log ek kamren mein le jaate hain jo bilkul khali tha
beech mein sirf ek kursi padi thi.

Us kamren mein ghuste hi Raj ki avbhaghat shuru ho jaati hai laaton aur
ghunso se, haath bandhe, ankhon pe patti, Raj sirf maar khata rehta hai
kuch kar nahi paata.
Adha ghanta achchi tarha dhunai karne ke baad unme se ek jo shayad
unka leader tha sawal karta hai .
‘Kaun ho tum aur Bashir Khan ko kyun dhund rahe ho’

Raj chup rehta hai aur ek tagda ghunsa uske pet pe padta hai aur vo
ladkhada hua 2 kadam piche ho jaata hai.

Piche se peeth pe laat padti hai vo, aage ko ho kar girta hai aur fir vahi
sawal pucha jaata hai.

‘Mere haath khol do batata hun kaun hun main’

Ek laat aur padti hai use ‘Humse shanpati nahin, jaldi bak kaun hai tu,
varna’

‘Agar tum Bashir Khan ke aadmi ho to bulao use main chamchon se baat
nahi karta’ Jaise Raj ye bola fir uski dhunai shuru ho gai.

Sweta signal ka picha karte hue us makan tak pahunch jaati hai jahan
Raj ko le jaaya gaya tha. Par uske karib nahi jaa paati. Makan ki chat pe
2 sharp shooters rifel liye pehredari kar rahe the aur do aadmi gun liye
mukhya dwar pe khade the.

Andar Raj ki achchi tarike se dhulai hoti hai aur baar baar vahi sawal
pucha jaata.
Pata nahi kis mitti ka bana tha Raj jo itni maar khane ke baad bhi ek hi
line bolta tha Bashir Khan ko bulaao.

Maarte maarte vo log bhi thak jaate hain aur Raj ko kursi se bandh kar
bahar chale jaate hain.

Kursi pe bandha Raj khud ko chudane ke bare mein sochne laga. Pata
nahi vo log dubara kab aa jayen, uske pass waqt bahut kam tha. Uske
haath to vo achchi tarha kursi ke piche bandh gaye the bas ek galti kar
di, uski tango ko khula chhod diya. Ankhon mein patti bandhi hui thi, use
kuch dikh nahi raha tha. Use ye bhi nahi pata tha ki vo kahan hai kaise
kamre mein hai. Par use kuch to karna hi tha.

Kisi tarike se ghisat ghisat ke vo diwar tak pahuncha. Jism ka pore pore
buri tarike se dukh raha tha. Apne manobal ko sambhalte hue vo unkdu
ho kar khada hua aur apni kamar ke dam par kursi ko diwar se jor jor se
marne laga kuch prayas ke baad kursi ne tutna shuru kiya aur kursi ka
nichla dhad tut gaya. Ab bhi uske haath piche bandhe hue the aur kursi ki
peeth bhi saath mein bandhi hui thi.

Itna farak pad gaya tha ki ab vo seedha khada ho sakta tha. Jab tak kursi
ki peeth nahi nikalti vo apne jism ko lachka kar apne haath aage nahi kar
sakta tha.Diwar ke sahare rengte rengte ek keel use chubti hai.

Veh kisi tarike se peeth pe bandhi reh gaye kursi ke hisse ko usmein
fasata hai aur apne jism ko uppar uthane ki koshish karta hai taaki vo
hissa kisi tarha nikal jaaye. Uski bajunon mein teevra pida uthti hai par vo
himmat nahi harta aur apne prayass mein laga rehta hai, Uski peeth
chalni chalni ho gai par fir bhi vo laga raha aur kisi tarha safal bhi ho
gaya.

Fir khud ko jamin pe gira kar usne apne jism ko ek gymnast ki tarha toda
maroda aur apne haath aage kar liye sab se pehle usne apni ankhon ki
patti uttari. Kuch pal ke liye to kuch bhi najar nahi aaya.

Fir jab ankhen andhere mein dekhne ko abhyast hui to pata chala jis
kamre mein band hai vahan koi khidki nahi hai, keval ek darwaja hai.

Apne danton ki madad se veh apne haath kholta hai aur ab use kisi ke
kamre mein aane ka intezar tha. Veh Darwaje ke saath wali diwar pe
chipak ke khada ho gaya aur kisi ke aane ka intezar karne laga.

Bhar us makan se 500 mt ki duri par Sweta koi koi raasta najar nahi aa
raha tha, ki vo chup kar kisi tarha makan tak pahunche aur andhere ka
labh utha kar andar ghussne ki koshish kare. Ek jail ki tarha uppar ek
search light thode thode antaral mein light fenk rahi thi. Agar Sweta apne
revolver ka istemal karti to goli ki gunj se sabhi sachet ho jaate aur keval
ek do ko hi vo maar paati.

Uske dimag mein ek khayal aaya, usne apna top fada ki uski bra mein
kaid uska uroz bahar jhankne lage aur tezi se gadi chalati hui bikul un
dono guard ke pass ja kar diwar pe thok di aur khud behoshi ka natak
karne lagi.

Sweta jaisi ladki jab behosh padi ho aur uska uroz najar aa raha ho to
rishi muni bhi haath ferne se na hichken.

Dono guard gadi ki taraf bhagte hain aur Sweta ko kisi tarha nikalte hain.
Unke munh se laar tapakne lagti hai.

Ek : Ye to behosh ho gai hai, kya Karen

Dusra : Kya chikna maal hai yaar, andar le chalte hain aaj sabki aish ho
jayegi.

Uppar khade dono gurad chillate hain 'kya kar rahe ho'.

Inme se ek : Badi maal haath laga hai, pehle hum nipatte hain fir tum
niche aana hum uppar chale jayenge.

Uppar se : Jaldi karo jo karna hai Boss kabhi bhi pahunch sakta hai.

'Are jab boss ise dekhega to chhodega nahi aur hume shabasi dega, Tab
tak kaam nibta kar iski safai bhi kar denge, Boss ko naya maal hi lagega.
Ha ha ha'

Aur dono Sweta ko utha kar andar le jaate hain. Jaisi hi vo ek kamre
mein ghuste hain, Sweta bizli ki tarha unke haathon se nikalti hai aur apni
ladne ke kala se dono ko dharashi kar deti hai, fir ek ki shirt uttar ka pehn
leti hai.

Aur dono ko achchi tarha bandh kar usi kamre mein bed ke niche thel
deti hai. Ye sab itini jaldi hota hai ki dono koi aavaz tak nahi nikal paate.

Sweta jaise hi kamre se bahar nikalti hai saath wale kamre se ek aadmi
nikal kar uske samne aa jaata hai. Dono hi thithak jaate hain.Is se pehle
ki vo koi alarm chhodta Sweta ka haath uske munh se chipak jaata hai
aur bizli ki gati se ek chap dusre haath ke us aadmi ke gale pe padti hai.
Chat gardan ki haddi tut ti hai aur vo Sweta ki banhon mein jhul jaata hai.
Sweta use diwar ki sahare lita deti hai . Apna revolver nikalti hai aur us
Kamre ke darwaje ko laat se dhakka marti hai. And 9 aadmi daru pi rahe
the . Sweta ka revolver garajne lagta hai aur unki gardane ludakne lag ti
hai.
Unme se ek marne se pehle Sweta pe goli chala deta hai jo Sweta ki
bayen baju mein ghuss jaati hai. Goli ka prabhav itna tez hota hai ki
Sweta do kadam piche gir padti hai. Baju se khun ki dhara behne lagti
hai, jism mein dard ki intiha ho jaati hai aur ek baju nkara ho jaati hai.
Khud ko dekhne ka samay nahi tha uske pass, kyunki uppar wale guard
aur koi anya jo idhar udhar hoga vahan kabhi bhi pahunch sakte the.
Sweta khud ko sambhalti hui uthti hai aura age badti hai, Ek darwaje pe
taala dhikta hai jisse vo goli se uda deti hai. Issi kamre ki diwar pe Raj
chipka khada tha. Sweta Darwaja khol andar jhankti hai , Raj var karne hi
wala tha ki khud ko rok leta hai jaise hi uski najar Sweta pe padti hai.

Ab tak Sweta ke piche upparwale guard aa chuke the aur Rifel se goli
nikalne wali thi ki Raj ka Revolver garaj uthta hai aur piche khade dono
guard gir padte hain. Raj ka jism khud buri tarike se tut raha tha par vo
Sweta ko Sambhalta hai aur dhire dhire charon taraf najar dodhata hua
bahar ki taraf badta hai. Bahut khun behne se Sweta ko kamjori aane
lagti hai aur use chakkar aane lagte hain.

Raj use le kar bahar pahunchta hai aur Sweta ki gadi ko diwar se bhida
hua paata hai. Sweta ko gadi ki pichli seat pe lita kar vo driving seat
sambhalta hai, Khushkismati se gadi chalne layak thi aur Raj use tezi se
dodhane lagta hai. Sabse pehle use Sweta ko kisi Doctor ko dhikhana
tha.

Raaste mein jo sabse pehla nursing home dikhai deta hai, Raj gadi
vahan ghussa deta hai aur emergency ward mein Sweta ko le jaata hai.
Doctor ke nakhre shuru ho jaate hain ke pehle police ko bulana padega.
Raj majbur hokar apni asliyat us Doctor ke samne kholta hai taaki Sweta
ka illaj jald shuru kiya jaa sake. Interpol ka ID dekhne ke baad Dr. ko aur
kisi cheez ki jarurat nahi padti. Raj khud Police station ka number puch
ke vahan ke incharge ko phone karta hai.

Idhar Bashar Khan apne adde pe pahunchta hai jahan 14 lashen uska
intezar kar rahi thi. Uske gang ka safaya ho chukka tha. Vo Interpol ka
khabri jarur tha par vo khud Interpol ko contact kiya karta tha, Interpol us
tak nahi pahunchti thi.

Raj Raj ne uske bare mein chaan been shuru ki to usne Raj ko uthwa liya
ye janne ke liye ki Raj kaun hai aur kyun use dhund raha hai. Usne khab
mein bhi nahi socha tha ki Raj ko uthana uske liye itna bhari padega. Jab
use pata chala ki bahut maar khan eke baad bhi Raj ne munh nahi khola
hai to majbur ho kar usne samne aane ka faisla kiya tha, lekin jab to vo
pahuncha bahut der ho chuki thi.

Veh apne network mein sabko phone karta hai ye janne ke liye ki Raj kis
hospital mein hai aur 5 min baad khabar uske pass hoti hai. Veh us
nursing home ki taraf apni gadi dodhata hai Raj ko khud sabak sikhane
ke liye.

Jaise hi uski gadi vahan pahuncti hai usi waqt do police ki gadiyan bhi
siren bajati hui vahan pahunch jaati hai. Uske mansube dhare ked hare
reh jaate hain. Jo police wahan aaii thi usme ek Inspector Bashar Khan
ko pehchanta tha uska matha thanakta hai aur vo control mein phone kar
udhar se nikalne vale sare rasston ko fatafat jam karvata hai taaki Bashar
Khan pakda jaa sake.

Bashar Khan vahan se nikalne mein apni bhalali samajhta hai aur Jaise
hi vo apni gadi back karta hai Police Inspector ki gadi uske piche lag jaati
hai. Ek Senior Inspector andar nursing home mein pahunch kar Raj ka
bayan leta hai sari police force harqat mein aa jaati hai.

Goli Sweta ki baju ko cheerti hui nikal gai thi, jayada nuksan nahi hua
tha, Sweta ki marham patti hoti hai operation theater mein aur Ek bottle
Glucose, Ek Saline aur Ek bottle khun ki saath saath chadne lagti hain.
Raj ke bhi jhakmon ka ilaj kiya jaata hai. Vo Senior Inspector Raj aur
Sweta ke liye naye kapdon ka intezam karvata hai aur raat bhar Raj
Sweta ke sarhane baitha rehta hai.

Raat bhar mein Sweta ki haalat bahut sudhar jaati hai aur Dr. use
discharge kar deta hai aaram karne ki sakt hidayat ke saath.
Raj use lekar Hotel pahunchta hai aur Police ka phone aata hai ki Bashar
Khan pakda gaya.
Raj Sweta ko bistar pe lita kar aaram karne ke liye bola aur khud Police
station ki taraf nikal gaya.

Vahan Pahunch kar Raj Sr. Inspector ke saath milkar Sheikh Hamid ke
bête ke bare mein jankari nikalwata hai aur Police ki char teams Hamid
ke bête ko chudane ke liye nikal padti hain.
Ek khatanak operation ke baad Hamid ka beta chhuda liya jaata hai aur
Raj use aur Sweta ke saath Jordan ke liye nikal padta hai.

Raat bhar Kanta, Indu, Sofi, Salwa ek phone ka intezar karte rahe,
ankhon se neend ud chuki thi. Ye baat sirf Kanta jaanti thi ki Raj aur
Sweta dono hi Interpol ke Agents hain. Jarur kuch na kuch khatre ke baat
hogi, varna Sweta aise phone nahi kat ti aur sari raat ek phone tak nahi
kiya ye jaante hue bhi ki Kanta ki jaan tab tak halk mein atki rahegi jab
tak use in dono ki salamati ki khabar nahi pahunchti.
Charon apne apne dhang se us uppar vale se dua mang rahe the inki
salamati ke liye.

Aur jab koi shiddat se use yaad karta hai to vo bhi apne naimaton ka
khazana khol deta hai. Shayad inki duaon ka hi asar tha jo Sweta goli
lagne ke bavjood sahi salamat thi aur Raj ko bhi kuch jayada haani nahi
pahunchi thi.

Airport pe Raj apna mobile dekhta hai to karib 200 miss calls thi aur ye
sari ki sari Kanta, Indu, Salwa aur Sofi ki thi. Sabse pehle vo Kanta ko
phone karta hai fir Indu se baat karta hai aur inke baad Sofi aur Salwa ko
phone karta hai.

Raj ka phone aane ke baad sabke chehron pe khushi ki lehar dodh jaati
hai. Aur Kanta Indu ko celebrate karne ke liye kehti hai. Dono Maurya
Sheraton jaati hain usi restaurant mein jee bhar ke cocktail ka maja leti
hain aur raat ka Dinner karne ke baad ghar pahunchti hain.

Dono hi maa beti aaj masti ke mood mein thi. Bed romm mein pahuchte
hi dono ke kapde gayab ho jaate hain aur Indu Kanta ke uroz pe jhapatta
marte hue uska dudh pine lagti hai. Nasha hi nasha tha dono ki ankhon
mein us pyaar ka nasha jo dono Raj se karti hain. Kanta ke dono stank o
khali karne ke baad Indu uppar uthti hai aur apne urozon se Kanta ke
urozon ka mardan karte hue apne honth Kanta ke honthon se chipka deti
hai.

Dono hi gehre smooch mein dub jaati hain aur ek dusre ke jism ko
sehlane lagti hain. Do belon ki tarha ek dusre se lipti hui dono apni yoni
ko ek dusre ke saath ragadti hain aur ek dusre ke nipples ko umethne
lagti hain. Jism mein tarango ka sanchar hone lagta hai aur AC mein bhi
dono pasine se lathpath hone lagti hain. Jismon ka tapman badta hi rehta
hai jo ek dusre ko bhasm karne ko aatur tha.

Jab saans lena dubhar hone laga to dono ke honth alag ho gaye aur
dono apni saanse sambhalne lagi.Par jism abhi bhi chipke hue the.

Khud ko niyantrit karne ke baad Kanta 69 ke pose mein aaii aur dono ek
dusre ki yoni ko apne munh mein bhar ke chat ne aur chusne lagi. Doni
hi apni juban se ek dusre ko chodne lagi aur Raj ke lund ki kalpana karne
lagi.

Thodi der baad dono ek saath jhadi aur ek dusre ke kam ras ko gatak kar
fir apne honth ek dusre se chipka diye. Saari raat dono ek dusre ko
anand deti rahi aur Raj ki kalpana karti rahi.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Udhar Raj Jordan pahunch kar seedha Seheikh Hamid ke ghar pahunch
kar uski begum ko uska beta sahi salamat apne vachan ke anusar
hawale kar deta hai. Maa beta dono ek dusre ke gale lag anand bhare
ansu bahane lagte hain. Sheikh Hamid ye khabar paa dodha dodha ghar
aata hai apne bête ko seene se laga leta hai.

Aur jab use pata chalta hai ye sab Raj ki vajah se hua to glani se uska
sar jhuk jaata hai. Aur juban apne aap vo raaj ugalne lagti hai jo Raj
janna chahta tha. Interpol ke pass jo khabar thi vo puri nahi thi. Ek aisi
gehri saajish jo agar puri ho jaati to Hindustan ki neev hi khatam ho jaati
charon taraf sirf katle amm shuru ho jaata.

Raj fatafat Interpol ko phone karta hai aur Interpol Dubai, Bharat,
Pakistan, Srilanka ki sarkaron ko hila deti hai. Dhadadhad ek saath ek hi
samay mein charon deshon mein griftariyan shuru hoti hain. Jurm aur
antak ki duniya ki neev hil jaati hai.

Sheikh Hamid ek dushman se ek aisa dost ban jaata hai jo waqt anne
par apni jaan tak dene mein gurej nahi karega.

Raj, Hamid aur Mohammad ke meeting hoti hai aur ek nayi company
janam leti hai jiski pahunch aur dimag ke aage Jordan ki koi bhi company
nahi tik sakegi.

Hamid India ki market se anpna brochure vapas leta hai aur Is nayi
company ke naye brochure pe kaam shuru ho jaata hai jiske liye Raj
Rajeev ko jald se jald Jordan aane ke liye bol deta hai.

Faridabad ek bahut bade plot ko miltary gher leti hai jahan bahut gehri
neev ki khudai chal rahi thi. Andar gehrai tak jaane pe pata chalta hai ki
ek tunnel khoda jaa raha tha jo Tajmahal ki buniyaad pe khatam hota.
Aur tano ke hissab se RDX milta hai. Plan tha Tajmahal ko udane ka aur
tunnel lagbhag Taj Mahal tak pahuch chuka tha sirf teen din ka kaam baki
reh gaya tha.
Kuch brasht neta ko bhi giraftaar kiya jaata hai par ilzam kuch aur hi
lagaya jaata hai. Miltary us tunnel ko fir se bharne ka kaam shuru kar deti
hai.

Sab khatam ho jaata hai aur Interpol ke office mein ek file band ho kar
strong room mein pahunch jaati hai . Baaki deshon mein bhi ek file khulti
hai aur ek gumnam jagah par band kar ke rakh di jaati hai.

Kya hua, kaise hua, kisne kiya ye sab un filon mein hi reh jaata hai .

Bharat Sarkar kisi aur bahane se Raj aur Sweta ka shukriya karne ka
sochne lag ti hai jo Interpol mana kar deta hai in dono ki shuraksha ko
madde najar rakhte hue.

Saima ke saath hafte bhar ka honeymoon khatam kar Raj vapas ghar
aata hai. Kanta aur Indu dono hi uske saath chipak jaati hain.

Raj Kanta ko apni bahon mein utha kar bedroom mein le gaya aur apne
honth Kanta ke honthon pe chipka diya. Dono ek dusre ke honth chusne
lage. Indu bhi andar aa gai aur Raj ki pant kholne lagi , pant khol kar
usne Raj ka lund bahar nikala aur use chatne lagi . Raj Kanta ko banhon
mein uthaye khada raha aur use chumta raha.

Indu gapagap Raj ka lund chusti rahi . Raj fir Kanta ko bistar pe le gaya
aur uske blouse ko khol kar uski bra ko khinch kar uske urozon ko bahar
nikal kar uske nipples ko choosne lag gaya. Kanta ka dudh nikalne laga
jisse Raj pita raha Raj apne ek haath ko seedha Kanta ki chut pe le gaya
aur use masalne laga. Kanta ki siskiyaan chootne lagi. Raj ko dekhte hi
aaj uski chut kulbulane lagi thi.Indu ne apne kapde uttar diye aur fir Raj
ke lund ko choosne lagi.

Kanta se ab bardasht nahi ho raha tha vo Raj se alag hoti hai aur apne
sare kapde uttar deti hai , Indu to pehle se hi nangi thi Raj bhi apne sare
kapde uttar deta hai.
Dono maa beti Raj ke lund ko chusne lag jaati hain aur use achchi tarha
gila kar deti hai. Kant auth ke bistar pe letti hai aur Raj ko apne upar
khinchti hai. Raj bina der kiya uski tangon ke beech mein aa kar apna
lund uski chut pe ragadne lagta hai.
Ahhhhhhhh dal andar chod muje ab der mat kar, Kanta apni gand uchal
kar lund andar lene ki koshish karti hai.

Indu uth kar Kanta ke munh ke uppar ja baithti hai, is tarha ki uska munh
Raj ke bilkul samne ho.

Kanta Indu ki Chut ko chatne lag jaati hai aur Indu Raj ko apni taraf
khinchti hai. Raj Kanta ki tangon ko apne kandhon pe chadata hai aur
Indu ke urozon ko sakti se pakad apne lund Kanta ki chut ke andar pel
deta hai. Kanta ki cheekh Indu ki chut mein dab jaati hai aur Indu ki
cheekh nikal padti hai

Aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Raj ne bahut sakti se uske uroz pakde the.

Raj Indu ke uroz ko apne munh mein bharta hai aur uske kandhon ko
pakad Kanta ki chut mein satasat apna lund pelne lag jaata hai. Indu ki
siskiyaan pure kamrre mein failne lag jaati hain Niche se Kanta uski chut
mein jeeb ghussa rahi thi aur uppar se uska bhai uske nipples ko chus
raha tha, kat raha tha.

Indu ke nipple chuste hue Raj apni rafter bada deta hai aur tezi se Kanta
ko chodne lagta hai. Indu apni chut ka dabav Kanta ke munh par bada
deti hai hai
Aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuuuufffffffff Indu jor jor se sisakti hai. Indu ki chut ko
chat te hue Kanta apni gand uchal uchal kar Raj ke lund ko andar leti
rehti hai.
Thodi der mein Kanta jhad jaati hai aur past ho jaati hai.
Raj Indu ko kanta ke uppar se utha kar Kutiya bana ta hai aur uski gand
mein lund ghussane lagta hai. Indu ki cheekhen nikalti hain par Raj pure
jor se do baar mein hi uski gand mein pura lund ghussa deta hai.Thodi
der tak dard ke karan Indu cheekhti hai fir use maja aane lagta hai aur
siskiyan lete hue apni gand Raj ke lund pe marne lagti hai.

Raj uske dono urozon ko nichodte hue tez tez dhakke marta hai . Kanta
jab sambhalti hai to Indu ke niche aa kar uski chut ko fir se chat ne lagti
hai. Aur apni jeeb se use chodne lagti hai. Gand mein lund aur chut mein
jeeb Indu ka maja diouble ho jaata hai aur vo jaldi jhad jaati hai, uska
sara ras Kanta pi jaati hai,

Indu ke jhadte hi Raj apna lund uski gand se nikalta hai aur Kanta ko ulta
kar uski gand mein ghussa deta hai. Kanta cheekh padti hai par Raj rukta
nahi aur de danadan uski gand marta rehta hai. Kanta khud apni ungliyan
apni chut mein ghus leti hai aur Raj ke dhakkon ko sehti hui apni chut
mein ungliyan andar bahar karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh cheekhti hui Kanta jhad jaati hai.
Raj apna lund uski gand se bahar nikal piche se hi uski chut mein ghussa
deta hai aur piston ki tarha use chodne lagta hai. Kanta ki chut se fach
fach fach ki aavazen aane lagti hain aur 10 min baad dono hi saath saath
jhad jaate hain. Kanta apni chut Raj ke lund pe tight kar deti hai aur uske
virya ki ek ek boond nichod ne lagti hai. Raj fir ludak kar uski bagal mein
girta hai aur apni saanse sambhalne lagta hai. Indu Raj ke lund ko chat
chat kar saaf karti hai aur fir use chusne lagti hai.
Indu Raj ke lund ko chus chus kar fir khada kar deti hai aur uske uppar
aa kar apni chut us pe ghisne lagti hai aur apni kamar ka jor bada kar
Lund ko andar lene ki koshish karti hai. Raj ko ek jhatka lagta hai aur vo
Indu ko jhat se dur kar deta hai.Indu bifar padti hai aur Raj ko pakad ke
apni taraf khinchti hai.

‘Nahin Darling tu had se aage bad rahi hai, ye nahi, main teri chut nahi
maar sakta, ye kisi aur ka haq hai’

‘Jannu tuje ek hafte ka time de rahi hun, jitna sochna hai sochle, ya to tu
ek hafte ke andar muje chodega, ya fir meri laash tere samne hogi, main
bahut tadap chuki hun jannu, bas ab aur nahi.

Raj uski shakal dekhta reh jaata hai. Apne kapde pehnta hai aur bahar
nikal jaata hai. Indu tadapti hui Kanta ki godh mein sar rakh rone lagti hai.
Raj seedha Sweta ke pass pahunchta hai aur uski banhon mein sakun
taalshne lagta hai.
Sweta to Raj ka hi intezar kar rahi thi. Raj kea ate hi uske saath chipak
jaati hai aur use andar le jaati hai. Sweta Use bitha kar kitchen jaane lagi
to Raj use rok ke apni godh mein bitha leta hai aur dono ke honth jud
jaate hain.
10 min baad dono alag hote hain . Sweta apni saanse sambhalte hue uth
jaati hai aur Raj ki manpasand wine le aati hai.

Veh sirf ek glass mein hi wine daalti hai to Raj prashnatmak drishti se
uski taraf dekhta hai.

‘Bas bahut pi chuki hun tumhare saath, bahut bigad diya hai tumne
mujko, ab control, jab koi bahut badi khushi ki baat hogi tabhi piungi
tumhare saath’

Raj kuch aur nahi bolta aur Glass uske honthon ki taraf badata hai,Sweta
halka sa sip leti hai aur Raj khat se glass khali kar deta hai.
Raj aaj mujhe tum se bahut jaruri baat karni hai.

Hmm bolo

“Soch rahi hun kahan se shuru karun”

Raj wine keg hunt bharta hua use dekhta reh ta hai. Sweta shayad
himmat juta rahi thi apni jindagi ke ek kadve sach ko samne lane ki.

‘Raj mere bhaiya hi mere papa hain’

Ye sunte hi Raj ko khansi uthti hai aur uske munh mein pada wine ka
ghunt bahar chalak padta hai. Veh ankhen fade Sweta ko dekhta rehjata
hai.

‘Haan Raj, ye baat mujhe tab pata chali jab mummy papa ka accident
hua tha, marne se pehle mummy ye sach mujhe bata ke gai thi.Mere
dadaji , yani mere papa ke papa aur mummy ke pehle pati ek bimari ke
karan mummy ko bahut jaldi akela chhod gaye the. Bahiya jab is kabil
hue to mummy ko akele tadapte hue dekh na sake aur Mummy se shadi
kar li , shadi se pehle hi unhone vo shehar hi chhod diya tha jahan log
unhen jaante the aur yahan aa kar ek nayi jindagi shuru ki, Papa mera
aur mummy ka bahut khayal rakte the, un jaisa papa koi ho hi nahi sakta’

Sweta chup ho jaati hai to ek sannata cha jaata hai.

Ye chuppi Sweta todti hai, ‘tum jo farz samajh kar kar rahe ho usme
tumhara pyaar bhi chupa hai, uska gala mat ghoto, bahar aane do use,
tumhari tadap aur glani khatam ho jayegi’

‘Aur ab muj se raha nahi jaata, please kal hi shadi kar lo na, hume kaun
sa hazaron logo ko bulana hai, baad mein ek reception de dena. Aur
haan agar sabko unka haq samaj ke samne dena chahte ho to Russia hi
ek aisi country hai jahan polygamy abhi bhi allowed hai.’

‘Lagta hai puri research kar ke baithi ho’

‘Apne jannu ke liye to kuch bhi karungi’

Raj use apni banhon ke ghere me leleta hai.

Raj ki haalat dekh Sweta ke chehre pe muskan aa jaati hai aur uske
saath chipak ke baith jaati hai.

‘Ye tumhen bukhar kyun chadta rehta hai’

Raj hairani se Sweta ko dekhta hai.

‘Aise kya dekh rahe ho, are log to taraste rehte hain nai chut ke liye aur
ek tum ho ki Ram rajya le ke baith jaate ho’

‘21ven sadi hai meri jaan, roj lo moj lo – aur ye sari tumhare naam pe hi
to registered ho rahi hain, jiske andar dalne ka dil kare usmein dal dena –
tumhara to main pura haram banwa dungi’ Kya Aisa Bhi Hota Hai?

Raj ko laga shayad kanon mein kuch pad gaya hai dhung se sunai nahi
de raha, veh apne kaan khujane lagta hai aur Sweta khilkila kar hasti hai.

‘Are meri jaan aise kyun bokhla rahe ho- bas jo main bolti hun karte raho
aur jindagi ke maje lete raho – Ye Jindagi Fir Na Milegi Dubara’

Raj ko laga jo usul usne bayaye the Sweta sabko jala ke khak kar
degi.Vaise bhi ek ek kar ke sare usul to tut te ja rahe hain. Kuch bache
hain to unka bhi swaha ho jayega. Pehle Kanta ko khush karne ke liye
kuch tode ab Sweta aur Kanta milke use ek fucking machine bana ke
chhodengi.

Jo Casanova Sofi ki vajah se jaga tha Sweta ab use parvan chada rahi
hai.

Roj lo moj lo
Raj ke dimag mein Sweta ne ye baat bitha di.

Sweta ne majbur ho kar Raj ko vapas behj diya, kyunki vo itna garm ho
chuki thi ki uske aage uske bas ka nahi tha aur vo shadi ke baad hi
chudna chahti thi.

Raj ghar vapas aata hai aur Indu ka ansu se bhara chehra dekhta hai aur
uske dimag mein fir vohi ghumne lagta hai

Roj Lo Moj Lo

Veh Indu ke pass jata hai uske chehre ko apne haathon mein thamta hai
uske ansu chatne lagta hai aur uske kanon mein kehta hai – ja tayaar
hoja aaj teri suhagraat hai, main do ghante baad vapas aaunga’ Indu ka
chehra khil uthta hai aur vo lapak kar Kanta ke kamre main chali jaati hai.

Raj ghar se nikal kar ek bar mein ja baithta hai aur peete peete apne
bare mein sochne lagta hai. Achanak use Kamya ki yaad aati hai vo ek
bottle lekar Kamya ke ghar ki taraf chala jaata hai. Kamya ke ghar
pahunch bell bajata hai, Kamya darwaja kholti hai.

Raj andar aata hai aur use apni banhon mein kaid kar uske honthon pe
apne honth chipka deta hai.
Kamya ko kuch samaj nahi aata ki ye sab kya ho raha hai. Raj ka yun
achanak aana aur use daboch lena, veh chootne ki koshish karti hai par
Raj ki takat kea age uska kamsin badan kamjor pad jaata hai.

Kamya ko Rajeev ka lund roj lene ki aadat pad gai thi, jab se Raj ne
Rajeev ko Jordan bheja tha Kamya pyasi thi. Uske honth khul jaate hain
aur vo Raj ka saath dene lagti hai.

Kamya apni banhen Raj ke gale mein daal kar chipak jaati hai. Uska
dusra beta uske honth chus raha tha uske uroz daba raha tha. Kamya ki
chut ansu bahane lagti hai use Raj ka lund apne andar chahiye tha.

Ye baat sirf Kamya, Abhinav aur Ramesh hi jaante the ki Kamya Raj ki
asli maa hai. 29 saal pehle jab Kanta aur Kamya ko ek saath prasav
peeda hui thi to Kamya ne do judwa bachchon ko janam diya tha. Kanta
ka beta mara hua paida hua tha. Us waqt Kanta ki jaan bachane ke liye
Kamya ne apna ek beta uski jholi mein daal diya tha. Kanta behosh thi,
veh shuru se hi Raj ko apna beta samjhti thi aur Kamya ne kabhi is baat
ki bhanak tak nahi lagne di ki Raj Kanta ka nahi uska beta hai, bas dur se
hi ani ankhen sek liya karti thi.

Raj ne Kamya ke blouse ke button kholne shuru kar diye aur Kamya ne
uski pant ke .Kamya aaj sare bandhan tod dena chahti thi, veh Raj ke
lund ko masalne lagi aur Raj ne bra ke uppar se hi uske uroz ko apne
munh mein bhar liya. Dono ka kiss abhi tak chal raha tha dono hi ek
dusre mein samane ko tatpar the. Maa beta dono ek dusre ke jism se
khel rahe the aur ye baat sirf Kamya jaanti thi.

Kamya apne honth Raj se chudati hai aur apne sare kapde uttar deti hai
aur Raj ke kapde uttar kar uske lund ko apne haath mein masalte hue
uski ankhon mein dekhne lagti hai. Sweta ne Raj ko bahut garam kar
diya tha aur Indu ki chut uska intezar kar rahi thi.

Raj Kamya vo vahin sofe pe lita deta hai aur uske uppar chad kar uske
nipple chus ne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhh chus inhe kab se tera intezar kar rahi hain. Ufffffff
mmmmmmmm
Raj jor jor se Kamya ke nipple ko chuste hue apna lund uski chut se
bhida deta hai, Kamya apni tange khol kar uske lund pakad ke apni chut
se ragadti hui siskiyan lene lagti hai.

ahhhh dal andar chod de muje

Raj apne lund ka dabav Kamya ki chut pe karta hai aur Kamya ki chut
apne munh khol use rasta deti hai. Ek jor ke jahke ke saath Raj apne
lund Kamya ki chut mein ghussa deta hai. Kamya jor se cheekhti hai. Raj
ka lund Rajeev se bhi lamba aur mota tha.

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kamya ki chut ko fadta hua uska

adha lund andar ghuss chukka tha. Raj ek aur jhatka maarta hai aur pura
lund andar ghusa deta hai

Mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrr ggggggaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
Kamya fir chillati hai uski ankhon se ansu tapakne lagte hain. Use aisa
lag raha tha jaise pehli baar chud rahi ho.

Raj apna lund andar bahar karne lagta hai aur Kamya dard se cheekhti
rehti hai par Raj ko khud se alag nahi karti.

Raj apne dhakkon ki speed tez kar deta hai aur Kamya chillati rehti hai.
Thodi der baad jab Kamya ki chut Raj lund ke hissab se khud ko adjust
karleti hai to Kamya ko maja aane lagta hai aur uski cheekhen siskiyon
mein badal jaati hai.

Ah ah si si uf uf mmm uhhh off Aur tez aur tez chod chod fad de aaj meri
chut ah ah ah

Raj apni spped badata hai aur Kamya apna ras bahane lagti hai. Fach
fachfach fach ki aavazaen kamre mein failne lagti hain aur Raj ki speed
aur bad jaati hai. Adhe ghante tak Raj Kamya ki chut mein apna lund
pelta rehta hai.Kaya do baar jhad chuki thi aur fir se apne charam par
pahunch ne lagti hai. Raj ke lund ki nase bhil ful ne lag jaati hain.

Kamya apni gand uchal uchal kar Raj ka saath deti hai aur thodi der mein
dono hi jhadne lagte hain. Apne ras se Kamya ki chut bhar kar Raj hanfta
hua alag hota hai aur apni saanse sambhalne lagta hai.
Kamya ko aaj se pehle kabhi itna maja nahi aaya tha, uska dil kar raha
tha ab roj hi Raj se chudne ke liye. Par ye mumkin kahan tha. Apni
ankhen band kiya vo apni chudai ke maje ko mehsus kar rahi thi aur Raj
ko fir apne uppar khinchne lagi, lekin Raj ka intezar ek kunwari chut kar
rahi thi. Veh uth ke apne kapde pehnta hai aur Kamya ke honthon ko
chum kar fir aane ka keh ke chala jaata hai.Aur Kamya aise hi padi rehti
hai, apni chut mein se bahar nikalte hue Raj ke virya ko samete hue use
chat ti rehti hai jab tak vo nikal ta rehta hai. Kaisa lagega jab uske dono
bête use ek saath chodenge – ek uski chut mein lund dalega aur dusra
uski gand mein, ye khayal dimag mein aate hi uski chut beh jaati hai, par
ye kabhi mumkin nahi hoga, vo apna sar jhatakti hai aur Raj ke khyalon
mein kho jaati hai.

Raj ghar pahunchta hai to Kanta uski aarti utaarti hai jaise damad ki uttari
jaati hai aur uska haath pakad ke use Indu ke kamre mein le jaati hai
jahan saji savri dulhan bani Indu apne Raj ka intezar kar rahi thi. Raj
Kanta ko bhi vahin rok leta hai aur uske honthon ko achchi tarha chumta
hai fir bathroom mein ghuss jaata hai aur naha kar bahar nikal ta hai to
bilkul nanga hota hai.

Kanta sharma kar najren fer leti hai, Raj uske pass ja kar use apni
banhon mein bharta hai to vo Indu ki taraf ishara karti hai jo ghungat
nikale Raj ka intezar kar rahi thi. Raj Kanta ko kapde uttarne ka ishara
karta hai aur Indu ke pass ja kar uska ghungat ulat deta hai.

Laaj ki maari Indu apni ankhen band kiye baithi thi, uske honth kampkapa
rahe the, aaj uski suhagraat jo thehri. Raj uske hasin mukhde ko apni
haathon mein tham leta hai aur uske gulabi honthon pe apni juban ferta
hai .

Ahhhhhhh Indu sisak jaati hai aur apne jism ko sikodne lagti hai. Kanta
apne kapde uttar kar Raj ke lund pe dhava bol deti hai aur use apne
haath mein pakad chatne lag jaati hai.

Raj apne honth Indu ke honthon pe rakh deta hai aur Indu tadap kar Raj
ke gale lag jaati hai.
Uske honthon ka ras churate hue Raj uske urozon ko dabane lagta hai
aur Kanta uske lund ko apne gale tak uttar kar uske maje ko dugna kar
rahi thi.
Raj Indu ki choli ke bandh khol deta hai aur uske kandhon ko chumne
lagta hai.

Indu Raj se chipakti rehti hai aur uske honthon se siskiyon ki lai nikal
padti hai ahhhhhh mmm ufffffff

Raj uske kandhon ko chumte hue uske uroz par pahunchta hai aur beech
ki ghati mein apni juban ferte hue uski bra khol deta hai.

Indu apni ankhen band kar bistar pe piche ho jaati hai aur Raj uske
nipple ko jaise hi apni juban se chuta hai Indu uske sar ko apne uroz par
daba deti hai . Ohhhhhh Raaajjjjjjj meri jaaaaannnn ahhhhhhh

Raj ek ek kar uske nipple chusta rehta hai aur uske ghagre ke bandh
khol use niche sarkata hai, Indu apni gand uppar utha uski madad karti
hai.
Kanta Raj ke lund ko chus chus kar lohe jaisa sakt kar deti hai aur Indu
ke karib let jaati hai.

Raj Indu ka haath pakad apne lund pe rakhta hai jisse vo pakad kar
maslne lagti hai. Raj uske pet ko chumte hue uski panty tak pahunchta
hai jo kafi gili ho chuki thi. Aur dhire dhire apne danton se pakad uski
panty uttarne lagta hai. In dono ke dekh Kanta garam hoti rehti hai aur
jab raha nahi jaata to Indu ke nipple ko chusne lag jaati hai. Raj uski
panty ko uttar kar uski chut pe apni juban ferta hai.

Mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaa Indu sisak padti hai. Ek taraf Kanta uska nipple

chus rahi thi dusri taraf Raj uski chut ko chat raha tha. Double double
maja Indu she nahi pati aur Raj ke munh mein apna ras ugalne lagti hai
jisse Raj gapagap pi jaata hai aur Indu ki tango ko faila kar uske beech
mein baith kar apna lund uski chut se ragadne lagta hai.

Ahhhhhhhhh ab dal bhi do kyun tadpa rahe ho Indu sisakte hue Raj ko
apne uppar khinchti hai. Raj uski chut mein apni do ungliyaan ghussa
deta hai . uuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiii Indu ki cheekh nikal jaati hai . Raj ungliyon se
uski chut ko thoda kholta hai aur thodi der use ungliyon se hi chodta hai.

Fir Raj apne mukam par aa jaata hai aur Apne lund ko Indi ku chut mein
fasa deta hai. Uski tangon ko pakad ke apne kandhon pe rakhta hai aur
kas k eek shot marta hai uska lund Indu ki chut ko fadta hua thoda andar
ghuss jaata hai. Indu bilbila uthti hai dard ke mare

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Uski ankhon se ansu behne lagte hain jism tadapne lagta hai, Veh apne
tange Raj se chudane ki koshish karti hai par Raj ki pakad kea age kuch
nahi kar paati . Vo jaanti thi ki pehle dard hoga par fir bhi bardasht nahi
kar paati. Kanta Uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deti hai aur uske
nipple ko umedne lagti hai. Raj thodi der ruk kar fir ek jhatka marta hai
aur Indu ki seal ko todta hua uska lund aadha andar ghuss jaata hai. Indu
ki chut se khun ki lakeren bahar nikalne lagti hai aur uski cheek Kanta ke
honthon ke andar dam tod deti hai. Raj dhire dhire apne lund ko andar
bahar karne lagta hai.

Thodi der baad Indu ko bhi maja aane lagta hai, uski chut apna ras chod
deti hai aur veh apni gand uppar ki taraf utha kar Raj ke bahar nikalte
lund ko andar lene lagti hai. Raj apni speed bada deta hai aur beech
beech mein jhatke mar kar pura lund andar ghussa deta hai, Indu ko
aisav lagta hai jaise Raj ka Lund uski bachche dani pe thokre mar raha
ho.

Dard aur maje ke lehren uske jism mein dodhti rehti hain aur vo apni
gand uchal uchal kar Raj ka saath deti rehti hai. Raj lagbhag aade he se
use chod raha tha aur Indu to apne jhadne ki ginti bhul chuki thi, Chudai
mein kitna maja aata hai use aaj pata chal raha tha. Saalon se tarsti hui
uski chut aaj maje se chud rahi thi.

Raj apne speed badata rehta aur Indu dhire dhire past hone lagti hai, 45
min se chudte hue vo kafi thak jaati hai, Raj apna Lund uski chut se
bahar nikal leta hai aur bistar se saaf kar Kanta ko pakad ke uski chute in
ghussa deta hai.

Kanta cheekh padti hai par Raj ko kas ke apni tangon se pakad leti hai.
Raj uske honthon ko chuste hue tez tez chudai shuru kar deta hai aur 15
min tak buri tarike se use chodne ke baad uski chut mein apna favara
chod deta hai.
Kanta bhi uske saath saath jhad jaati hai. Raj hanfta hua uske uppar hi
nidhal ho jaata hai aur Kanta uske baallon mein haath ferte hue uske
lund ko jakad leti hai aur apne chut mein uske virya ki ek ek boond
nichodne lagti hai.

Apni chudai se mast Indu ki ankhen band ho jaati hain aur neend use
gher leti hai. Raj Kanta ki bagal mein let jaata hai aur use apne se chipka
leta hai.

Raj chipka to Kanta ke saath hua tha par uska dimag kahin aur tha.
Kaise ek seedha sadha businessman, dusron ki khushiyon ka khayal
rakhnewala, apne kartavy ko nibhate nibhate incest ke jaal mein fasta
chala gaya. Na Sofi us tantric ka sahara leti, na Raj aur Kanta ka rishta
banta, Na Sofi ke saath, na Salwa ke saath aur ab to had ho gai Indu tak
ko bhi nahi chchoda usne, jiski shadi karane ke liye vo kitna koshish kar
raha tha, Kitna use samjhaya karta tha.

Kya Bhai Behn, Maa Beta , Chachi Banjha ke beech aisa pyaar hota hai .
Kya hai ye, kya ye aatmaon ka Milan hai ya sirf vasna ka ek roop. Aur aaj
ek aur had vo paar karke aaya tha apne gehre dost ki maa ke saath
humbistar hokar, par Kamya ke saath use aisa kyun lag raha tha jaise vo
Kanta ka hi dusra roop hai. Jahan Sofi ne use rishton ki maryada ko
bhang karne ke liye prerit kiya tha, vahan uska pyaar Sweta use Roj Lo
Moj Lo sikha rahi thi – Ye Jindagi Na Milegi Dubara. Par is jindagi ka arth
kya reh jayega .

Kya aage aane wali nasal ko ye pata nahi chalega ki sabka pita sirf vo
hai aur jab piche chupe hue rishton ki gehrai khulegi to kya hoga –
inbreeding ka jeeta jagta sabut unke pass hoga, kya vo rishton ki
maryada ko bacha payenge – ya ek kabhi na khatam hone wala khel
shuru ho jayega – aadimanav ki tarha – bas farak ye – ki ab kapde pehn
rakhe hain. Yehi sochte sochte pata nahi vo kab so gaya.
Indu subah bistar se uthne ki koshish karti hai to kamar mein tez dard
uthta hai, veh ashay drishti se Raj ki taraf dekhti hai jo abhi utha hi tha.
Raj use apni banhon mein utha kar bathroom le jaata hai aur use saaf
karta hai fir tab mein garam pani bhar ke use usme lita deta hai.

Garam pani ke sek se Indu ko rahat milti hai aur vo Raj ko pyaar bhari
nigahon se dekhne lagti hai. Raj vahin shower mein naha kar bahar nikal
aata hai aur Kanta ko Indu ki madad karne andar bhej deta hai.

Tayaar ho kar Raj news channels dekhne baith jaata hai . Kanta Indu ki
bathroom mein madad karti hai aur use bahar la kar bistar ki chaddar
badal kar lita deti hai, khud ek gown pehnti hai aur ek Indu ko deti hai fir
vo subah ki chai banana Kitchen chali jaati hai. Indu bistar pe leti apni
raat ke lamhon ko fir jeene lagti hai aur apni ankhen band kar leti hai.

Nashta kar ke Raj office jaata hai to use aaj apni staff Riya kuch jayaada
pareshan dhikhai deti hai. Raj us se vajah puchta hai par uski ankhon se
moti tapakne lagte hain par vo kuch bol nahi paati. Raj apne staff ka
dhayaan ek parivaar ki tarha karta hai, uske man mein aata hai ki shayad
vo Raj ke samne nahi khulegi, par Kanta ya Indu ko apna dard bata sakti
hai fir Raj uski jo mumkin ho madad kar dega. Aur Indu to ek Psychatrist
bhi hai.

Raj Riya ko ghar le jaata hai aur Indu ke pass chhod kar vapas office aa
jata keh ke ki baad mein use ghar chhod dega.

Indu Riya se bade pyaaar se baat karti hai, idhar udahar ki baate karte
karte Riya ka vishwas jeet leti hai aur fir shuru hoti hai Riya ki dastan
Riya ki jubani:

Didi ye baat aaj se teen saal pehle shuru hui thi tab mein 18 ki thi, jism
mein badlav aa chukka tha ek halki halki tees uthti rehti thi jo muje samaj
mein nahi aati thi, kai baar maa se baat karne ki koshish kari par himmat
na padi, saheliyon se pucha to sex ke gyan ka bhandar mere samne
ghumne laga, muje samaj mein aane laga kyun ladke mujhe ghur gur kar
dekhte hai, kyun mere badan ko kisi na kisi tarha haath lagane ki koshish
karte hain. Main hamesha dari dari rehti thi ladkon se hamesha dur rehne
ki koshish karti thi, par mere badan mein uthti tarange muje majbur karti
thi ki kisi ek ko apna dost banalun, par badnami ke dar se khud ko rok leti
thi. Aise hi waqt gujarne laga, ek din maa bahut bimar pad gai unhen
fefdon ki bimari ho gai, sara din bas khansti rehti thi.

Papa unka bahut achcha ilaj kara rahe the par maa ke raat bhar khasne
ke karan papa so nahi pate the to ve mere kamre mein aa kar sone lage.
Maa ki bimari se ghar ke kaam ka bhoj mere uppar pad gaya aur jab
mein safai vagehra karti to Papa bade dhayan se muje dekhte, Safai
karte waqt mein gown pehnti thi, papa mere gale ke andar jhank kar
mere urozon ko ghurte the, muje bahut ajeeb lagta tha, par dark e karan
maa se kuch keh nahi paati thi.

Dhire dhire papa mere karib aane lage aur kisi na kisi bahane se mere
jism ko sehlate aur pyaar karne ke bahane mere saath chipak jaate,
mere maathe ko chumte par meri kamar ya mere nitambh sehlate, mujhe
bhi papa ka is tarha mere badan ko chuna achcha lagne laga, aur mein
intezar karne lagi kab papa muje apni banhon mein lenge.

Maathe pe hone vala chumban ab gallon pe hone laga, papa ke haath

jab bhi mere jism ko chute muje kuch hone lagta tha, meri panty puri gili
ho jaati thi.

Ek din ghar ke kaam kar main bahut thak gai thi aur kamar mein dard
hone laga tha. Main kamre mein jaa kar bistar pe let gai. Sham ko jab
papa office se ghar aaye to pehle maa ke pass gaye fir mere pass aa kar
baith gaye.

Maine jab kamar dard ke bare mein bataya to bole mein tumhari maalish
kar deta hun, tumhen aaram milega. Ab mein bahut sakucha rahi thi, ki
papa se maalish karun to kaise, mera badan unke samne nanga ho
jayega. Maine papa se dard ki goli mangi aur maalish ke liye mana kar
diya. Papa mujhe dard ki goli de kar chale gaye .

Goli se aaram mila aur main so gai. Raat ko muje apne urozon par dabav
mehsus hua, halki ankhon se dekha to papa mere saath chipke hue the
aur mere uroz ko sehla rahe the aur daba rahe the. Muje unka yun
sehlana achcha lagne laga.

Fir meine mehsus kiya ki ek sakt cheez meri guda ked war pe dastak de
rahi hai aur papa apni kamar ko aage piche kar rahe hain. Muje samah
mein aa gaya ki unka ling meri gand mein ragad kha raha hai. Mera dil
dar ke mare baith gaya. Main uth kar papa ko dur karna chahti thi, par
himmat nahi pad rahi thi.

Apna lund meri gand mein ragadte ragadte papajhad gaye aur uth ke
chale gaye meine rahat ki saans li.
Ab papa roj raat ko mere pass ane lage kuch din to sirf mere boobs
dabate aur meri gand mein apna lund ragadte.

6-7 din baad papa thoda aage bade mere saath let kar meri nighty uppar
kar di aur apna lund bhi bahar nikal liya, main kankhiyon se dekh rahi thi
unka lund kafi lumba aur mota tha. Papa ne meri panty thodi niche kari
aur apna nang lund meri gand ke saath chipka diya aur bahar se ghasse
marne lage saath mere boobs bhi dabate rahe. Nange lund ko apni gand
ke ched ke pass mehsus karte hi meri chut bhi gili hone lagi, dark e saath
saath ab mujhe maja bhi aane laga Papa ne apna ras meri gand ke ched
pe chod diya aur apne lund se use meri gand pe failane lage aur mere
saath chipakke so gaye. Muje bhi neend aa gai.

Subah jab uthi to papa saath mein lete hue the aur unka lund khada tha,
mera haath anjane mein unke lund pea a gaya, maine haath hatane lagi
to papa ne jhat mera haah apne lund pe daba diya.

Mere jism mein jurjhuri dodh gai. Maine haath hatane ki koshish kari par
papa ki pakad jayada thi, vo mere haath pe apne haath ko rakh aage
piche karne lage, muje bahut ajeeb lag raha tha, thodi der baath papa ne
apna haath hata liya par mera haath aise hi unke lund pe chalta raha
pata nahi muje kya ho gaya tha.

Mere dimag mein dar baitha rehta tha par mera jism mere kabu se bahar
hone laga tha.

Maine jor jor se papa ke lund ko sehlana shuru kar diya aur papa ke
haath mere boobs par aa gaye. Papa mere boobs ko jor jor se maslne
lage.

Muj se ye uttejna ab bardast nahi ho rahi thi. Maine saheliyon se suna

tha ki lund ko munh mein le kar chuso to aadmi ko bada maja aata hai.
Mera sar apne aap papa ke lund pe jhukne laga aur darte hue maine
papa ke lund ko chatna shuru kar diya. Ajeeb sa namkeen taste aa raha
tha .

Jaise hi maine unke supade ko munh mein dala papa ke haath mere sar
pe aagaye aur unhone ne niche se dhakka mar kar adhe se jayada lund
mere munh mein daal diya.

Main chaunk kar uthne lagi par papa ka dabav mere sar pe badne laga
aur unka lund mere gale tak uttar gaya, muje saans lene mein dikkat
hone lagi, main chatpata rahi thi, par papa mere munh ko chodne lage
aur thodi der mein apna sara ras mere gale mein uttar diya.

Papa ne apna lund mere munh se bahar nikal liya aur main khansti hui
apni sanse thik karne lagi, muje mitli si aane lagi aur main bathroom mein
bagh kar ultiyaan karne lagi.

Papa andar aa gaye aur meri peeth sehlane lage.

Aur raat ko main apne bistar pe sone ki koshish kar rahi thi, subah hui
ghatna ke bare mein soch rahi thi, Kaise maine papa ka lund chusa tha,
jism mein trans si uthne lagi, ek dar bhi tha dimag mein par meri gili hoti
chut muje kuch aur hi keh rahi thi. Mera haath apne aap meri chut ko
sehlane laga.

Thodi der baad kisi ke aane ki aavaz hui main ankhe band kar chup chap
let gai. Shayad papa aa gaye the, ye soch kar hi meri saanse tez ho gai,
mere nipples sakt ho gaye, meri chut mein khalbali mach gayi.

Muje kuch kapdon ke sarsarane aavaz aaii, kankhiyon se dekha papa

apne kapde uttar rahe the aur ek dum nange ho kar mere pass aa kar let
gaye. Unka lund pura khada tha.

Main tharthar kanpne lagi, gala sukh gaya, pehli baar papa ne sare
kapde uttar diye the. To kya vo ab mere bhi kapde uttar denge? Meri
saanse dhonki ki tarha chalne lagi mera seena tezi se uppar niche hone
laga.

Papa ne muje apni taraf moda aur mera haath apne lund pe le gaye jisse
maine sakthi se pakad liye. Fir papa ne mere jhuke hue chehre ko uppar
uthaya, meri ankhen sharam aur dar ke mare band thi. Mere honth thar
thara rahe the, maine papa ki garam saanso ko apne chere pe mehsus
kiya, vo mere gallon ko chumne lage aur fir apne honth mere honthon pe
rakh diye ahhhhhhhh mere munh se nikli siski unke munh mein hi dab ke
reh gai .

Papa mere honth chusne lage aur mere boobs ko dabane lage. Meri
ankhen band thi, main bahut dar rahi thi, aage kya karenge vo mere
saath . Pehle baar koi mere honth chus raha tha. Dar ke saath saath ek
alag kism ka maja aa raha tha. Papa ne meri nighty puri uppar kar di, aur
meri bra khol di. Main unhe rokna chahti thi, par mere jism ko jaise lakva
mar gaya tha. Main kuch bhi nahi kar paa rahi thi. Fir papa mere nipple
ko chusne lage ahhhhhhhh main jor se siski , vo aur jor se mere nipple
ko chusne lage, jaise mera dudh nikal kar hi dum lenge.

Meri chut mein tufan uthne laga, main kasmasane lagi aur mere haath
apne aap papake sar ko mere uroz par dabane lage. Aur fir papa ne meri
panty bhi uttar di. Ab main papa ki tarha nangi thi. Bas meri night mere
gale tak dabi padi thi. Mere nipple ko chuste chuste papa mere pet ko
chumne chatne lage. Main bas anhe hi bharti jaa rahi thi. Fir papa ulte ho
gaye mere uppar ab unka lund mere munh pe chot mar raha tha aur vo
meri chut pe tut pade. Jai hi unki jeeb ne meri chut ko chua mera band
tut pada aur papa tezi se meri chut ko chahtne lage .

Maine apne aap hi papa ke lund ko pakad kar apne munh mein daal liya
aur use chusne lagi, kabhi jor se chusti, kabhi uspe apni juban ferti. Papa
ne meri chut ki fanke kholi aur apni juban beech mein daal thi. Uffffffffffff
ky bataaun kaisa lag raha tha. Ab papa meri chut ko apni juban se
chodne lage aur apni kamar tezi se hilla kar apne lund ko mere munh
mein pelne lage.

Main cheekh na chahti thi, par kuch nahi kar paa rahi thi. Unka lund de
danadan mere gale tak uttarne laga aur mera saans lena mushkil ho
gaya. Jism ki badti pyass ne mere dark o khatam kar diya, bas reh gaya
tha ek ehsas ki jo aadmi mere saath khel raha hai vo mera bura nahi
karega aur mein papa ke bas mein hoti chali gayi, mera apna vajood
khatam hota chala gaya. Unka lund tezi se mere munh mein andar bahar
ho raha tha maine apne honthon se use sakti se pakada hua tha , sar se
andar jaata aur sar se bahar nikalta. Aur niche meri chut mein apni juban
vo baar baar andar daal rahe the bahar nikal rahe the.

Thodi der baad mera jism akadne laga, main jaise hawa mein udne lagi
aur meri chut ne apna lava chod diya, papa use pine lage aur ab muje
unka lund apne gale mein foolta hua lagne laga, 3-4 tez dhakkon ke baad
vo mere munh mein jhad gaye aur jab tak maine unka sara ras pi nahi
liya unka lund mere munh mei hi raha. Fir papa ne apna lund mere munh
si nikala aur meri bagal mein let gaye. Hum dono ki saanse bahut tez
chal rahi thi. Hum dono apni saanse sambhalte rahe aur fir pata nahi kab
neend aa gai.

Subah neend khuli to papa ja chuke the, maine fatafat apni nighty thik
kari aur niche maa ke pass chali gai. Maa ko dwaiyan de kar, kitchen ka
kaam niptaya, khud kuch khaya aur maa ko bhi khilaya. Dopahar ko main
apne kamre mein aa kar let gai aur kaal raat jo hua uske bare mein
sochne lagi.

Papa kal raat bahut aage bad gaye the. Kya koi baap apni beti ke saath
aisa karta hai. ( Kya Asia bhi hota hai?) Maa ko main kuch bata nahi sakti
thi aur ghar ke bahar kisi saheli se baat karne ka to sawal hi nahi uthta
tha.
Jo ho raha hai, kya vo thik ho raha hai? Dimag kehta nahi, jism kehta
hone de jo ho raha hai, tuje bhi to maja milega. Aur jism dimag se jeet
gaya, main besabri se sham ka intezar karne lagi , kab papa aayenge aur
muje apni banhon mein lenge. Aaj shayad main khud bhi aur aage badna
chahti thi. Sara din meri chut gili rahi , har waqt muje papa ki juban ka
apni chut mein ghusne ka ehsas hota rehta aur meri bechaini badti rehti.
Apne nipples pe papa ke chusne ki vajah se jo sirhan jism mein kal dodhi
thi vo aaj bhi mehsus ho rahi thi, mere nipples sakt ho chale the aur papa
ke honthon ko yaad kar rahe the. Ufffffff kaise waqt nikalega mera pura
jism jal raha tha, maine khud apni chut ke saath khelna shuru kiya par
aag bhujne ki jagah aur bad rahi thi. Main bathroom mein chali gai aur
shower ke niche khud ko shant karne ki koshish karne lagi. Ek ghanta
main shower ke niche hi khadi rahi aur bahar aa kar bistar pe let gai.

Sham ko jab papa aaye to jism bol raha tha ja ke lipat jaaun par dimag
ne laaj ke intne parde daal diye ki mushkil se papa ko nashta karaya aur
apne kamre mein bhag gai. Papa maa ke pass chale gaye aur main unka
intezar karne lagi.
Ek ghante baad papa uppar aaye, main khidki pe khadi bahar dekh rahi
thi, papa ne aa kar mere kandhon pe apne haath rakh diye.

Ahhhh mera jism kanp utha.

Papa ne mujhe apni taraf ghumaya aur khidki band kar di.

Mere honth tharthrane lage, jism ka kampan badta gaya. Najren niche
jhuk gai.
Meri thodi pe apni ungliyan rakhte hue mere sar ko uppar uthaya maine
apni ankhen band kar li aur papa ki garm saanse mere chehre ko
juhlsane lagi . Mere adhkhule kanpte honthon pe papa ne apne honth
rakh diye aur meri banhon ne kas ke unhe beench liya. Main bel ki tarha
unse lipat gai. Unke khade lund ka aabhas muje apni chut pe hone laga,
meri aag aur bhi bhadak gai.

Mere honth khul gaye aur papane apni jeeb ghusa di aur mere munh ke
andar charon taraf ferte hue arei juban se apni juban ladane lage. Maine
khud hi papa ke haath ko pakad apne uroz pe rakh diya.
Mere honthon ko chuste hue papa mere uroz ko dabane lage. Meri
uttejna aur bhi bad gai main apni chut ka dabav papa ke lund pe karne
lagi. Mera jism mere kabu se bahar ho chukka tha. Lazzat ka jo ahsas
muje ho raha tha use main bayan nahi kar sakti.

Papa ne mere honthon ko chhoda aur meri nighty uttar fenki andar maine
kuch nahi pehna tha.

Main bilkul nangi ho gai aur Papa ne apne kapde bhi uttar fenke, jaise hi
unka lumba motta lund meri najron ke samne aaya meri ankhen dark e
mare band ho gai. Uff itna lumba kaise jayega mere andar. Meri chut ne
ansu bahane shuru kar diye. Mera dil kar raha tha ki papa ab mujhe
bistar pe le jayen aur shayad papa mere dil ki haalat samaj gaye, muje
godh mein utha kar bistar pe lita diya aur mere uppar let gaye. Unka lund
meri chut pe dastak dene laga aur papa ke nange jism ka apne jism se
chipke jaane ka ahsas mujhe hilla kar rakh gaya.

Mere kandon ko chumte chate hur papa mere uroz taka a gaye aur mere
nipples ko eke k kar ke chusne lage. Uffffffff jism mein tarange lehrani lagi
aur mera jism nagin ki tarha bal khane laga. Meri chut mein sarsarahat
badne lagi aur mein besharm ho kar papa ke lund ko pakad ke apni chut
pe ragadne lagi . ahhhhhhhhhh ab nahi saha jaa raha tha.

Meri chut mei hazaron cheetiyan ek saath rengne lagi aur main papa ke
lund ko apni chut pe dabane lagi, apni gand uchal kar koshish kari ki lund
andar chala jaaye par kuch nahi hua. Meri chut thi hi itni choti, kal papa ki
juban hi to ghussi thi andar. Main tadap rahi thi aur papa maje se mere
urozon ko chus rahe the daba rahe the. Chus chus kar aur kat kat kar
mere dono uroz laal surkh ho chuke the aur unme ajeeb sa meetha dard
baith gaya tha. Papa mere urozon se niche uttarne lage aur mere pet ko
chumne katne lage.

Ah ahhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiii maaaaaaa

shayad mera navel mera weak point tha, meri siskiyaan jor jor se nikal
lag gai aur meri aag aur bhi bhadak gai. Ab sari sharm ko tyagg kar main
papa ko uppar khinchne lagi aur unke lund ko jor jor se masalte hue apni
chut pe dabane lagi.
Meri chut bahut gili ho chuki thi aur tap tap ras bahar nikalta jar aha tha.
Papa shayad mujhe jawalamukhi ke antim chor tak le jaana chahte the.
Mujhe chumte chat te aur katte hue papa meri chut tak ja pahunche aur
pura munh mein bhar liya.

Aaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii main cheekh padi itni jabardast samvedna mujh se

sehan nahi hui, is baat ka bhi dar nahi raha ki meri cheekh maa tak jaa
sakti hai. Jaise hi papa ne meri chut mein apni jeeb ghusai

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

ek cheekh ke saath mein apna lava chhod baithi jisse gapagap papa
mera sara ras chat gaye, meri chut ab bahut jaya gili ho chuki thi, papa
apne lund ko meri chut peg his ke geela karne lage aur main apni kamar
uchal kar kar andar lene ki koshish karne lagi.

Papa ne meri gand ke niche ek takiya rakh diya taki meri chut uppar uth
jaye, ab vo samay jayada dur nahi tha jab meri chut ka udgatan hota.
Meri tangon ko apne kandhon pe chada kar papa ne meri kamar ko sakti
se pakda aur apne lund ko meri chut mein fasa kar ek jor ka Dhaka mar
diya. Main dard se bilbila uthi aur meri

cheekh mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa

nikal gai jo shayad padosiyon ne bhi sun li hogi. Papa ka lund thoda
andar ghus gaya main rone lagi aur chatpatate hue papa ko dur karne ki
koshish karne lagi. Par papa ne mujhe hilne nahi diya aur mere honth fir
chusne lag gaye. Thodi der baad papa fir ek dhakka lagaya aur meri jhili
todta hua unka lund adha andar ghuss gaya.

Main bahut jor se dard ke mare cheekhi par papa ne mere honth apne
honthon se daba ke rakhe hue the meri cheekh dabi reh gai par meri chut
fat chuki thi aur khun risne laga tha jo us waqt mujhe nahi dikhai de raha
tha. Thodi der baad papa ne mere nipples chusne shuru kar diya aur
unka lund aise hi meri chut mein fasa pada tha. Nipples chuse jaane se
muje thoda maja aane laga aur maine apni gand hilani shuru kar di, papa
ko ishara mil gaya aur vo apne lund ko andar bahar karne lage, dard ke
saath muje thoda maja aa raha tha. Dhire dhire papa apni speed badate
gaye auri chut ne ras chhodna suru kar diya.

Meri siskiyan kamre mein gunjne lagi

ah ah uf uf um um oh ah

Papa speed badate gaye aur main gand uchal uchal kar unka saath dene
lagi , jab mera maja bad gaya to papa ne fir jor ka jhatka mara aur pura
lund andar ghussa diya. Dard ke mare main fir cheekhi par ab tak samaj
chuki thi ki ye dard thodi der mein khatam ho jayega.

Papa ab ruke nahi aur jor jor se mujhe chodne lage , mera maja badta
gaya aur maine apni banhon se papa ko apne saath chipka liya. Papa
mere honth chuste jaa rahe the aur hum dono ki kamar uppar niche ho
rahi thi. Kamre mein ek tuffan aa gaya tha. Main do baar jhad chuki thi
aur meri chut ne bhi rag alapna shuru kar diya tha. Meri siskiyon ke saath
saath fach fach fach ki aavazen bhi aa rahi thi.

Hum dono hi apne charam par pahunchne wale the aur jor jor se apni
kamar aage piche kar rahe the. Papa ka lund ek piston ki tarha meri chut
ko ragadta hua andar jaata aur bahar aata.

Adhe ghante se papa mujhe chod rahe the aur rukne ka naam nahi le
rahe the. Main apne charm par pahunch gai aur cheekhte hue papa se
chipak gai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh meri chut ne apna bandh tod diya aur maine apne
nakhun papa ki peeth pe gada diye. Papa ne do teen jhatke aur mare aur
unki pichkari meri chut ko sarabor karne lagi. Chudai mein itna maja aata
hai aaj pehli baar mujhe pata chala tha. Papa mere uppar hi ludak gaye
aur apni saanse sambhalne lage. Hum dono hi pasine se lathpath ho
chuke the. Main bhi bahut tez hanf rahi thi aur mera jism bahut halka pad
chukka tha. Meri chut ne papa ke lund ko jakad liya tha jaise chhode gi hi
nahi. Jab papa ki eke k boond meri chut ne nichod liya to papa ka lund
thoda dheela pad gaya aur papa apne lund ko bahar nikal kar meri bagal
mein let gaye. Lund ke bahar nikalte hi puck ki aavaz hui jaise bottle ka
dhakkan khol diya gaya ho. Meri najar papa ke lund par gai to khun, virya
aur mere ras se bhara hua tha. Khun dekte hi mera haath meri chut pe
chala gaya aur jab dekha to khun se bahara hua tha. Is se pehle main
kuch bolti, papa bol pade ki pehli baar hi khun nikalta hai ab nahi niklega
aur tumhe ab itna dard bhi nahi hoga.

Maine uthne ki koshish kari par meri kamar ka band baj chukka tha,
bahut tez tees uthi. Tab papa mujhe utha kar bath room le gaye aur muje
saaf kiya, tab mein garam pani bhara aur muje lita kar khud ko saaf kiya
aur bahar nikal gaye. Garam pani se mujhe kafi aaram mila aur adhe
ghante baad jab mein bahar aai to muje kafi sharm aa rahi thi, papa ne
chaddar badal di thi aur nange hi bistar pe lete hue the, apni banhe faila
kar mujhe bulaya aur mein dhire dhire chalti hui unki banhon mein sama
gai.

Pata nahi kab neend aa gai. Ab ye roj raat ka kissa ban gaya. Papa roj
mujhe chodte aur pills bhi la kar dedi taaki bachcha na ho. Ek saal ke
andar mummy bhi thik ho gai par meri chudai ka silsila na ruka. Main bhi
intezar karti thi papa raat ko kabh aayenge aur mujhe chodenge.

Do saal nikal gaye pata hi nahi chala , fir meri job lag gai aur main ghar
se bahar nikali, duniya ki ranginiyon ne mujhe apni taraf khincha aur ek
ladke se mujhe pyaar ho gaya. Ladka bahut achcha hai aur maine ghar
mein bhi bata diya. Par papa meri shadi karne ke liye tayaar hi nahi ho
rahe vo mujhe sari jindagi apni rakhel bana ke rakhna chahte hain.

Apni dastan khatam karte hi Riya foot foot kar rone lagi aur Indu sakte
mein aa gai. Kya koi baap aisa bhi ho sakta hai jo beti ko sirf apni vasna
ke liye rakhe aur uski shadi na hone de.
( Kya Aisa bhi hota hai ?) Indu ne Riya ko sambhala aur ek neend ki goli
de kar use sula diya. Aur Raj ko phone kar ke sab kuch bata diya. Sari
baaten sun Raj ko badi hairani hui. Incest ka ye bhi roop ho sakta hai,
soch soch kar vo hairan hota raha aur Riya ki madad kaise ki jaye ye
sochta raha.

Raj apne office mein baitha Riya ki samasya ke bare mein hi soch raha
tha. Kuch karne se pehle vo ek baar Kanta se salah karna chahta tha.

Sham ko Raj jab ghar pahunchta hai to Riya ka pata karta hai, Indu use
batati hai ki Riya dawai ke asar mein so rahi hai. Khana khan eke baad
Raj Indu ko Riya ke pass hi rehne ko bolta hai. Indu ka munh uttar jaata
hai, vo to roj apni raat Raji ki hi banhon mein gujarna chahti thi.

Raj Kanta ke pass uske kamre mein jaata hai to ek jaljala aa jaata hai,
Kanta bahut hi kamuk dress pehn ke baithi hui thi. Raj ka lund turant
salami dene lagta hai aur Raj Kanta ke pass jaa kar use apni banhon
mein bhar uske honthon ka ras churane lagta hai. Vo bhul gaya ki usne
Riya ke bare mein baat karni thi.

Kanta ka jalwa aaj dekhne layak tha, usne ek bahut choti lingere pehni thi
jo sirf uski kamar taka a rahi thi aur kulbulati hui safachat chut saaf saaf
apni aur khinch rahi thi. Bra pehna to shayad vo bhul hi gai thi . Jaise hi
raat hoti aur sare angwastra uska saath chod dete. Uska bas chalta to
Raj ke samne vo kapde pehne hi nahi, kyunki Raj ko vo ab sirf pati manti
thi, chahe Raj use maa ki izzat bhi deta ho, par uske liye Raj ab sirf pati
aur pati hi tha.
( Kya Aisa Bhi Hota Hai? ek maa bête ke incest relation mein)

Useke hnthon ko chuste hue Raj seedha uski chut pe apna haath le jaata
haiaur use masalne lagta hai. Kanta apni tange faila deti hai aur Raj ki
pant khol kar uske lund ko aazad kar masalne lagti hai. Raj uski lingere
uttar kar use bistar pe lita deta hai aur apne kapde uttar kar uske uppar
let jaata hai. Kanta apni banhon mein use samet ti hai aur apni tangon ki
kainchi bana uski kamar ko jakadti hai jisse Raj ka lund uski chut pe
dastak dene lagta hai. Dono ke honth fir chipak jaate hain aur Raj ke
haath uske urozon ko sehlane, dabane aur dabochne lagte hain.
Raj niche kandhon pe uttarta hai aur halke halke katne lagta hai, kandon
ko chumta hua chatta hua vo Kanta ke mammom tak aata hai aur ek
nipple ko munh mein bhar ka chublane lagta aur dusre ko marodne lagta
hai.

Ahhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaarrrrrraaaaammm ssseee

Kanta sisak padti hai aur Raj ke sar ko apne uroz pe daba deti hai. Raj
uske urorz ko munh mein bhar jor jor se chusta hai aur nipple pe anpni
juban ferta hai. Ek baad ek vo nipples ko chusta hai aur katta hai , thodi
hi der mein dono uroz Raj ke katne ki nishanon se bhar jaate hain aur
laal surkh ho jaate hain.
Raj niche uttar ke Kanta ke pet ko chumta hau aur nabhi mein apni juban
firane lagta hai .

uuuuuuuffffffffffffffffff Kanta ki sisikiyan nikalne lagti hain.

Uske ke jism ko chate hue Raj uski chut pe pahunch kar juban firane
lagta hai aur chut mein se riste hue ras ko chat ta rehta hai. Kanta apne
tangen puri faila leti hai taaki Raj ko aasani ho aur auski siskiyon kan
band tut jaata hai

ah ah uf uf umm haan chat aur chat, ah ah kha jaa ahhhhhh maaaaaaa .

Kanta uppar uthti hai aur dono haathon se Raj ke sar ko apni chut pe
daba deti hai. Raj uski chut k eek ek lab ko apne danton se pakad ke
katne lagta hai aur Kanta aur jor se siskiyan leti hai.Raj apni juban uski
chut mein ghussa deta hai ahhhhhhhhhhhh aur juban se chodte hue uski
chut ko chusta rehta hai .

Kanta Raj ke sar ko aur bhi jor se apni chut pe dabati hai. Raj uski chut
ko aise chus raha tha jaise barson ka pyasa ho aur Kanta bhi jayada der
nahi karti apne sare band khol deti hai aur ek nadi tarha gash gash karta
hua uska karmas Raj ke munh mein bharne lagta hai jisse vo pita jaata
hai.Apne orgasam ka maja lete hue Kanta nidhal ho jaati hai aur Raj uski
ek ek boond ko chusta hua pi jaata hai. Aur uth ke Kanta ki bagal mein
let jaata hai.

Kanta apne maje se bahar nikalti hai pyaar bahi najron se Raj ko dekhti
hai aur uske chehre pe faile hue apne ras ko chat chat kar saaf kar ke
uske honthon ko chumti hai aur fir uske nipples ko chune lagti hai.

Ek sirhan Raj ke jism mein uthti hai aur vo Kanta ko apne pass khinchne
ki koshish karta hai par Kanta nahi maanti vo Raj ke nipples achchi tarha
chusti hai aur fir seedha uske lund pe pahunch kar use apne haathon
mein tham uski chamdi ko niche karke uske supade pe apni juban ferte
hue chati hau aur dhire dhire pure lund ko chatne lagti hai, Uppar se
niche, niche se uppar chat char kar use pura gila kar deti hai aur apne
munh mein bhar ke use chusti hai. Raj ka lund uske munh ki garmahat
pa ke aur bhi fool jaata hai. Kanta thodi der Raj ke lund ko chusti hai fir
vo uth ke apni tangon ko failatihai aur Raj ke lund ko pakad apni chut pe
ragadti hai aur uspe baithne lagti hai.

Jaise hi Raj ka lund thoda sa uski chut mein ghussta ahhhhhhh Kanta
sisak padti hai aur dhire dhire apni kamar ka jor laga kar lund ko apni
chut ke andar karti rehti hai, jab adha lund andar guss gaya to Kanta Raj
ki chati pe apne haath rakh uppar nichie hoti hai aur lund ko andar bahar
karne lagti hai. Raj niche se ek jhatka marta hai aur Uska lund aur andar
ghuss jata hai. Kanta ki cheekh nikal jaati hai aaaaaaaaiiiiiii Raj uski
kamar pakad ke niche dabata hai aur ek jhata aur marta hai. Uska pura
lund andar ghuss jaata hai uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Kanta ki jordar cheekh
nikalti hai . Raj thodi der rukata hai aur niche se apni gand uchal uchal
kar Kanta ki chudai shuru karta hai, Kanta bhi ab uppar niche hone lagti
hai, thodi der mein uski saanse fool jaati hain aur vo ruk jaati hai.

Raj use sambhalne deta hai aur fir use lekar palatta hai, ab Kanta niche
hoti hai aur Raj uppar. Kanta apni tangent chhodi ker leti hai aur Raj tez
tez dhakke marne lag jaata HAI. Raj ka lund piston ki tarha Kanta ki chut
ke andar bahar hone lagta hai. Raj jhuk kar Kanta ke nipple ko chusne
lagta hai aur apni speed bada deta hai, Kanta apni tangon ki kainchi Raj
ki kamar pe banati hai aur apni gand uchal uchal kar Raj ka saath dene
lagti hai. Kamre mein ek tuffan aa jata hai. Raj ka lund andar tak jaa kar
Kanta ki bachchedani pe thokar maar raha tha aur Kanta hawaon mein
uthti rehti hai .

Dono pagalon ki tarha ek dusre ko chumte hue, nochte hue chudai mein
lage rehte hain. Kanta ab tak do baar jhad chuki thi, uski chut se fach
fach fach ki aavazen Raj ki uttejna ko aur bada rahi thi aur vo hurricane ki
tarha apni speed bada deta hai Kanta bhi usi speed se apni gand
uchaluchal kar Raj ka saath deti rehti hai . Adhe ghante ki jabardast
chudai se Kanta ka rom rom khul gaya tha ek aisa nasaha uspe chadta
jaa raha tha jo use Raj ki speed ke saath apni gand uchalne mein majbur
kar raha tha.

Dono ke jism jab takrate thap ki avaz hoti aur jab lund chut mein dubara
ghusta to fach ki aavaz hoti aur saath saath Kanta ki tez hoti hui siskiyan
. Pur kamre mein ye aavazen apna hi tandav sangeet baja kar dono ki
uttejna ko bhadka rahi thi..

Dono hi dhire dhire apne charm par pahunchne lagte hain. Kanta ka jism
akadne lagta hai aur vo Raj se jonk ki tarha chipak jaati hai uske nakhun
Raj ki peeth mein dhas jaate hain aur aur uski chut se lava foot padta hai.
Kanta ki ankhen band ho jaati hai aur vo apne maje ko sametne lagti hai.
Raj rukta nahi aur 4-5 dhakkon ke baad apni pichkari Kanta ki chut mein
chodne lagta hai. Kanta ko uske virye ke andar samane ke ehasas se jo
anubhuti hoti hai vo byan karna mushkil hai.

Ek cheekh ke saath vo fir apna ras chhod deti hai aur uski chut Raj ke
lund ko jakad leti hai. Raj hanfta hua uske uppar gir padta hai. Jab Raj ka
lund dheela padne lagta hai to vo Kanta upparse hat jaata hai aur uski
bagal mein let kar apni saanse durust karne lagta hai.

Kanta ko din duniya ki koi khabar nahi rehti. Apne maje ki duniya mein
kho jaati hai aur uski ankh lag jaati hai.

Kanta ko sota hua dekh Raj uth ke apne kapde pehnta hai aur uppar
chala jaata hai. Indu Riya ko dekh kar Raj ke kamre main baithi usi ka
intezar kar rahi thi.
Raj jab apne kamre mein pahuncha to Indu ko vahan pata hai.

‘Tum ko to Riya ke pass hona chahiye tha’

‘Meri jaan vo so rahi hai, subah se pehle nahi uthegi – isliye to yahan
tumhara intezar kar rahi hun’
‘Indu main bahut dino se kuch soch raha hun, tume jo chaha maine kiya
par samaj mein humara rishta nahi reh sakta- tumhare dil mein jo shadi
ke liye dar hai usko dur karne ka ek hi raasta muje najar aata hai.’

‘Raj ye kya bakvas kar rahe ho, main mar jaaungi par tum se dur nahi reh
sakti, kya tum abhi tak mere pyaar ko nahi samjhe’

‘Meri jaan sab samajhta hun, par jab kal meri shadi hogi tab kya hoga-
kya tumhari bhabhi ke samne ye rista kayam reh sakega? Aur agar kisi
tarha chalo ye rishta bana reh bhi gaya to rahega to is char diwari ke
andar, bahar duniya ke samne kya tum hamesha ek unbyahi ladki rahogi-
log das baaten karenge’

‘Mujhe logon ki koi parvah nahi, main apni jindagi apni marji se jeena
chahti hun aur marte dam tak tumhara saath nahi chhodungi- ab ye
bekar ki baaten chhodo aur muje pyaar karo jiske liye main tarasti rehti
hun’ Indu uthke Raj ke seene se lag jaati hai.

Raj uske chehre ko utha ke dekta hai to ankhen ansuon se bhari hui thi.
Vo uski ankhon ko chumta hai aur use apni banhon mein samet leta hai.

‘Samaj mein nahi aa raha main tuje kaise samjhaun’

‘Vo sab chhod, bas muje pyaar kar’ Indu ne apne honth Raj ke honthon
ke saath jod diye.

Raj bhi uske honth chusne lag gaya aur Indu ne uska haath apne uroz
par rakh diya.
Raj uske uroz ko sehlane laga. Dono ek gehre smooch mein kho gaye.

Indu Raj ke lund ko pant ke uppar se hi pakad ke masalne lagi. Aur behn
ka haath lund pe padte hi vo apne aakar mein aane laga.

Dono se jab saans lena muskil hogaya to dono ke honth juda ho gaye
aur Raj ne apne honth Indu ki gardan pe rakh diye.

ahhhhhhhhh love me , Indu sisak ke bol padi.

Raj uski gardan ko chumne aur chatne laga. Indu ne Raj ki pant khol
niche gira di aur
Dhadaamm Indu ke kamre mein kuch jor se girne ki aavaj hui, Indu Raj
ko chhod fatafat apne kamre ki taraf bhagi.

Indu ne pahunch kar dekha ki Riya palang se niche giri padi hai, shayad
usne pani pine ki koshish kari thi. Indu Riya ko uthati hai aur bistar pe lita
ti hai. Riya ke honth kampkapa rahe the. Indu use pani pilati hai aur vahin
uske pass baith jaati hai. Raj bhi aa kar dekhta hai aur gusse se Indu ko
dekh kar chala jaata hai.

Indu ke kamre se nikal Raj apne kamre mein chala gaya. Raat bhar use
neend nahi aaii. Subah uthte hi vo fresh hua aur Kanta ke pass gaya.

Kanta abhi so ke hi uthi thi aur khud ko sambhal rahi thi, raat ko Raj ne
uski nas nas hila ke rakhdi thi.

Raj jab kamre mein pahuncha to Kanta ne use baithne ko kaha aur
Kitchen mein chai banana chali gai. Raj akhbaar le ke baith gaya.
5 min baath Kanta chai le ke aati hai, dono chai pite pite baaten karte
hain.

Raj : Mom main soch raha hun, seedha ek unofficial complaint thane
mein de kar Riya ke baap par jor daala jaye. Agar nahi maanega to Riya
balig hai hum uski court mein shadi karva denge.

Kanta : Ye baaten itni aasan nahi hoti. Police mein jaane se pehle ek
baar khud uske baap se baat karo. Nahi manta tab police mein jaao. Ek
baat ka dhayan rakhna, job hi karo, Riya ka rishta uski maa se kabhi nahi
tutna chahiye. Shadi ke baad bahut si baate hoti hain jahan sirf maa hi
madad kar sakti hai, samjha sakti hai.

Thik hai, mom mera nashta tayaar karo jaldi , pehle main Sweta se
milunga fir aage ka sochunga, shayad Sweta ko saath mein le jaaun. Aur
Riya aaj bhi yahin rahegi, use keh dena aaj vo office nahi jaayegi.
Raj Nashta kar ke Sweta ke yahan jaata hai aur use lekar vo Riya ke
ghar jaata hai.

Riya ke ghar pahuch kar :

Raj : Mr. Kapoor, Riya ne jab apne liye ladka pasand kar liya hai to aap
ladke valon ke saath baat aage kyun nahi bada rahe.

Mr. Kapoor : Riya meri beti hai, uska achcha bura dekhne vala main hun.
Aap kyun beech mein apni tang ada rahe hain aur aap hote kaun hain
Riya ke?

Raj : Riya mere office mein kaam karti hai aur mere liye choti behn ki
tarha hai. Ab aap mera munh jayada na khulwayen to behtar hoga.
Aap aaj hi ladke valon se milen aur baat ko aage badayen. Aur haan jab
tak Riya ki shadi nahi hoti vo mere ghar hi rahegi. Yahan nahi aayegi.

Mr. Kapoor : Aap dusre ke ghar mein dhakhal andazi kar rahe hain. Main
aapki report kar dunga Police mein. Aap jabardasti meri beti ko apne
yahan rok rahe hain.

Raj : Saala laaton ke bhut baaton se nahi mante ( aur ek jor ka chanta
Mr. Kapoor ke gaal pe jad deta hai, chanta itni jor ka tha ki Kapoor ka sar
piche diwar se ja takraya.)

Raj : Ye meri aakhri salah hai jo main narmi se pesh aaraha hun, varna
agar main apni pe aagaya to seedha jail mein jaaoge. Mujhe tumhari jalil
ichcha ka pata chal chukka hai.

Ye keh kar Raj Sweta ko le kar vahan se nikal pada.

Jaise hi vo Riya ke ghar se bahar nikalte hain, Sweta Raj ka collar

paakad leti hai.

Sweta : Seedha mere ghar chalo, aaj tum koi kaam nahi karoge. Tumhe
choot kya de di, mujhe bhul hi gaye.

Raj : toba toba, aisi gustakhi main kabhi kar sakta hun. Chalo aaj chutti,
aur ghar nahi hum badkal chalte hain.

Sweta : hmm Tum logo ka screw tight karo fatafat raste pe aate ho. Kahin
bhi chalo aaj sara din tum mere saath rahoge.

Raj : Sara din, hum sari jindagi ka khab dekhte rehte hain.
Sweta : Chalo chalo sab malum hai, ab gadi gear mein dalo.

2 ghante ki drive ke baad ye log Badkal pahunch gaye.

Alag alag jagahon mein jode ghum rahe the ya baithe hue the aur ek
group kisi college ka aaya hua tha jo har jode ko tang kar raha tha.

Vahan ka mahol dekh Raj Sweta ki ankhon mein dekhta hai jo keh rahi
thi, ghar jaane ko kaha tha par tumhen to khule mein masti karne mein
maja aata hai. Ab kya hua?

Raj gusse mein gadi ko reverse marta hai aur tufani gati se Sweta ke
ghar ki taraf race laga leta hai.

Tufani gati se chalate hue Raj adhe ghante ke andar Sweta ke ghar
pahunch gaya. Portico mein car rokte hi, usne car ke andar hi Sweta ko
apni taraf khincha aur uske honthon pe apne honth rakh diye.

Aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Sweta chilla padi aur aage ke shabd uske munh

mein hi reh gaye.

Raj ki besabri ne use bhi lappet liya aur uski banhe Raj ke gale se lpitat
gai. Raj uske honthon ki laali aise chura tha jaise mishri chus raha ho aur
Sweta ke jism mein halchal honi shuru ho gai thi. Sweta bhi uska saath
dene lagi aur uske lab khul gaye.

Raj Sweta ke nichle lab ko chusne laga aur Sweta Raj ke uppari lab ko.
Dono apne pyaar mein khote chale gaye aur jab tak saanse avrudh na
hone lagi unka ye smooch chalta raha.

15 min ke baad Raj ne Sweta ke honth chhode jo itni byankar chusai se

laal surkh ho gaye the. Sweta ki ankhon mein Raj ke pyaar ka nasha bol
raha tha aur uski ankhen aadhi band ho gai thi.

‘uffffffffff tum to meri jaan le loge, car mein hi shuru ho gaye, ghar ke
andar to chalte, koi dekh leta to.’ Badi mushkil se Sweta ki aavaz nikli.

Raj car se bahar nikla aur dusri taraf aa kar darwaje ko khol Sweta ko
apni godh mein utha leta hai. Aur darwaje ke taraf bad gaya. Sweta ne
uski godh mein hi purse se ghar ki chabi nikali aur Raj ne use godh mein
liye hue hi darwaja khola aur andar aa gaya. Apni laat se hi darwaje ko
band kar vo Sweta ke bedroom ki taraf bad gaya.

Sweta kisi tarha uski godh se uttari aur Kitchen ki taraf jaane lagi.

‘Kahan jaa rahi ho’ Raj ne use pakadte hue kaha.

‘Chai banane’

‘Chai kaun piyega is waqt’

‘Kyun chai nahi piyoge’

‘umhun Chai nahi Wine le aao’

‘Are dopahar ko hi?’

‘laao na yaar tum bhashan bahut deti ho’

Sweta Kitchen mein jaa kar Wine ki bottle le aati hai. Usne ab Raj ki
choice ka quota rakh liya tha.

Raj wine bottle kholta hai aur seedha munh se laga leta hai, 2-3 ghunt
bhar vo Sweta ki taraf dekhta hai aur glasses ke liye ishara karta hai.

Sweta Ek glass le aati hai. Raj gusse se use dekhta hai to peeth piche
chupa dusra glass bhi aage kar deti hai aur hasne lagti hai. Raj bottle aur
glasses side table pe rakhta hai aur use daboch kar bistar pe gir padta
hai.

Dono ke honth fir aapas mein jud jaate hain.

Dono ek dusre ke honthon ko chusne aur chublane lag gaye.
Aisa lag raha tha jaise honthon ke jariye ek dusre ke jism ke andar
gusnewale hon.
Raj ke haath Sweta ke uroz par pahunch gaye aur Sweta ki siskiyan Raj
ke munh mein ghulne lagi. Dono ki jubane ek dusre se pech ladane lagi
aur Raj ne uske uroz ko dabana aur dabochna shuru kar diya.
Sweta ka jism uske bas mein nahi raha aur vo Raj se chipakti chali gai.
Mushkil se dono alag hue aur apni saanse sambhalne lage.

Sweta dono glass mein wine daalti hai aur ek Raj ko thamati hai. Dono
Cheers karte hain aur halke halke sip lene lag gaye.
Raj use apni godh mein bitha leta hai aur wine pite pite dono ki kissing
chalti rehti hai.
Raj to wine aise pi raha tha jaise pani aur Sweta ek glass ke baad ruk
jaati hai.
Wine khatam hone ke baad Raj use apni banhon mein bhar leta hai aur
khada ho jaata hai. Dono ke honth fir jud jaate hain.

Dono ki ankhon mein ek dusre ka nasha badtajaa raha tha. Raj use godh
se uttarta hai aur uska top uttar deta hai, Sweta apni baju uppar utha kar
Raj ki madad karti hai top uttarne mein. Top uttarte hi uske unnat uroz
bra mein kaid samne aa jaate hain. Raj unpe haath ferte hue piche le
jaata hai aur bra ke huk khol deta hai, Sweta apni banhon se bra jhatak
deti hai aur Raj ki kameez ke button kholne lagti hai aur use utaar deti hai
fir Raj ki banyan uska saath chhodti hai aur Sweta Raj ki chhodi chati se
chipak jaati hai.

Sweta Raj ki chati ko pagalon ki tarha chumne lagti hai aur uski pant khol
deti hai jo niche gir padti hai, Raj use apni tangon se alag kar deta hai
aur Sweta ki Jean khol deta hai. Swetane bahut tight Jean pehni thi jo
uske jism se chipki rehti hai. Sweta khud apni jean uttar kar alag karti hai
aur ab vo sirf panty mein reh gait hi, Raj bhi sirf underwear mein tha jo
tamboo ki tarha utha hua tha.

Sweta bitar pe jaa ke let gai aur apni banhe faila kar Raj ko apne pass
aane ka ishara karne lagi.
Raj uske pass jaa kar uske urozon par tut pada.

Ek Nipple ko chusne laga aur dusre ko apne anguthe aur ungli ke beech
rakh masalne laga.

ah ah ah ah uf uf aram se um dard hota hai aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii uf uf

Sweta ki siskiyan nikalne lagi aur Raj kabhi ek nipple ko kabhi dusre ko
jor jor se chusta hi raha jaise aaj dudh nikal ke rahega aur Sweta ki
siskiyaan buland hoti rahi.

Oh Raj love me love me ah ah suck me hard, aur chuso ah ah uf uf um

um ouch kato mat
Ah ah ah um um uf uf si si si aaaiiii
Sweta ke uroz chus chus kar daba dabakar Raj unhen laal surkh kar deta
hai. Fir vo Sweta ko palat ta hai aur uske kandon ko chumne lagta hai.
Kandhon se niche vo uski peeth pe aata hai aur fir dhire dhire uske
niambh par pahunch jaata. Nitambhon ko achi tarha daba ta aur masalta
hai.

Ah ah ahhhhhhhhhh uffffffff hhaaaaaaaiiiiiiii

Sweta Sisakti rehti hai.

Raj uske nitambhon ko faila kar uski gand ke ched pe apni jeeb se
kuredne lagta hai.

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
‘ye kya kar rahe ho? Cccchhhhhhhiiiiiiii’
Raj rukta nahi vo uski gand ko achchi tarha gila karta hai aur chhoda kar
ke apni jeeb beech mein daal deta hai.
Oooooooooommmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaa
Sweta jor si sisakti hai.
Raj apni jeeb ko sakt kar uski gand chodne lagta hai. Sweta ke jism mein
jawarbhata umadne lag gaya aur vo apni gand jor se Raj ke munh pe
marne lag gai.
Uski gand ko jeeb se chodte hue Raj uski chut pe haath ferne laga .
Jaise hi Raj ne uski chut ko chua Sweta sisak padi aur uski chut
kulbulane lagi.
Raj fir uski jhanghon ko chumne aur katne lag gaya.
ah ahhhhhhhh kya kar rahe ho mmmmmaaaaaa
Jhanghon se hota hua vo Sweta ke pairon pe pahunch gaya aur fir Sweta
ko peeth ke bal kar diya. Sweta ke sundar paav vo pata nahi kitni der
niharta raha aur fir jhuk kar uske pairon ki ek ek ungli ko chusne lag >
Maje ke mare Sweta nagin ki tarha bal khane lagi. Raj ki harkaten uske
jism mein jawamukhi ko badkati hi jaa rahi thi.
Raj uske pairon se uski tangon ki taraf badta hai aur chumte hue uski
jhanghon ko chumne, chatne aur katne lag ta hai. Aur dhire dhire uski
safa chat chut pe pahunch jaata hai . Jaise hi vo uski ras chodti hui chut
pe apni juban ferta hai Sweta uska sar apni chut pe daba deti hai.
Aur Raj uski chut ko apne munh mein bhar jor jor se chusne lag jaata hai.
Uttejna ke mare Sweta jor jor se siskiyan leti hai aur apni tangent
patakne lagti hai.
Thodi hi der mein Sweta apna bandh tod deti hai aur uski chut se dhar
behne lagti hai jisse Raj gapagap gapagap pine lag gaya. Aur uski ek
boond chat gaya. Sweta maje ke mare sheethal pad jaati hai aur apne
anand ko mehsus kar apni ankhen band kar leti hai.
Raj uski chut ko chhod ta nahi hai aur uski chute ki fankon ko alag kar
apni jeeb beech mein ghussa deta hai.
Jaise hi Raj ki jeeb uski chut mein ghuss ti hai Sweta chihunk padti hai.
AAAouch Aur Raj jor jor se apni jeeb uski chut ke andar bahar kar use
jeeb se chodne lag gaya.
Sweta ki siskiya fir buland hone lagi aur jism ka taapman badne laga. Raj
usko apni jeeb se tab tak chodta raha jab tak vo fir jhad ke nidhal nahi ho
gai. Is baar Raj ne uska sara ras nahi piya kuch behta hua gand tak
chala gaya aur uski gand achi tarha chikni ho gai.
Thodi der baad Raj use kutiya pose mein laya aur uski dressing table se
vaslin le kar achchi tarha apne lund ke charon taraf lagai aur achchi tarha
uski gand ke ched ko bhi bhar diya.
Sweta ko andaza ho gaya ki Raj kya karne jaa raha hai. Veh bidak gai.
‘Ye kya karne jaa rahe ho.’
‘Meri jaan aaj tumhari chut ki saheli ka udghatan karne jaa raha hun’
‘Nahi nahi ye sab nahi please’
Raj bahut der tak use manata hai tab jaa vo maanti hai.

Fir Raj apni ungal se uski gand mein vaslin bharne lag gaya aur peh ek
fir do ungliyaan daal kar dhire dhire uski gand ke ched ko thoda dhila
kiya.

Jab Raj ko laga ki uski gand ka ched thoda narm pad gaya hai tab usne
uski kamar ko jakda aur apna lund gand ki ched pe tika kar jor ka dhakka
mara. Lund ka supada andar ghus gaya aur Sweta cheekh padi.

Aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii nnnnnnnnaaaaaaahhhhiiiiiiii
Naaaaaa bahar nikalo jaldi, bahut dard ho raha hai.

Abhi gayab ho jayega meri jaan. Aur Raj uski chut pe haath ferne laga
aur ek ungal chut mein ghussa di, Chut ko chedte hi Sweta ka dhyan
bata aur use dhire dhire apni chut mein maja aane laga. Fir Raj ne ek
dhakka aur lagaya aur adha lund andar ghussa diya.

Sweta fir cheekhi. Uski ankh se ansu behne lage. Vo chutne ki koshish
kar rahi thi par Raj ki pakad se hil bhi na saki.

Raj ne fir dhakka mara aur is bar pura lund andar ghussa diya.
Sweta ko aisa laga ki kuch uske pet tak pahunch gaya hai. Uski cheekeh
tez ho gai aur vo rone lagi.

Ab Raj usi position mein ruk gaya aur uske dono nipples ko masalne
laga. Thodi der mein jab Sweta ka dard kam hua to Raj apna lund dhire
dhire andar bahar karne laga. Sweta ko fir dard hone laga aur thodi der
baad jab use maja aane laga to usne apni gand Raj ke lund pe marni
shuru kar di. Raj ne apni speed bada di.

Aur Sweta bhi siskiyan lene lagi . Aur khud apni chut mein ungli dal ke
andar bahar karne lagi.
Jaise jaise Raj apni speed badata, vaise vaise Sweta bhi apni gand aage
piche karti.

Adhe ghante baad Sweta ka jism akadne laga vo apne charm pe

pahunchne lagi aur Raj bhi aur tez ho gaya.

Ek cheekh ke saath Sweta jhad padi aur Raj bhi ahhhhhh karta hua uski
gand ko apne virya se bharne laga.

Jab Raj ka lund apni aakhri bond tak uski gand mein daal baitha to Raj
ne apna lund bahar nikala aur uski bagal mein gir kar hanfne laga. Sweta
bhi bistar par gir padi.

Sweta ki gand sujh ke laal pad gai thi aur Raj ka virya dhire dhire rista
hua bahar nikal raha tha.
Raj Sweta ko seedha karta hai aur use pyaar se chumne lagta hai.
Dono ek dusre ki banhon mein kho jaate hain.
Thodi der baad Raj ka Mobile bajta hai. Raj mobile dekhta hai to Kamya
phone kar rahi thi.

Raj call receive karta hai. Kamya kuch pareshan lag rahi thi. Aur Raj ko
jaldi apne pass bulati hai. Raj Sweta ko achchi tarha kis karta hai aur fir
bathroom mein ghuss jata hai.

Fresh ho kar bahar nikalta hai aur apne kapde pehn leta hai. Raj ke
bahar nikalte hi Sweta bhi ladkhadati hui bathroom mein ghuss jaati hai.
Raj ek beer le ke baith jaata hai aur Sweta ka intezar karne lagta hai.

Jab tak Raj beer khatam karta Sweta bhi bathroom se bahar aati hai aur
apne kapde pehn leti hai.

Fir vo pyaar se Raj ki chaati pe mukka marti hai.

‘Ek din jarur tumse badla lungi, kitna dard ho raha hai pata bhi hai’

Raj has padta hai aur dono smooch karne lagte hain.

Fir Raj vahan se nikal kar Kamya ke ghar ki taraf apni car dodha deta
hai.

Abhi raj muskil se 100 m dur hi hoga ke jordar dhamaka hota hai aur
uske aaveg mein Raj ki car udti hui electric pole se takrati hai aur ulat kar
niche girti hai.

Raj ko kafi chot aati hai. Kisi tarha vo car se bahar nikalta hai to dekhta
hai ki uski duniya ujad chuki thi. Sweta ka ghar aag ki lapton se ghira hua
tha. Veh ladkhadata hua Sweta ke ghar ki taraf dhodhta hai.
Charon taraf logon ki bheed ikaththi ho gai thi.
Logon ne Raj ko pakadne ki koshish kari par vo jhulasti hui aag mein kud
gaya aur Sweta ko dhundne laga.

Charon taraf dhuan hi dhuan tha, Aag apna jor pakadti jaa rahi thi. Raj ke
jism ko bhi yahan vahan aag chute jaa rahi thi, par vo pagalon ki tarha
Sweta ko us aag mein dhund raha tha.

Badi mushkil se vo bedroom mein pahuncha aur usne Sweta ko ek

almari ke niche daba hua paya. Aag ki lapten uske jism ko jahan vahan
se jala rahi thi aur shayad vo behosh padi thi. Raj ne kisi tarha almari ko
uske uppar se hillaya aur use apni godh mein utha kar bahar nikal pada.

Nikalte nikalte Raj ka kapdon ne bhi aag pakadli aur jhulasta hua vo jab
ghar se bahar nikla to behosh ho kar girne laga.

Tab tak fire brigade aur police vahan pahunch chuki thi. Girte hue Raj ko
Fire brigade valon ne sambhala aur Police wale dono ko tezi se hospital
ki taraf le bhage. Sweta buri tarha se jhakhmi aur jal gait hi. Sirf uska
chehra hi bacha tha. Hospital mein dono ko fatafat Operation theater
mein le jaaya gaya.

Tab tak police wale Raj ki jeb se uska purse nikal kar uski pehchan kar
chuke the aur unhone seedha Raj ke office phone kar diya.

Raj ka sara staff chitkar utha aur sab office band kar Hospital ki taraf
bhage. Unme se do Raj ke ghar gaye aur Kanta ko sara samachar diya.
Kanta aur Indu bhi hospital ki taraf bhag pade. Riya ne aana chaha par
Indu ne use mana kar diya aur ghar ki dekhbal ke liye ghar pe hi chhod
diya ye taakid de kar ki agar kuch jarurat padi to vo Riya ko phone kar ke
bula legi.

Udhar Kamya lagatar Raj ka phone try kar rahi thi aur phone policewalon
ke pass tha. Unhone Kamya ko bhi sari khabar de di. Maa ka seena
chalni chalni ho gaya aur bilakhti hui vo bhi hospital ki taraf bhag padi.

Kanta, Indu, Kamya lagbhag ek hi samay mein hospital pahunch jaate

hain.
Raj aur Sweta abhi bhi operation theater mein hain.
Raj ki haalat itni kharab nahi thi jitni Sweta ki. Sweta ka chera chhod ke
pura jism jal gaya tha. Indu apne seniors ko phone lagati hai aur India ke
sabse bade burn specialist tak approach pahunch jaati hai. Vo apne aane
ki manjuri deta hai aur sare kaam chhod Delhi ki flight pakadta hai.

Interpol tak bhi khabar pahunch jaati hai aur vo sakriya ho jaati hai. Payal
ko ye duti di jaati hai ki vo baat ki teh tak pahunche aur ye pata lagaye ki
ye kand kisne kiya.
Sham tak Payal hospital pahunch jaati hai aur Burn Specialist doctor bhi
jo Sweta ke ilaz mein jut jaata hai. Raj ko operation theater se bahar laya
jaata hai aur aitihaad ke taur pe pehle ICU mein rakha jaata hai.

Payal ka dil to nahi kar raha tha hospital se jane ka par duty is duty, vo
police ki team le kar ghatna sthal pe chali jaati hai.

Raj abhi dawaiyon ke asar ke karan neend mein tha. Kamta, Indu,
Kamya ICU ke bahar khadi use dekhti rehti hain. Kamya ka haal Kanta
se bhi jayada bura tha. Aakhir Raj uska apna khun tha.

Rajeev ko jab ye khabar Jordan mein milti hai to vo chah kar bhi nahi aa
sakta tha, vo Raj ke gusse ko achchi tarha jaanta tha. Pehle kaam fir
kuch aur. Aur Raj ne jo kaam diya hua tha vo abhi pura nahi hua tha.

Ye khabhar sun kar Saima ki halat bigad jaati hai, ro ro ke uska bura haal
hone lagta hai. Vo apne baap se kitni minnaten karti hai Raj ke pass le
chalne ke liye, par uska baap Raj ki di hui kasam se bandha hota hai.

Sheikh Hamid nahi rukta aur charter flight kar ke Delhi ke liye nikal padta
hai aur Saima ko vachan de ke aata hai ki Raj ko kuch nahi hoga aur vo
use apne saath le ke aayega.

Police Riya ke baap par bhi shaq karti hai aur use puchtaach ke liye
giraftar kar leti hai.

Payal forensic team ko samjha kar ki kya karna hai, ghatna sthal ki
baariki se jaanch karti hai aur raat ko fir Hospital pahunch jaati hai. Kanta
aur Indu ko vo apna parichay Raj aur Sweta ke common dost ke roop
mein deti hai.
Payal unhen bahut samjhati hai ghar jaane ke liye par koi jaane ko tayaar
nahi hota. Ant mein Payal vahan ke Doctor se force karva kar unhen ghar
jaane ke liye majbur karti hai taaki abhi se agar sabhi thak jaayenge to
aanewale dino mein Raj aur Sweta ki dekhbhal kaise ki jaayegi.

Man maar kar Kanta, Indu aur Kamya ghar ki taraf nikalte hain, Kanta
Kamya ko apne saath hi le jaati hai.

Payal raat bhar Hospital mein rukti hai aur Raj aur Sweta ki kadi
suraksha ka prabandh karwati hai.

Doctors use vahan ke guest room mein ek kamra de dete hain jahan vo
kuch der aaram kar sake. Kamre mein pahunch kar hi Payal apni thakan
ke karan neend ke aagosh mein chali jaati hai.

Payal subah 5 baje hi uth jaati hai. Apni dost Sweta aur apne pyaar Raj ki
ye haalat dekh uska khun khol raha tha. Payal ne Raj ko apna jism to kab
ka sonp diya tha par usne Raj ko ye kabhi nahi pata chalne diya ki vo dil
hi dil mein us se bahut Pyaar karti hai. Payal unhi yaadon ke sahar jee
rahi thi. Raat ko takiye ko seene se beenchti hui Raj ki garam saanse aur
uski chudai ka khayal hi uska paani baha deta tha.

Payal ne pehle Sweta ke bare mein doctors se pucha. Sabki ankhon

mein gehn chinta ke badal the. Sweta ke jakham bahut gehre the aur
bachne ki asha bahut kam thi.

Raj ki haalat mein sudar ho chukka tha. Kuch jakham the jo waqt ke
saath dhire dhire bhar jaayenge.

Payal Raj ke pass jaati hai. Vo jag chukka tha aur dard sehte hue bhi
Sweta ke pass jaana chahta tha. Payal uske honthon ka pyaar bhar
chumban leti hai aur use aaram karne ke liye kehti hai, ye ashwasan de
kar ki Doctors ki puri team Sweta ki dekhbal kar rahi hai.

Payal Raj se uska bayaan leti hai aur use kuch samjha kar vahan se
nikal padti hai. Vo Raj ke pass jayada ruk kar kamjor nahi panda chahti
thi.

Subah ki pehli flight se Meenakshi vahan pahunch jaati hai aur uski
ankhon se ganga jamuna baras rahi thi. Vo Payal se milti hai aur Raj aur
Sweta ka haal chal puchti hai. Meenakshi ki ankhon mein base dard ko
dekh Payal samajh jaati hai ki ek aur Raj ke pyaar mein ghayal hai. Vo
Meenakshi ko santavna deti hai aur tab tak Kanta, Indu aur Kamya bhi
pahunch jaate hain.

Doctors se izzazt le kar sabhi Raj se thodi der milte hain.

Jab Kamya Raj se milti hai to uski ankhon mein basa dard Raj se nahi
chupta. Kuch hai jiski parda dari hai, varna Kamya ki ankhon mein is
prakar ka dard nahi ho sakta uske liye, Rajeev hota to baat alag thi.

Filhaal apne dimag se sari baaton ko jhatak vo Sweta ke bare mein hi

sochta hai aur us uppar vale se apne pyaar ko bachane ki dua karta hai.

Meenakshi jab Raj se milti hai to uski ankhon se behti hui pyaar bhari
ansu ki ladi Raj ke dil-o-dimag ko hila ke rakh deti hai. Koi kisi se kya itna
pyaar kar sakta hai? Shayad haan, vo bhi to Sweta se karta hai.

Sweta ki haalat aur bigadne lagti hai. Shayad uska waqt najdik aa gaya
tha. Vo Raj ko apne pass bulwati hai . Raj uske pass jaata hai. Dono ki
ankhen ek dusre se baat karne lagti hain. Swta ishare se use apne karib
anne ke liye kehti hai. Sweta ki ankhon mein Raj se bichadne ka dard
saaf saaf dekha jaa sakta tha.

Sweta ke budbudate hue honth Raj ko apni aur khinchte hain aur vo
apne honth uske honthon se laga deta hai.
Sweta dhire swar mein use kehti hai – Meri Diary – Mera Sapna .

Raj use chup hone ke liye kehta hai taaki jism se shakti bahar na nikle.
Use kya pata tha ki kuch der baad ye dhime swar bhi band ho jaayenge.
Sweta shayad use ek antim chumban ka ishara karti hai .Dono ka bahut
gehra chumban hota hai, dono ki ankhon se ansu beh rahe hote hain.

Raj chumban todta hai taaki sweta ko saans lene mein dikkat na ho.

Sweta muskurati hui kehti hai – Ab shayad agle janam mein hi tumhari
biwi banungi.
Is se pehle ki Raj kuch kehta Swta ki saanse ruk jaati hain. Ankhon mein
Raj chavi le kar vo is duniya se dur chali jaati hai.

Raj chilla kar Doctors ko bulata hai, per honi ke aage Doctors bhi kya kar
sakte the. Sweta ke jism se lipat kar Raj phoot phoot kar rone lagta hai.
Uska dil chitkaren maar raha tha apni Sweta ko apne jita jaagta apni
banhon mein sametne ke liye.

Par uski banhon mein reh gaya tha ek nashwar shareer. Atma to jism
chhod kar dusra basera dhundne jaa chuki thi.

Badi mushkil se sab log Raj ko sambhalte hain. Aur Sweta ki parthiv jism
ko antim yatra ke liye hospital se hi le jaaya jaata hai.
Tab tak Sheikh Hamid bhi vahan pahunch chukka tha aur is dukh ke
mahol mein jahan Raj ko sahi salamat dekh kar use use khushi hoti hai
vahin Sweta ke ant ko dekh kar uska bhi khun kholne lagta hai. Vo Sweta
ko apni beti ki tarha hi samajhta tha.

Pehle vo Saima ko phone kar Raj ki salamati ki khabar deta hai fir Raj ke
saath mil kar antim kriya ki tayaari mein lag jaata hai.

Niyati ne itna waqt hi nahi diya ki vo Sweta ko vida se pehle suhagan

banata. Vo apne khun se Sweta ki mang bharta hai aur fir use agni ke
hawale kar deta hai.

Jab tak Sweta ka jism purntaya apne sare tatva vapas nahi lota deta Raj
vahin baitha rehta hai.

Jaise jaise Sweta ka jism agni ki jawala mein bhasm ho raha tha vaise
vaise Raj ke andar krodh ka jawalamukhi bhadakta jaa raha tha. Sweta
ke katilon ko vo kahin bhi hon khod ke nikalega aur aisi maut dega ki
dekhne wale ki ruh tak kanmp jaaye.

Sham ko sab ghar pahunch jaate hain. Aur naha dho kar fresh hote hain.
Raj ek kone mein jaa ke baith jaata hai. Aur sweta ki yaadon mein kho
jaata hai. Kanta jaan bhuj kar Riya ko Raj ke pass bhejti hai. Riya Raj ke
liye paani le ke jaati hai. Riya ko dekh kar use apna diya hua vachan
yaad aata hai aur vo Payal aur Sheikh Hamid ko kuch samjhata hai.
Dono hi vahan se nikal padte hain aur Police station jaa kar Riya ke baap
se milte hain. Ab tak uske sare kas bal dhile ho chuke the. Vo chup chap
Riya ki shadi ke liye maan jaata hai.

Payal aur Sheikh Hamid ye khabar Raj ko dete hain aur Raj Riya ki court
marriage ki tayaari karne ke liye keh deta hai. Ye jimma bhi dono apne
sar uthate hain and kuch dino mein Riya ki shadi uske man pasand ladke
ke saath ho jaati hai.

Sheikh Hamid Raj se vachan leta hai ki vo ek haft eke andar chahe do
din ke liye sahi Jordan jarur aayega. Raj use vachan deta hai aur Sweta
ke ghar jaata hai jo visfot ke karan bikhra pada tha. Raj us malwe ke
andar Sweta ki diary dhundne lagta hai.

Karib teen ghante vo laga rehta hai tab jaa kar use Sweta ki diary ek lohe
ki almari ki safe mein milti hai.

Raj vo diary le ke ghar aa jaata hai.

Kanta, Kamya, Indu, Meenakshi, Payal, ye sabhi is raat ko Raj ke saath

bitana chahte the.

Raj Sweta ki Diary ko apni almari mein rakhta hai aur Payal ko saath le
kar kahin chala jaata hai.
Baaki sab Raj ka intezar karne lagte hain.

Raj Payal ko le kar ek hotel mein jaata hai aur vahan bar mein ek kone
mein baith jaata hai. Apne liye Scotch on the rocks order karta hai aur
Payal ke liye Bloody Marry

Do ghante tak dono drinks karte rehte hain aur Sweta ke katil ko khojne
ka plan discuss karte rehte hain.
Uske baad Raj nikalne lagta hai par Payal use rok leti hai. Usi hotel mein
ek kamra book kar dono usme chale jaate hain.

Kamre mein pahunchte hi Payal pagalon ki tarha Raj par tut padti hai aur
uske saath chipak kar uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deti hai. Dono
ek dusre ke jism ko sehlate hue ek dusre ke honth chusne lagte hain.

Dono ke honth aapas mein jude rehte hain aur kapde jism se alag hone
lagte hain. Kuch hi der main dono puri tarha nagn the. Payal Raj ke lund
ko sehlane lagi aur apne boobs uski chahti pe ragadne lagi.

Dono ne hi bahut dino se chudai nahi kari thi, isliye dono ka pagalpan
badne laga.
Raj Payal ko diwar ke saath sata deta hai aur uski tang ko utha kar apna
lund ek hi baar mein uski chut mein pel deta hai. Payal ki chut gili to ho
gait hi, par itne dino se na chudne par fir se tight ho gai thi. Raj ka lund
jaise hi andar ghusta hai vo dard ke mare tadap uthti hai par uske dil aur
uske jism ko ek sakun milta hai. Raj satasat use chodne lagta hai aur vo
dard aur maje se bhari siskiyan bharne lagti hai.

Ah ah ufffffff mmmmmaaaaaaaa aaaiiiiiiiii

Thodi der baad Raj use utha kar bistar pe le jaata hai aur uski dono
tangon ko apne kandhon pe rakh fir se apna lund uski chut mein ek hi
jhatke main pel deta hai aur uske nipples ko saath saath chusne lagta
hai. Payal Raj ki raftar ke saath apni gand uchalti rehti hai aur kamre
mein thap thap fach fach ki avazen gunjne lagti hain.
Adhe ghate ki chudai mein Payal do baar jhad jaati hai par Raj usi raftar
se use chodta rehta hai.

Payal ka jism maje ki intehan se halka pad jaata hai aur dono sata sat ek
dusre se apne badan takrane lagte hain aur Raj ka lund ek piston ki tarha
uski chut ke andar bahar hone lagta hai.

Ah Raj Fuck me hard, ah ah aur chodo aur jor se chodo uiiiiii ufffffff
ummmmm faddo aaj meri chut
Ah ah aur andar aur andar ah ah tez aur tez ah ah mmmmaaaaaa si si uf
uf si si

Payal jor jor se sisakti hai aur Raj ki uttejna aur bhadakti hai vo tabadtod
Payal ki chudai karne lagta hai
15 min baad dono ka jism akadne lagta hai aur dono ek saath jhad jaate
hain.
Payak ki chut Raj ke lund ko sakti se pakad leti hai aur uski eke k boond
apne andar sametne lagti hai. Raj hanfta hua Payal pe hi gir padta hai.
Jab dono ki saanse sambhalti hain to Raj apna lund uski chut se bahar
nikal uski bagal mein let jaata hai.
Fir pata nahi kab moka mile aur Raj ko achchi tarha aaj ki jindagi mein
lane ke liye Priya ki saanse jaise hi sambhalti hain vo Raj ka lund chusne
lagti hai.
Raj bhi uske sar ko apne lund pe daba deta hai aur Raj ka lund Payal ke
gale ke andar pahunch jaata hai. Payal uff tak nahi karti apni ankhon
mein dard ke ansu bhare ko Raj ke lund ko jor jor se chusti hai aur Raj ka
ka lund apna pura aakar lene lagta hai.

Payal ko ab lund ko gale tak le jaane mein kafi takleef ho rahi thi par vo
Raj ke andar chupe janwar ko bahar nikalna chahti thi aur badi tanmayta
ke saath uske lund chus chus kar kadak kar deti hai

Payal apni dono tange faila kar Raj ke Lund ko apni Chut se sata kar
uspe baithne lagti hai. Raj bhi niche se ek dhaka marta hai aur pura lund
Payal ki chut mein ghuss jaata hai.

Payal fir tezi se uppar niche hone lagti hai aur Raj ka musal uski chut ki
dhajjiyan udane lagta hai. Raj bhi apni kamar uchal uchal kar use chodne
lagta hai.
Payal ki siskiyan nikalne lagti hain

Ah Raj ah ah uf uf mmm chodo chodo mujhe ah fad do aaj meri chut ah

uuuiiiiiiii

Dono ki kamar ke hilne mein tezi aa jaati hai. Raj uske boobs pakad ke
nichodne lagta hai. Payal do baar jhad jaati hai par Raj ki manjil abhi dur
thi. Raj use ulta karta hai. Kapde se uski chut ponchta hai aur piche fir
apna lund uski chut mein pel deta hai. Ponchne se uski chut sukh gai thi,
aur jab Raj ek jhatke mein apna lund andar pel deta hai to vo jor se
cheekhti hai. Uski cheekhon ki parvah na karte hue Raj de dana dan use
chodne lagta hai aur thodi der mein uski siskiyaan fir nikalne lagti hain.

Adhe ghante tak Raj use achchi tarha chodta hai aur fir apna ras uski
chut mein nikal kar uski bagal mein gir padta hai. Payal bhi hanfti hui apni
saanse sambhalne lagti hai. Raj ne use bharpur maja diya tha.

Payal ki bagal me lete hue Raj ko Sweta ki vo baat yaad aati hai – Roj Lo
Moj Lo – aur uski yaadon mein Payal ki vo chudai aa jaati hai jab usne
use Dead Ke beach par behrahmi se choda tha.
Purani Payal ki chudai dimag mein aate hi uska lund fir khada ho jaata
hai aur vo Payal ko khinch uske honthon pe honth rakh deta hai.

Ek pal ko Payal ko jhatka laga par jaise hi Raj ke honth uske honthon pe
lage vo fir se nashe ki duniya mein kho gai aur ek bel ki tarha us se lipatti
chali gai.

Raj uske urozon ko buri tarha nichodne laga. Payal ki siskiyaan aur
cheekhen Raj ke munh mein hi ghulne lagi .

Kafi der tak Raj uske honthon ko chusta rehta hai jo suz jaate hain aur
uske uroz ek dum laal surkh ho jaate hain. Raj ki ungliyon ke nishan jaise
unpe chap gaye the.
Raj use ulta kar deta hai aur apna lund uski gand se sata kar jor ka
jhatka marta hai. Raj ka adha lund Payal ki gand mein ghuss jaata hai
aur Payal jor se cheekh padti hai

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Raj fir ek jhatka marta hai aur pura lund andar ghussa deta hai

Uuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmaaaaaaaa

Payal bahut jor se cheekhti hai par Raj koi reham nahi karta aur tabadtod
usi gand mein lund andar bahar karne lagta hai.

Payal ki cheekhen nikal ti rehti hain ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain aur
use beach pe hui apni chudai yaad aa jaati hai.

Raj de dana dan uski gand pelta rehta hai. Payal cheekhti rehti hai

Ahhhh maaaaaa aaaaarrrrraaaaaammmm sseeee

Raj par koi asar nahi padta uski cheekhon ka vo apni speed aur bada
deta hai. Thodi der baad Payal ko bhi maja aane lagta hai aur vo apni
gand pich Raj ke lund pe marne lagti hai. Thap thap thap ki aavazen
kamre mein gunjne lagti hain.
Adhe ghante tak Raj uski gand buri tarike se maarta hai aur saath saath
uske clitoris ko masalta rehta hai.

Dono hi ek saath jhadte hain. Raj apne ras se uski gand bhar deta hai
aur Payal ka kam ras niche bistar pe talab bana deta hai.
Raj hanfta hua uske uppar hi gir padta hai aur Payal bistar pe deh jaati
hai.
Jab dono ki saanse sambhalti hain to fresh ho kar kapde pehn lete hain.
Raj ek baar fir us se Sweta ke katil ko dhundne ke bare mein discuss
karta hai aur dono ek dusre ko chum kar vida lete hain.

Raj jab ghar pahunchta hai to sabhi uska intezar kar rahe the.
Raj haal mein baith jaatahai aur Indu ko apne liye beer lane ko kehta hai.
Indu bura sa munh banati hai aur uske liye beer lene chali jaati hai.

Payal ki chudai ki vajah se uski peeth par bacha ek ghav hara ho gaya
tha aur us se thoda thoda khun risne laga tha. Raj ko peeth mein dard to
ho raha tha par usne koi dhayan nahi diya. Kanta aur Kamya dono hi uski
bagal mein aa ke baith jaati hain.
Meenakshi dur baithi bas tukur tukur use dekh rahi thi.

Indu beer leke aati hai to Raj beer ek hi ghunt mein khatam kar deta hai
aur dusri ke liye bolta hai. Indu mana karti hai to Raj gusse mein khada
ho jaata hai aur dono Kanta aur Kamya kin ajar uski laal hoti hui kameez
pe padti hai. Dono ek saath cheekh padti hain :
‘Ye kya hua?’

Indu lapak kar dekhti hai aur samajh jaati hai ki ghav hara ho gaya hai.
Vo Raj ki kameez uttarti hai aur jabardasti use pet ke bal sofe pe lita kar
uske ghav ka muaina karti hai.

Bhag kar apne kamre se first aid ka saman laati hai aur uski maraham
patti kar deti hai.

Indu ki ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain. Raj use apne pass bulata hai
aur uski godh mein apna sar rakh deta hai. Indu uske baalon mein haath
ferti hai aur fir Meenakshi ko ishare se pass bulati hai. Khud uth jaati hai
aur Raj ka sar uski godh mein rakh deti hai.
Meenakshi ahsaan bhari najron se Indu ko dekhti hai jo apne ansu pite
hue apne kamre mein bhag jaati hai.

Kuch der Raj vahin sofe pe leta rehta hai aur Meenakshi uske sar pe
pyaar se haath ferti rehti hai. Kanta aur Kamya dono hi kitchen mein jaa
kar kuch khane ke liye bana ke laati hain . Kanta ek plate le kar Indu ke
kamre mein jaati hai aur Kamya vahin Raj ke pass baith jaati hai.
Maa ki mamta chitkaren maar rahi thi, vo Raj ke maathe pe kiss karti hai
aur bhagti hui Kanta ke kamre mein chali jaati hai taaki Raj uski ankhon
mein bhare hue ansu na dekh sake.

Meenakshi Raj ko sahara de kar uthati hai aur use khilati hai. Meenakshi
ka chehra hi bata raha tha ke is karya mein use kitni khushi mil rahi thi.
Khane ke baad Raj uthta hai aur Meenakshi ko bhi saath le kar apne
kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Raj : Meena main Sweta ko kabhi bhula nahi sakta aur pata nahi tumhare
saath insaaf kar paaunga ya nahi. ( Raj ne Meenakshi ko Meena bulana
shuru kar diya tha)

Meena : 'Kuch mat bolo Raj, main sab jaanti aur samajhti hun. Main bhi
nahi chahti ki tum Sweta ko kabhi bhi bhulao. Mere liye vo behn ki tarha
thi, aur main khud use bhulna nahi chahti to tum ko kaise keh sakti hun.
Uski pyaar bhari yaaden sari jindagi hamre saath rahengi. Har pal vo
hamre saath jiyegi. Jitna tumhen dukh hai us se bichadne ka utna hi
mujhe aur maa ko bhi hai.'

Raj Meena ko apne gale laga leta hai aur pehli baar uske honthon pe
apne honth chipka deta hai. Meena ki ruh tak anand ke is aaveg mein
sarabor ho jaati hai. Uska jism dheela pad Raj ki bahon mein sama jaata
hai, dil ki dhadkane bad jaati hain. Ankhen nashili ho band ho jaati hain.

Uska jism tharthrane lagta hai, umange jawan ho larjne lagti hain. Kitne
samay ke baad uske pyaar ne use apni bahon mein sameta tha aur uske
pyaar ko kabul kiya tha. Is se aage Meena ko aur kuch nahi chahiye tha,
bas do pal pyaar ke apne sapno ke rajkumar se.

Meena ke kampkapate honth khul jaate hain aur Raj ji jeeb apne adhikar
ke saath uske munh mein ghuss jaati hai. Meena bhi Raj ke honth
chusne lagti hai aur dono is duniya se dur kahin aur chale jaate hain.
Aaspass kya hai iska unhen koi hosh nahi tha , vo khud kahan hain ye
bhi vo bhul gaye the. Bas yatharth tha to do dil jo ek dusre ke karib aa
chuke the, jo ek dusre pe apna adhikar sidh kar rahe the. Dono ke dil ek
dusre ki dhadkan ko mehsus kar rahe the aur Meena Raj se chipakti jaa
rahi thi.
Kitni hi der dono is chumban mein khoye rehte hain. Dono ka bas chalta
to sari jindagi vo isi tarha ek dusre mein samaye rehte. Par jab saans
lena hi dubhar ho gaya to majburan alag hona pada. Laaj ke mare
Meena ki ankhen khul hi nahi rahi thi aur saanse itni tez ho chuki thi jaise
marathon mein dodh laga kea a rahi ho.

Raj Meena ko ek Cofffee lane ke liye bolta hai aur khud Sweta ki diary le
ke baith jaata hai.
Meena niche kitchen mein chali jaati hai.

Jaise jaise Raj diary padta hai uski ankhen fati reh jaati hai. Is dairy mein
Sweta ke sapne ke saath ek aisa raaj bhi tha Raj ke bare mein jisne uske
vajood ko hila diya tha.

Tabhi to Sweta kehti thi vo uske bare mein usse jayada jaanti thi.

Raj ki ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain. Vo us maa ke dard ko mehsus

karta hai jo sari jindagi uske samne rahi par use beta na bol saki aur na
hi apne seene se chipka ke apni ruh ko sakun pahuncha saki. Aaj use us
dard ke raaj ke bare mein pata chala jo hamesha usne Kamya ki ankhon
mein dekha tha.

Kamya hi use janam denewali maa thi. Aaj tak jis Incest ke bhoj tale vo
tadap raha tha vo bhoj ek dum uske seene se gayab ho gaya. Kanta,
Indu, Sofi inme se kisi ke saath bhi uska khun ka rishta nahi tha. Na
Kanta uski sagi maa thi, Na Indu uski sagi behn aur na Sofi uski chachi.

Jis tarha Kamya ne ye raaj barson tak chupa ke rakha use bhi chupana
padega ya pata nahi vo kya karega. Uske dil-o-dimag mein hathode baj
rahe the. Ansu ki aviral dhara behti jaa rahi thi. Vo shunya ho gaya tha,
use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki aage vo kya kare.

Meena coffee le ke aati hai aur Raj ko shunya mein ghurta hua paati hai.
Uski ankhon se ansu beh rahe the.

Meena Raj ke haath se diary leti hai aur jo usme likha dekhti hai vo bhi
sakte mein aa jaati hai aur use Raj ki pida ka ahsas hone lagta hai. Uski
ankhen bhi nam ho jaati hain.
Vo Raj ke pass baith kar use apne seene se chipka leti hai.

Meena Raj ke baalon se khelte hue boli

‘Jindagi bahut se khel khelti hai hamare saath, mana Kanta maa tumhari
sagi maa nahi par ye baat vo nahi jaanti aur jis lad pyaar se unhonne
tumhen pala hai uski koi missal nahi. Bhul jaao ye sab unhen is baat ka
kabhi pata nahi chalne dena, varna Kamya maa ka tyag vyarth ho jayega’

Raj swaliya najron se use dekhte hai. Meena use apne se aur bhi chipka
leti hai aur uske honthon pe apne honth rakh deti hai. Raj ki banhen
Meena ko samet leti hain. Aur vo Meena ke honth chusne lagta hai.

Do aatmayen aur do jism ek dusre mein samane ke liye tatpar ho jaate

hain.

Dono ke smooch bahut der tak chalta hai aur Raj ke haath Meena ki jism
par ghumne lagte hain . Meena laaj ke mare simatne lagti hai.

Raj uske honthon ko chod uski gardan chumne lagta hai aur Meena
bistar pe let jaati hai.
Raj kapdon ke uppar se hi Meena ke urozon ko sehlane lagta hai .
Ahhhhhhhhh Meena sisak padti hai aur apni banhon mein Raj ko samet
leti hai.
Raj uske blouse ke hook kholta hai aur bra uppar kar deta hai . Meena ke
dudhiya uroz uski ankhon ke samne aa jaate hain aur Raj ek bhukhe
bachche ki tarha unpe tut padta hai.

Dono nipples ko chus chus kar kadak kar deta hai aur urozon ki ghati se
chatete hue sare uroz ko munh mein bhar ne ki koshish karta hai.
Uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaa

Meena sisakti rehti hai aur Raj ke sar ko apne urozon pe daba deti hai.
Raj dono urozon ko chus kar, daba kar, nichod kar laal surkh kar deta hai
aur fir vo Meena ke kapde uttar deta hai. Meena bhi Raj ke kapde uttar
deti hai aur use apne uppar khinch leti hai. Dono apni jubane aapas mein
ladane lagte hain.

Raj uske nagn uroz ko chusne lagta hai.

Meena ki siskiyaan kamre mein gunjne lagti hain.

Ahhhhhhhhhh Raaajjjjjjjj ooooohhhhhhh mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaa

Raj pagalon ki tarha uske uroz ka mardan karta hai aur unhen chusta
rehta hai. Meena ke jism mein tarange dodhti rehti hain aur vo nagin ki
tarha lehrane lagti hai. Uske jism mein ek jawalamukhi banna shuru ho
jaata hai jo uski chut mein chitiyon ki tarha rengne lagta hai.
Meena se raha nahi jaata aur vo Raj ko apne uppar khich leti hai . Raj
uska ishara samajh jaata hai aur ghadi aa jaati hai Meena ke kaumarya
ke bhang hone ki. Raj Meena ki tangon ke beech mein aa kar apne lund
ko uski chut se ragadne lagta hai aur uski chut se behte hue ras se apne
lund ko chikna kar leta hai.

Fir Raj Meena ki tangon ko apne kandhon pe rakh ek jor ka jhatka marta
hai aur uska lund Meena ki chut ko cheerta hua andar ghuss jaata hai
abhi to sirf shuruwat hi hui thi aur dard ke mare Meena cheekh padti hai

Aaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Raj ruk jaata hai aur Meena ke honthon pe apne honth rakh use aaram
dene lagta hai. Dard ke mare Meena ki ankhon se ansu behne lagte hain.
Jab Meena thoda sambhalti hai to Raj fir ek jhatka marta hai aur aur
adha lund Meena ki chut mein sama jaata hai. Meena ki marmbhedi
cheekh Raj ke honthon mein dab jaati hai aur uski chut se khun risne
lagta hai.

Thodi der baad Raj usi position mein apne lund aage piche karne lagta
hai. Meena ki anhen Raj ke munh mein ghulti rehti hain.
Kuch der baad jab Meena ki chut thoda khul jaati hai aur use maja aane
lagta hai to uski gand Raj ke dhakon ke saath uppar niche hone lagti hai.
Raj apni speed badata hai aur ek tez jhatka mar kar apna lund pura uski
chut mein ghussa kart ham jaata hai.

Meena fir jor se cheekhti hai. Raj kuch pal thamta hai aur fir apna lund
uski chut ke andar bahar karne lagta hai. Meena dard sehti hui karhati
rehti hai aur jab use maja aane lagta hai to uski kamar fir hilne lagti hai
aur Raj apni speed bada deta hai . Meena bhi ab uska saath dene lagti
hai. Raj uske honth chhod deta hai aur Meena ki siskiyaan jo dabi hui thi
nikalne lagti hain.

Raj ka lund piston ki tarha uski chut ke andar bahar ho raha tha aur
Meena apni gand uchaluchal kar uska lund apni chut ke andar le rahti thi.
Dono ke jism jab takrate to thap ki aavaz hoti aur jab aur uski chut se
fach ki aavaz nikalti, thap fach thap fach ka sangeet kamre mein gunjne
laga . Ab tak Meena do baar jhad chuki thi.

Raj apni speed aur badata hai aur dono kuch der mein apne charm par
pahunchne lagte hain. Meena ka jism akadne lagta hai aur uski pakad
Raj pe sakth ho jaati hai, uske nakhun Raj ki peeth mein gadne lagte
hain aur ek cheekh ke saath vo Raj se chipak kar apna kam ras chhodne
lagti hai. Raj use uska maja pura lene deta hai aur kuch pal ruk jaata hai
fir ek hurricane ki tarha uski chudai shuru kar deta hai. Thodi der mein
Raj ka lund uski chut mein phoolne lagta hai aur ek ahhhhhh ke saath vo
apna virya uski chut mein bharne lagta hai. Meena ki chut ki pakad uske
lund pe sakh ho jaati hai aur Raj hanfta hua Meena ke uppar gir padta
hai.

Jab Raj ka lund dheela padtahai to vo use Meena ki chut se nikal kar uski
bagal mein let jaata hai. Meena ki ankhen band hoti hain. Vo apni pehli
chudaike maje ko apne andar samet rahi hoti hai.

Raj ki saanse jab sambhal jaati hain to vo Meena ko apni godh mein utha
kar bathroom le jaata hai aur pyaar se uski safai karta hai. Meena sharm
ke maare lajjati reh jaati hai.

Fir Raj kamre mein aa kar bedsheet badalta hai aur Meena ko Bathroom
se la kar bed pe lita deta hai. Meena ka sharm ke maare bura haal ho
raha tha . Raj uski bagal mei let jaata hai aur Meena uski chati mein apna
munh chupa leti hai.
Dono ko kab neend aaii pata hi na chala.

Idhar Raj Meena ki banhon mein khoya hua tha audhar Payal ko HO bula
liya jaata hai.

Payal : Sir ye hai meri report. Hame apni karyavahi Jordan se shuru karni
hogi.
Payal ek file submit karti hai.
Interpol ka naya chief Raj Kumar Malhotra bada hi ghag aur chalak
aadmi hai. File work ke saath field work bhi karta hai, orders ke khilaf, aur
use koi kuch bhi nahi keh pata.

RKM : Unka plan dono ko udane ka tha aur Agent Ajay ki kismat achchi
thi vo pehle bahar nikal pada. Jab tak mere pass khabar pahunchi tab tak
der ho chuki thi. Varna Sweta ki jaan bach jaati.
Agent Ajay ko inform karo 24 ghante ke andar mujh se mile. Ye mamla
bahut pechida hai aur main tum dono ke saath alag se baat karna chahta
hun. Meeting yahan nahi Dubai mein hogi aur venue tumhen bata diya
jaayega jab tum Dubai pahunchogi.
Tumhare thaharne ka intezam Burj mein hoga aur tum Sweta ke naam se
chech in Karogi. Tumhara naya passport tumhen aaj sham tak mil
jaayega. Now out.
Payal ye sun ke chali jaati hai aur apne thikane pe pahunch kar packing
karne lagti hai.'

Udhar Raj abhi Meena ke saath chipka hua tha ki uska transmitter beep
karne lagta hai.
Raj udtha hai aur transmitter le kar bathroom mein ghuss jaata hai.
Udhar se RKM ki instructions milti hain aur Raj fatafat naha kar tayaar ho
jaatahai.
Raj Meena ko uthata hai aur use chum kar apne jaane ka kehta hai.
Meena ki ankhon mein ansu aa jaate hain. Raj use pyaar sesamjhata hai
aur niche chala jaata hai. Meena bhi bathroom mein ghuss fresh hoti hai
aur fatafat tayaar hoti hai. Vo Raj ke jaane se pehle ek baar usse kuch
baat karna chahti thi.

Raj niche pahunchta hai aur seedha Kanta ke kamre mein ghuss jata hai.
Kanta aur Indu dono hi nagn soi padi thi. Kanta ke khub surat jism ko
dekh Raj ka lund fanfane lagta hai.
Uske kapde fatafat uttar jaate hain aur vo soi hui Kanta ko daboch leta
hai aur uske honthon ko chumne lagta hai. Kanta ghabra kar ankhen
kholti hai to Raj ko apne uppar paati hai aur uski banhen Raj ko samet
leti hai.
Raj kanta ke honth chuste hue uske uroz ko dabane aur nichodne lagta
hai. Raj ke pass kyunki waqt kam tha vo seedha Kanta ki chut se apne
lund ko sata leta hai aur ek jhatka laga kar apna lund uski chut mein
ghussata hai. Kanta ki chut sukhi thi isliye use bahut dard hota hai aur
uski cheekh nikal jaati hai jisse sun soi hui Indu jag padti hai aur Raj ko
Kanta ke uppar chada hua dekhti hai. Uske honthon pe hasi fail jaati hai.
Udhar Meena bhi tayaar hokar niche pahunchti hai, Raj ko kahin na paa
kar vo Kanta ke kamre ki taraf badti hai jahan se Kanta ki cheekhen
bahar aa rahi thi. Vo hairan hoti hai aur andar ka haal dekh kar uski
ankhen fati reh jaati hain. Beta maa ko chod raha tha aur behn saath
mein nangi leti hui maje se sab dekh rahi thi. Indu ki najar Meena pe
padti hai to vo uske khinch leti hai aur uske honthon pe apne honth rakh
deti hai.

Meena ghabra jaati hai par Indu ki pakad sakt hoti hai aur vo Meena ko
chutne nahi deti. Thodi der mein Meena bhi uska saath dene lagti hai.

Aaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaram se kar na

Kanta cheekti hui bolti hai par Raj ko kahan sunai de raha tha vo to teen
dhakon mein Kanta ki chut mein apna mussal uttar deta hai.
Kanta ki uttejna badti hai aur uski chut gili honi shuru ho jaati hai. Ab Raj
ka lund aaram se andar bahar ho raha tha. Kanta hairan thi ki Raj ko kya
ho gaya itni jaldbaji to usne kabhi nahi kari.

Kanta ki najar Meena pe padtui hai jo Indu ke saath chipak chuki thi, aur
Kanta ke chehre pe hasi dodh jaati hai. Raj Kanta ke nipple ko chuste
hue use chodne lagta hai aur Kanta jor si sisak padti hai.

Uffffffffffffffffmmmmmmaaaaaaaaa

Kamre mein tufan aa jaata hai, Raj ka lund Kanta ki chut mein piston ki
tarha andar bahar ho raha tha aur Kanta bhi apni gand uchal uchal kar
uska lund andar le rahi thi.

Dono hi apne charam par pahunchne lagte hain, Kanta ka jism akadne
lagta hai aur vo Raj se chipak jaati hai , apni tangon ke ghera Raj ki
kamar mein kar use apne saath sata leti hai aur apne nakhun Raj ki
peeth mein gad deti hai.

Aisa tagda orgasam use pehle nahi hua tha. Kanta ki ankhen band ho
jaati hain aur uski chut apna band chhod deti hai. Aur Raj bhi ek do
dhakon baad apna Virya Kanta ki chut mein pichkari ki tarha chhodne
lagta hai.

Kanta ki chut tight ho jaati hai aur Raj ke lund ko sakti se jakad leti hai.
Raj ke virya ki ek e k boond apne andar le kar vo nidhal ho jaati hai aur
uska jism dheela pad jaata hai. Raj bhi uski bagal mein let jaata hai aur
apni saanse sambhalne lagta hai.
Indu Meena ko chhod deti hai aur Raj ke lund ko chat chat saaf karne
lagti hai.

Meena hairani se behn ko bhai ka lund saaf karte hue dekhti hai.
Raj Meena ko apni taraf khinchta hai aur vo lapakti hui uski banhon mein
aa jaati hai. Uski ankhon me bahut sawal the. Raj uski ankhon ko chumta
hai aur uski ankhon mein jhankte hue use ankhon hi ankhon mein tassali
deta hai ki use sab pata chal jaayega. Meena apni ankhen band kar leti
hai aur Raj uske honth chumne lagta hai.
Raj ki najar ghadi pe padti hai aur vo Indu aur Meena ko apne se dur
karta hai aur bathroom mein ghuss jaata hai. Indu hairani se Raj ko
dekhti reh jaati hai jab Meena use Raj ke jaane ke bare mein batati hai.
Indu ko Raj pe bahut gussa chad jaata hai aur vo uth kar seedha bath
room mein ghuss jaati hai. Raj shower ke niche khada tha aur Indu jhuk
kar uska lund munh mein bhar ke jor jor se chusne lagti hai. Raj ka lund
fir khada ho jaata hai.

Use Indu pe gussa chadta hai kyunki uske pass kam waqt reh gaya tha
aur use Airport pahunchna tha.

Raj Indu ko juhka kar piche se ek jhat mein uski chut mein lund ghussa
deta hai. Indu jor se cheekh padti hai. Par Raj de danadan use chodta
chala jaata hai. Indu ki cheekhen jaldi hi anhon mein badal jaati hai . Raj
buri tarike se use chodta hai aur 5 min me Indu bharbhara kar jhad jaati
hai.

Raj ko to ab time lagna tha. Vo apna lund Indu ki chut se nikal apna
shower khatam karta hai aur bhar aa kar kapde pehne lagta hai. Indu to
apne anand ko sambhal nahi paati aur bathroom kef ash pe hi dher ho
jaati hai.
Raj Kanta ko apne jaane ki baat batata hai aur use kiss karta hai. Kanta
hairani se use dekhti hai. Kal tak Raj ke kahin jaane ka koi plan nahi tha
yakayak kya aafat aa gai. Raj badi gehri najron se use dekhta hai aur
Kanta samajh jaati hai ki Interpol ka koi chakkar hai . Vo chup reh jaati
hai aur Raj ke maathe ko chum kar uski safalta ki kamna karti hai. Meena
Raj ke pairon mein jhuk jaati hai aur Raj use utha kar chumta hai.

Raj : Koi bhi pareshan mat hona agar ek aadh din mera phone nahi aaye.
Mere pass ab time nahi hai meri flight mein jayada waqt nahi reh gaya
hai.

Raj bina kisi packing ke do kapdon mein hi nikal jaata hai.

Raj Dubai Airport pe hi apne liye kuch kapade vagera kharidta hai aur jo
use lene aaya hota hai uske saath chala jaata hai. Do ghante baad vo
Burj EL Arab pahunch jaata hai aur Ajay ke naam se checkin karta hai.

Ab use intezar tha Payal ka aur Interpol ke chief ka.

Kamre mein pahunch kar Raj beer ki bottle kholta hai aur khidki pe khade
ho kar bahar samundar ka najara lete hue beer ke sip lene lagta hai.
Kamre mein kya hotel ki har cheez khalis sone ki bani hui thi.

Apne kamre ki khidki se bahar samudra ka najara lete lete Raj do teen
beer dakar chuka tha aur use boriyat mehsus hone lagi. Payal ne bhi
usse koi contact nahi kiya kyunki instructions hi kuch aisi mili thi usko. Vo
bhi apne kamre main baithi TV ke channels idhar se udhar karti hui time
kat rahi thi . Dil kar raha tha ki Raj ke pass chali jaaye per orders ke khilaf
nahi jana chahti thi.
Ek beer aur dakarne ke baad Raj answering machine me message
chodta hai aur niche dasve floor pe chala jaata hai jahan ek exclusive
shandaar swimming pool tha jahan pe sirf 3-4 khas floor ke guest hi
allowed the, aur Raj ka floor bhi unme tha. Us waqt pool mein sirf do
couples the aur ek pataka kehlo, tufan kehlo, shola kehlo bas kyamat hi
kyamat thi- ek jawan husnpari .

Raj change room mein jaa kar change karta hai aur shower le kar pool ki
diving side pe chala jaata hai.
Idhar Raj dive maarta hai udhar vo kyamat bhi bina Raj ki taraf dekhe
pani mein ek ulti dive maar deti hai.

Raj jab dive leta hua uppar aa raha hota hai to us ladki se pani me hi
takra jaata hai. Balance bigadne ke karan Raj fir pani ki teh tak chala
jaata hai aur fir jab uppar aata hai to vo ladki pool ke kinare pe thi. Raj ko
thoda gussa chada hota hai aur vo uski taraf tairta hua chala jaata hai.

Jahan Raj apne aap me ek jaljala tha vahin vo ladki na jaane kitne tufano
ko apne andar samete hui thi. Dono ki najren jab takrati hain to ankhon hi
ankhon mein chingariyon ka adan pradan hone lagta hai aur dur kahin
badal apas mein takra baith te hain. Ek magnet ke negative aur positive
ki tarha dono pass pass aur pass khichte chale gaye. (Kya Aisa Bhi Hota
Hai?) Vo ladki Raj ki ankhon mein aur na dekh saki aur aurat chahe kitni
bhi mod kyun na ho lajja ka daman nahi chhod pati . Us ladki ke chehre
pe laali aa jaati hai aur najren jhuk jaati hain.
'Aap ........' Raj ke munh se itna hi nikla tha ki vo ladki bol padi '
Sonalpreet Kaur'
Vo to Raj pehle hi samajh chuka tha ki ladki sikhni hai . Jo Soni te sikhni
' Aap diving achchi kar lete ho'
'Ji kuch kuch varna aapki ulti dive ne to mera kaam kar diya tha'
'Vo ... vo...'
'Chodiye ye sab to chalta hi rehta hai, yahan ghumne aaii hain ya... '
Raj ka sawal pura hone se pehle hi jawab hajir hota hai.
'Dad apne kaam ki silsile mein aaye hain to hum ghar ke log saath mein
ghumne chale aaye'
'Oh to aapki baaki family yahan nahi dikh rahi'
'Mom aur choti shopping karne nikli hain main baithi bor ho rahi thi to
pool pe aa gai'
' tabhi to mera din ek dam se achcha ho gaya'
'Ji matlab .....'
'Matlab ye ki aap se mulakat honi likhi thi so ho gai aur aap jaisi husnpari
ka saath mil jaaye to aur kya chahiye'
'Ae Mr. sikhni se pange na lena bhari padega'
'Mr.nahi bande ko Rajesh kehte hain , yaar log pyaar se sirf Raj bulate
hain'
' Ek drink ho jaaye .....'
Sonalpreet ( urf Soni) kuch pal use dekhti rahi aur fir sar hilla ke haan kar
di'
Pool ke pass hi bar counter tha, Raj ne waiter ko bulake apne liye scotch
on the rocks ke do peg mangwaye aur Soni ke liye Bloodymarry Vodka
ke extra shot ke saath. ( do jism jhulasne ke liye betab uppar se sharab
ka saath - pool mein ab ek jaljale ko koi nahi rok paayega)

Dono cheers karte hain. Abhi Soni ne ek sip liya hi tha ki Raj ka glass
khali ho chuka tha. Soni ko kya maalum samne tanker khada tha vo
hairani se use dekhti reh gai aur Raj ne pani mein ek gota laga liya aur fir
uppar aa gaya.
Soni abhi bhi palken bina jhapkaye use dekh rahi thi. Raj hasta hai to
Soni ko lagta hai ki majak udaraha hai aur gusse mein khat se apna
glass khali kar deti hai. Raj uske pass aata hai use apni banhon mein
thamta hai. Isse pehle Soni kuch react karti Raj ke honthon uske honthon
pe the aur Raj use banhon mein liye paani mein gota laga leta hai.

Soni ghabra ke chatpatane lagti hai par Raj use nahi chodta aur paani ke
andar hi uske honthon ka ras churane lagta hai. Ek to Bloodymarry uppar
se Raj se aadmi ke jism se paani ke andar chipakna, ek alag tarha hi
cocktail ka nasha Soni ko hone lagta hai aur vo Raj ka virodh chhod uska
saath dene lagti hai.
Raj uske honth aise chus raha tha jaise shahad chus raha ho aur uska
seedha asar Soni ki chut mein hone lagta hai. Uske jism mein tarange
dodhne lagti hai aur vo Raj se chipakti chali jaati hai. Paani ke andar
dono ke pair hil rahe the aur dono pool ke ek dam beech mein the, abhi
pool ki stah kam se kam 3 ft aur niche thi.
Dono ke jism ka tapman badne lagta hai aur ek tufan sa pool mein aa
chuka hota hai. Do jode jo is waqt pool ke dusre chor pe the hairani se
dekh rahe the ki 5 min ho chuke hain aur dono mein se koi bhi uppar nahi
aaya. Raj ko to training ki vajah se 15 min saan rokne ki adat thi par Soni
ke saath aisa nahi tha. Soni ko chumte chumte Raj apni saanse uske
munh ke andar chodne lagta hai, Soni ko kuch rahat milti hai aur uska
dimag is insaan ke bare mein sochne lagta hai. Raj jaanta tha ki Soni aur
jayada der tak tik nahi paayegi isliye vo uppar aa jaata hai aur Soni ko
kinare ki taraf le aata hai.
Soni hanfti hui si Raj ke seene pe mukke barsane lagti hai jo Raj ko kisi
phool ki tarha lag rahe the.
Vo dono jode ye samjhte hain ki premiyon ka joda hai ye aur apne mein
mast rehte hain.
' Hai rabba meri to jaan nikal di. Kuch ho jaata to.....'
Raj uske honthon ko fir apne honthon se band kar deta hai. Ek hehra kiss
lene ke baad chhodta hai.
' Jab tak main hun tumhen kuch nahi ho sakta' keh kar Raj apni drink
uthata hai aur khat se andar.

Soni ko jaane kya sujhta hai paani mein gota lagati hai aur Raj ki short
niche kar deti hai . Ek pal ke liye to Raj bhi hil jaata hai. Vo Soni ko apna
kaam karne deta hai aur bar tender ko ishara kar apne liye double large
mangwata hai. Aur ab ek ek sip le ke pine lagta hai.

Soni sharmo haya ki sari hadden par kar jaati hai aur Raj ke lund ko
munh mein le leti hai.
Jaise hi Raj ko Soni ke munh ki garmi ka ahsas hota hai apne lund ke
charon taraf use ek jhatka lagta hai aur uska lund fanfanta hua apne pure
aakar me aane lagta hai. Niche Soni uska lund chus rahi thi aur uppar se
neat scotch uska seena jalate hue uske jism ki garmi ko aur bada rahi thi.
Uske jism ke badte hue tapman ko Soni bhi mehsus kar leti hai. 3min
baad achchi tarha uska lund chus kar Soni uppar aa jaati hai aur hehri
saanse lene lagti hai. Uski najar Raj ke hatth mein pakde jaam par jaati
hai aur hairan ho kar dekhti reh jaati hai. kaisa insaan hai, niche ladki
paani ke andar uska lund chus rahi thi aur janab uppar se Scotch pite jaa
rahe the. Raj apna glass khali karta hai aur Soni pe jhapata maar kar fir
use paani ke andar le jaata hai uske honthon ko chumte hue.

Soni apni tangon ki kainchi Raj ki kamar pe kas deti hai aur Raj ka lund
uski chut pe dastak dene lagta hai. Raj use le kar bilkul swimmingpool ki
stah pe aa gaya tha. Raj apna lund uski chut mein fasa kar ek hi jhatke
me pura andar pel deta hai. Raj ka musal bardast karna aasan nahi tha.
Soni cheekhna chahti thi par paani ke andar kahan se cheekhti. Soni
apni tangen aur sakti se tight karti hai Raj ki kamar ke charon aur taaki vo
hil na sake. Raj ka lund uski chut ke andar khalbali macha chuka tha .
Soni apni kamar ka dabav Raj ke lund pe dalti hui piche ko ho jaati hai.
Raj apna balance banaye hue Soni ki kamar pakad ke aage piche karne
lagta hai. Raj ka lund sarsarata hua bahar nikalta fir andar ghuss jaata.
Paani ki rukavat ke bavjood Raj jaldi hi gati pakadleta hai.
Jab dono ki saanse phoolne lagti hain to dono uppar aajate hain aur
gehri saans le kar fir paani ke andar chale jaate hain. Raj ka lund jab
Soni ki chut mein ghussta to use aise lagta jaise usme nayi iurja ka
sanchar ho raha ho aur vo jor se apni kamar Raj ke lund pe de maarti.
Saans lene dono paani ke uppar aate fir paani ke niche chali jaate aur
aur Lund ne to chut pe aisa kabza kiya hua tha jaise sirf usi ke liye us
chut ka janam hua ho.
Soni ke jism mein aisi aisi tarange uthti jaa rahi thi jo usne pehle kabhi
mehsus nahi kari thi.
Ek diwanapan dono pe sawar tha. Dono hi ek dusre ko harane mein lage
hue the. Soni kabhi apni chut tight karti kabhi dheeli chhodti Raj kabhi
apne chodne ki gati bahut tez kar deta to kabhi ek dhimi kar deta. Har
chot ka ek naya rang Soni ke andar jawalamukhi ko badava de raha tha.

Paani ke andar hi dono ne position badli. Ab Raj Soni ke piche aa gaya .

Soni ne apne haath piche le jaakar Raj ke kandhe pakde, Raj uski tangon
ke beech mein aa gaya aur Soni ki chut me piche se lund andar pel diya.
Soni ne apni tangen fir Raj ki kamar mein lapet li aur Raj ne haath aage
bada kar Soni ke dono urozon ko tham liya.
Fir ek jung shuru ho gai paani ke andar khacha khach khacha khach.
Soni ke jism ka sara bhar ab Raj pe tha. Use to Soni kisi phool ki tarha
halki lag rahi thi kuynki paani Soni ke jism ko uppar utha raha tha.
Kafi der tak dono paani ke uppar aate fir paani ke niche chale jaate. Lund
ka gharshan chut mein badta hi ja raha tha . Soni ko aisa lagne laga ki
barson se ruka hua band tutne ki kagar pe pahunch gaya hai. Jism mein
ek halchal mach gai. Bahut der se apni siskiyon ko apne andar ghotte
hue Soni ki jaan nikal ti jaa rahi thi. Ab aur sehna uske bas ka nahi raha
tha. Paani ke andar bhi koi is tarha uski chudai kar sakta hai, ye ahsas,
aisa tha jo Soni jaanti thi ki fir shayad hi naseeb ho. Do ajnabi aapas
mein mile aur unke Lund aur chut palon mein hi ek dusre ke dost ban
gaye.
Fir na aisa moka milne ka ahsas Soni ke andar bhavnaon ka bavandar
utha raha tha.
Vo is ek ek pal ko apne andar basa lena chahti thi.
Aisa lag raha tha jaise dono ki ruhen jism chhod kar bahar se do jismo ke
milan ka adbut najara dekh rahi hon. Paani mein thathali machi hui thi.
Dono ne hi apne unmad ko roka hua tha par kab tak. Kab tak dono ke
jism bardasht kar pate anand ki is dhaka peli ko. Jaise har subah ke baad
sham hoti hai aise hi dono ke jism mein uffanti hui kamuttejna bhi badte
badte apne charm par pahunch chuki thi. Dono koshish kar rahe the ki ye
uttejna, ye anand bas yahin ruka rake par aisa sambhav na ho saka.
Soni ka jism akadne laga aur kitni hi nadiyon ne apne band tod daale ek
pool ke andar dusra pool banne laga aur Soni ki chut Raj ke lund apne
ras ki bahar se nehlate hue kabhi pakadti kabhi chod ti. Soni ki ankhon
ke aage kitne anar ek saath jal uthe jo paani mein satrangi lehren banate
hue use dikh rahe the. Ab jism saath dena chhod raha tha kyunki anand
ki jis seema pe Soni pahunch chuki thi, uske baad kuch nahi bachta bas
anand anand anand.
Raj ke tatate bhi phool chuke the ab unme rokne ki taakat nahi bachi thi
aur Raj ne bhi apni pichkari Soni ki chut me chhodni shuru kardi. Bahar
thanda paani andar ek garam bochar is dohre ahsas ne Soni ko fir
jhadne pe majbur kar diya. Uski chut ne Raj ke Lund ko aise jakda jaise
tamam umra ab bahar nahi nikalne degi.
Saanse phool chuki thi ab aur paani mein rukna namumkin tha. jism
dheele pad chuke the aur paani ne inhe uppar utha liya. Tez tez saanse
lete hue dono ke jism ab bhi ek dusre se chipke hue the. Dhire dhire
dono jindagi ki asliyat mein vapas aaye. Soni Raj ko aise dekh rahi thi ki
jaise puch rahi ho fir kab?
Raj ne do drinks mangwaye aur dono ek dusre ko chumte ek sip lete
aadhe ghante tak dono aisa hi karte rahe aur dur khadi Jasspreet jo Soni
ko dhundne aaii thi kafi der se inki raaslila ko dekh dekh kare garam ho
rahi thi. Jab ye drink khatam hui Jasspreet se aur na dekha gaya jalan ke
maare uska chehra gusse se bhabak raha tha aur vo samne aa khadi
hui.
Idhar Raj ghar se nikalta hai to Meena ankhon mein ansu liye Raj e
kamre ki taraf jaane lagti hai. Indu meena ka haath pakad leti hai.
Indu : Are bhabhi kahan akele jaa ke baith rahi ho, yahin raho hamre
pass. Ek dusre se baat karenge to dil laga rahega. Raj jab bhi bahar
jaata hai to ghar ek dam suna ho jaata hai.
Meena : Indu ki ankhon mein sawaliya najron se dekhti hai.
Indu : Chalo bhabhi tumhare sare sawalon ka jawab deti hun.
Indu tab Meena ko Kanta ke room mein le jaati hai aur Sofi ne jo tantric
ka istemal kiya uska kya asar hua, fir Unke dad ka maa ka sexually
dhayan na rakhna aur kis tarha Raj dono maa aur beti ka pati ban gaya.
Meenakshi ko kuch to maalum tha par ye sari baaten jaan kar uske dil
mein Raj ke liye pyaar aur bhi gehra ho jaata hai. Saath hi use Sweta ki
bhi baaten yaad aati hain aur vo dil se ye rishte Kabul kar leti hai.
Indu : Ab tum meri bhabhi bhi ho aur sautan bhi. Par main tumhen sirf ek
behn hi samjhungi .
Dono gale lag jaati hain, dono ki ankhon mein khusi ke ansu the. Kanta
bhi pass aakar dono ko apne kaleje se laga leti hai.

‘ Kash aaj meri Bahu Sweta bhi hamre saath hoti’ kehte hue Kanta ki
ankhon mein ansu the.
‘Sweta behn ki kami to koi puri nahi kar sakta, koshish karungi Raj ko
vohi sukh de sakun jo Sweta Behn diya karti thi’ jawab dete samay
Meena ki ankhen bhi bhar aayi thi.
‘Maa vo hamesha hamare dil mein rahegi, Ab ro kar uski aatma ko dukhi
mat karo, bas ab dono apni ankhen poncho aur Meena darling jab tak
Raj nahi aata tum mujhe pyaar karo. Keh kar Indu Meena ko apni banhon
mein bharti hai aur apne honth uske honth se chipka deti hai.
Ahhhh Meena ki siski uske munh mein hi reh jaati hai. Kanta bhi piche
nahi rehti vo Indu aur Meena dono ke uroz masalne lagti hai.
Meena dhire dhire khulne lagti hai aur Indu ka saath dene lagti hai. Dono
hi gehra smooch karne lagti hai.
Kanta bhi beech mein ghusti hai aur teeno apni jubane nikal ek dusre se
ladati hain. Kanta apni nighty uttar deti hai aur Indu aur Meena ek dusre
ke kapde uttarti hain. Teeno hi nangi ho jaati hain aur Kanta ko beech
mein rakh ek taraf Indu aur ek taraf Meena uske jism pe haath ferti hai
uske uroz dabati hain. Kanta bhi unke jism sehlati hai. Fir Meena aur
Indu dono hi Kanta k eek ek uroz ko apne munh mein bhar kar chusne
lagti hai.
Ahhhhhhh ufffffffffff Kanta ki siskiyaan nikalne lagti hai.

Teeno ki chut ras baha rahi thi aur teeno hi uttejit ho jaati hain.
Kanta ko bistar pe lita kar Indu Kanta ki chut ko chusna shuru karti hai
Kanta Meena ko apne uppar aane ke liye bolti hai aur uski chut ko
chusna shuru karti hai. Meena ki chut se Raj ka ras bhi nikalta hai jissse
Kanta maje se gatakne lagti hai aur Indu Kanta ki chut mein se Raj ke ras
ko chus chus kar nikalti hai aur chatkare leti hai.
Thodi der baad teeno hi jud jaati hain.
Meena apni position badal ti hai aur Indu ki chut ko chusna shuru kardet
hai.
Teeno ek dusre ki chut chusti hain aur saath saath apni ungliyaan bhi
chut mein ghusa kar kabhi apni juban se to kabhi apni ungliyon se ek
dusre ko chodne mein lagi rehti hain.
Teeno jor jor se ek dusre ki chut ka mardan karti hai aur jhadne ke karib
pahunch jaati hai.
Pehle Indu jhadti hai, fir Kanta aur fir Meena.
Pure kamre mein ssssslllluuurrrrrppppppp ki aavazen fail jaati hain.
Jab teeno jhad jaati hain to ek dusre k eras ko pi kar hanfti hui ek dusre
ki bagal mein ludak padti hain.
Raat bhar inka ye karyakram chalta hi rehta hai.

Agle din subah subah , Maa, beti, bahu ya teen sauten, nagn ek dusre si
chipki soi padi thi. Shayad kuch der pehle hi teeno ki ankh lagi thi. Raat
bhar masti jo chalti rahi.
Kanta ka mobile bajta hai.
Jabardasti apni ankhen khol vo mobile utha kar dekhti hai Salwa ka
naam screen pe chamak raha hota hai.

Kanta : Hello Salwa beti, kaisi ho, sab thik to hai na?

Salwa : Maa ( us se aage bola nahi jaata, vo ro padti hai)

Kanta : Bas beti rote nahi, main Indu ko bhej rahi hun, vo tujhe le kar aaj
hi yahan le aayegi. Rona nahi beta rona nahi, teri ye maa abhi hai sab
sambhalne ke liye.

Salwa : Maa vo …..

Kanta : Raj to beti kaam se bahar gaya hua hai, ab main tujhe akele
vahan nahi rehne dungi. Bas mujhe kuch nahi sunna Indu 3 ghante baad
flight pakad legi. Bas chup. Main phone rakhti hun, tujhe kuch der baad
phone karungi.

Kanta , Rajeev ko phone laga kar Indu ke jaane ka intezam karti hai aur
Indu ko utha kar fatafat tayaar hone ko bolti hai. Meena bhi uth jaati hai
aur Kanta ki madad karne lagti hai.

Aadhe ghante main Indu ki ticket Rajeev khud le kar aa jaata hai.

Rajeev : Aunty aisi kya emergency aa gai jo achchanak Indu Egypt jaa
rahi jhai.

Kanta : Beta main Indu ko Salwa ko yahan lane ke liye bhej rahi hun.
Doctor hai to Salwa ka dhayaan rakh paayegi, nahi to main khud jaati.
Rajeev : Oh ! aap kaho to main saath chala jaata hun.

Kanta : (Kuch der sochti hai ) Agar kaam ka kuch harja hua to.

Rajeev : Kya aunty jaana aur aana hi to hai ek din mein aafat nahi aa
jayegi. Didi Salwa Bhabhi ko lene jaa rahi hai na, main saath rahunga to
inko koi bhag dodh nahi karni padegi.

Kanta : Par time kahan reh gaya hai, ticket vagera

Rajeev : Vo sab mein kar ke aaya hun. Bas aap Indu didi ko bolo jaldi
tayaar ho jaayen. Are Meena bhabhi aap kahan piche chup ke khadi
hain. Kam se kam is devar ko ek cup chai hi pila do.

Meena : Achcha tum chai pite ho, main to sochti thi……

Kanta : Ye devar bhabhi majak baad mein karna, ja fatafat iske liye chai
le aa, sabke liye le aa.

Meena : Achcha maa ( keh kar vo kitchen chali jaayi hai )

Jab tak Indu tayaar ho kar aati, Meena sab ke liye chai le ke aa gai.
Sabhi log Chai pine baith jaate hain.

Kanta : Indu beta Salwa ke liye kuch dawaiyaan bhi rakh …..

Indu : Maa, ek doctor hun, mujhe pata hai, kya jarurat pad sakti hai, sab
kuch rakh liya hai. Bhagwan na kare aisi koi jarurat pade.

Kanta : Haan beti, bas Salwa thik thak ho. Akele rehti hai, dil to udas
hoga hi, ab use vapas nahi jaane dungi.

Rajeev : Chalo didi, nahi to let ho jaayenge.

Rajeev aur Indu, Rajeev ki car mein chale jaate hain. Rajeev Car Airport
parking mein hi chhod deta hai, kyunki vapas usi car mein vo Indu aur
Salwa ko ghar drop kar dega.
Inke jaane ke baad, Kanta aur Meena nashta karte hain aur thodi der
ghar ke baaki kaam dekhne ke baad Kanta Meena ko tayaar hone ke liye
keh kar khud tayaar hoti hai aur Kanta use lekar shopping ke liye nikal
jaati hai.

*****
Udhar Raj soch raha tha ki Jassi ko bhi pool mein khinch le ke piche use
Payal dikhai deti hai.
Vo fatafat pani mein gota laga kar apni short dhund kar pehnta hai aur
Soni ko kiss kar bahar nikal jaata hai.

Raj change room mein jaa kar fresh hota hai aur apne kapde pehn kar
bahar aata hai. Payal bas use aane ka ishara kar nikal jaati hai aur Raj
uske piche chal padta hai, use maalum tha kahan jaana hai.

Shayad Chief aa chuka tha.

Rajeev aur Indu jab Cairo pahunchte hain to Salwa unhen airport ke
bahar khadi milti hai.Indu lapak kar Salwa ke gale lag jaati hai. Salwa ka
pet kafi bad gaya tha aur shayad is waqt use bukhar bhi tha.

Indu jaise hi Salwa ke gale lagti hai to use Salwa ka jism tapta hua
mehsus hota hai. Vo apne purse mein se ek dawai nikalti hai aur usi waqt
Salwa ko khila deyti hai. Rajeev tab tak wheel chair ka intzam kar chukka
tha. Salwa ko wheel chair par bitha kar vo log fir dusre gate the Airport
mein ghuss jaate hain.

Rajeev ne Indu aur Salwa ka Delhi tak ka safar Business Class mein kiya
tha aur apna economy mein. Indu bahut gussa karti hai us par, par ab koi
chara nahi bachcha tha aur unhen isi tarha safar karna padega.

Khair safar khatam hota hai aur Rajeev dono ko ghar drop kar apne ghar
chala jaata hai.

Kanta Salwa ko apne kamre mein le jaati hai aur badi sakt hidayat deti
hai ki bathroom jane kea lava vo bistar se hilegi bhi nahi.

Maa ka aisa pyaar pa kar Salwa ki ankhen bhar jaati hain aur Kanta fir
use ek pyaar bhari dant laga kar aaram karne ke liye kehti hai. Indu tab
tak Salwa ka blood sample le chuki thi aur usne apne clinic se kisi ko
bula liya tha sample le kar jaane ke liye aur sare test karne ke liye jinki
report use chahiye thi.

****
Idhar Raj Payal ke piche chalta hua Chief ke room tak pahunchta hai .
Bahar darwaje par ek slip lagi hui thi, jisme inki code bhasha mein kuch
likha hua tha.

Dono apne kano mein chote transmitters laga lete hain aur hotel ke
sabse uppar vale floor pe bane swimming pool ki taraf chale jaate hain.

Vahan pahunch kar dono swimming dress pehnte hain aur ek premi jode
ki tarha pool mein uttar kar ek dusre ke saath shararat karne lagte hain.

Pool ki dusri taraf chief bhi paani mein hi tha aur vo bahut dhire dhire
kuch bol raha tha. Uski aavaz Raj aur Payal dono ko hi transmitters ki
madad se sunai de rahi thi.

Kuch der tak dono uski baaten sunte rehte hain aur dekhne valon ko ye
lag raha tha ki bahut hi mast joda hai jo Hindustani hote hue bhi
angrezon ki tarha khul ke masti le raha hai.
Chief apni baat khatam kar pool se nikal jaata hai aur thodi der mein vo
hotel se bhi gayab ho jaata hai.
Raj Payal ke honthon par apne honth chipka deta hai aur dono masti ki
duniya mein kho jaate hain. Ek dusre ke honth aise chus rahe the jaise
honth na ho shahad ke katore hon.
Dono ke jubane ek dusre se pech ladane lagti hain aur dono ek dusre ki
thuk gatakte rehte hain. Aisa lag raha tha jaise in dono ke tapte hue jism
pool mein aag si laga ke rakh denge.

3-4 jode aur the pool mein jo inki dekha dekhi mast hone lagte hain aur
unke andar bhi kissing shuru ho jaati hai.

Pool ke bilkul side mein ek chota bar tha aur Bar man ke liye ye najara
shayad pehli baar hua tha, vo ankhen fade sabhi jodon ko ek dusre mein
mast hote hue dekhta rehta hai, vo itna kho gaya tha ki jo order usne
serve karna tha vo bhi bhul gaya.
Raj paani ke andar hi Payal ke uroz masalne lagta hai aur tadap uthti hai.
Ab ye aag us se aur bardasht nahi ho rahi thi aur vo khuleaam aur kuch
nahi karna chahti thi.

Vo Raj se na chahte hue bhi alag hoti hai aur use ankhon hi ankhon mein
kamre mein chalne ka ishara karti hai.

Raj ka to mood ban chukka tha vahin pool mein uski chudai karne ka, par
vo Payal ke dil ki baat maan leta hai aur dono pool se bahar nikal padte
hain.
Kamre mein pahunchte hi Payal Raj ko bistar pe gira deti hai aur uske
uppar chad jaati hai.

Aaj Payal raj ko apni kamukta se parichay karwana chahti thi. Fir pata
nahi kab moka mile, aaj ke is lamhe ko vo apni yaadon mein basa kar
apni baaki ki jindagi gujarna chahti thi.

Raj ke chehre ko boso se bhar vo uske honthon pe honth rakh deti hai
aur shuru hota hai do jismo ka takrav ek gehre smooch se. Payal ki
ankhen is anand ko jhel nahi paati aur band ho jaati hai.

Vo man ki ankhon se is chumban ke ahsas ko apni aatma tak pahuncha

rahi thi. Aur Raj ko apne madhu se bahre honthon ka raspan kara rahi
thi. Jismo ke badte tapman ke aage AC tak fail ho raha tha itni kamukta
ki garmi dono ke jism se nikal rahi thi.
Raj ke honthon ko chod Payal uske gale ko chumne lagi aur Raj ke haath
uske uroz tak pahunch gaye aur unhen sehlane lage is tarha jaise rui keg
ole ko sehla rahe hon taaki dabav padne se kahin shape bigad na jaaye.

Payal se yun sehlana bardasht nahi hua aur usne khinch kar Raj ki shirt
ke button tod dale aur uske kandhon ko betahasha chumne lagi. Vo Raj
ke jism ke ek ek hisse ki sugandh apne andar sama rahi thi. Isi ki yaad ke
sahare to usne apni jindagi nikalni thi. Kyunki vo koi aur lund lene ko
bilkul tayaar nahi thi, vo bas Raj ki ho chuki thi.

Raj shayad uske man ki bhavna ko samajh gayatha isiliye vo uska

purasaath de raha tha aur vo khud bhi Payal ke saath gujarnewale in
lamhon ko hamesha yaad rakhna chahta tha. Jis berahmi ke saath usne
Payal ko apna dushman samajh kar pehli baar choda tha aaj vo uski puri
bharpai kar raha tha. Payal ko ek aisa anand dene mein jo uski aatma
tak ko anand se vibhor kar de.

Payal Raj ke kandhon ko chumte hue uske nipples pe aati hai aur unhen
ek kar chusna shuru kar deti hai. Raj ke jism mein tarange uthne lagti
hain aur uska lund sakt hone lagta hai.

Payal uske nipple ko chuste hue apna haath uske short mein ghussa kar
uske lund ko sehlane lagti hai aur Nipples ko achchi tarha chusne ke
baad vo Raj ke pet ko chumti sehlati kati hui niche pahunch ti hai aur
uska short uttar kar uske lund ko chumne lagti hai aur chatne lagti hai.

Ab raj se aur bardasht nahi hota, vo Payal ke sare kapde uttar fenkta hai
aur use apne uppar khinch leta hai. Do 69 ke pose mein aa jaate hain.
Payal Raj ka pura Lund apne gale ki gheraiyon mein uttar kar jor jor se
chusne lagti hai aur Raj uski chut pe tut padta hai.

Payal kisi randi ki tarha Raj ke lund ko chus rahi thi, jaise fir kabhi use ye
lund milega hi nahi aur us jaisa lund kisi aur ka hai hi nahi. Bikul apne
gale ki gehrai tak le jaa rahi thi, chahe saans lene mein kitni hi dikat kyun
na ho rahi ho.

Raj bhi use utna hi maja de raha tha uske chut ke ek ek lab ko aise chus
raha tha jaise koi candy chus raha ho aur kabhi kabhi halke halke kat bhi
leta . Payal ka bura haal tab hua jab Raj ne apni jeeb uski chut mein
gussa di aur use apni jeeb se chodne laga.
Itni uttejna Payal se sehn nahi hui aur vo palon mein hi jhadne lagi aur
Raj ke chehre ko apne madmate yovan ras se bhar diya. Raj ne bahut
koshish kari ki sara ras pi jaaye par uska babhav bilkul uffanti hui nadi ki
tarha tha jisse Raj pura gatak nahi paaya. Itna bhayankar anand Payal ko
kabhi pehle nahi milla tha aur vo Raj ke lund ko munh se bahar nikal kar
past ho jaati hai.

Raj use uske anand ko sametne deta hai aur jab saanse thodi thik hoti
hain to use apne niche le kar ek hi jhatke mein apna pura lund uski chut
mein pel deta hai.

ahhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Payal ki cheekh nikal jaati hai par maja bhi use utna hi aata hai.

Ab Raj apne vikral roop mein aa kar Payal ko chodna shuru kar deta hai,
de dana dan uska lund ek piston ki tarha Payal ki chut ke andar bahar
hone laga aur Payal bhi usi raftar se apni gand uchhal uchhal kar Raj ke
lund ko apni chut mein let rahi.

Raj ko to jaise pagalpan chad gaya tha Payal ki chudai ke saath saath vo
uske nipple ko bhi buri tarha chus raha tha. Is dohre hamle ne Payal ke
jism ko uttejna ki aisi tarangon se pehchan karayi ki vo apne aapko rok
na saki aur jhad gai Raj apni speed badata hi gaya aur kamre mein fach
fach fach ka sangeet bajne laga jo Payal ki chut bahut hi khush hokar
baja rahi thi.

Adhe ghante ki ghamsan chudai ke baad Raj hunkar bharta hua Payal ki
chut mein jhad gaya aur hanfta hua uspe pasar gaya. Payal ki chut ne
Raj ke lund ko sakti se jakad liya taaki uske virye ki ek ek bond uske
andar sama jaaye. Payal to bhul hi chuki thi ki vo khud kitni baar jhadi.

Uske chehre pe ek alokik sukh ki chavi aa gai thi. Uska jism halka ho
sawarg ki unchaiyon mein uski aatma ko sair kara raha tha.

Payal Raj ko sakti ke saath beech leti hai jaise kabhi bhi juda no hogi aur
aise hi anand ki prapti karti rahegi.

Jab Raj ki saanse sambhalti hain to vo Payal ko achchi tarha chumta hai
aur uski bagal mein let jaata hai.

Dono ko majburan uthna padta hai kyunki 2 ghante baad unki flight thi
Jordan ke liye.

Dono fresh hote hain, kapde pehn kar fir ek gehra chumban karte hain
aur Airport ke liye nikal jaate hain.

Salwaki blood test report aa chuki thi. Usme Iron ki kami thi. Indu uske
liye Vitamins aur Iron ki goliyaan apne kamre se aati hai aur khud apne
haath se use khilati hai.
Indu ka pyaar aur parvah dekh kar Salwa sochti hai, kash vo bhi is ghar
mein paida hui hoti. Uski ankh se ansu fir tapakne lagte hain.

Indu Kanta ki taraf munh kar ke ‘ Maa bhabhi ko samjhao jab dekho ansu
tapkane lagti hai. Aise bachche pe bura asar padega’

Kanta : ab ye apni maa ke pass aa gai hai, ab ye nahi royegi. Kyun beti
ab agar royi to bahut dant padegi.

Salwa ke chehre pe mamta se bhari is jhaad se muskan aa jaati hai.

Meena : Maa main abhi aati hun. ( aur vo uth kar Raj ke kamre mein chali
jaati hai, sabse pehle vo check karti hai ki Sweta ki dairy mehfuz padi hai
ya nahi, uske baad vo us bistar pe let jaati hai jahan kuch pal usne Raj ke
saath bitaye the aur vo bistar se Raj ki sugandh ko mehusus karte hue
rone lagti hai. Us se Raj ki judaai bardasht nahi ho rahi thi.)

Kafi der ho jaati hai Meena niche nahi aaii.

Kanta : Indu beta jara dekhna to Meena kya kar rahi hai. Mujhe lagta hai
Raj ki judaai us se sehn nahi ho rahi hai. Ja beti jara uske pass ja Salwa
ki chinta mat kar main hun na.

Indu Raj ke kamre ki taraf bad jaati hai aur Kamre ke darwaje pe
pahunch kar dekhti hai kis tarha Meena tadap rahi thi aur ansu baha rahi
thi.

Indu kamre mein jaa kar Meena ke pass bistar pe baith jaati hai.
Indu : Bhai ki yaad aa rahi hai hai kya?

Meena : (Rote hue) haan Indu, bahut mushkil se paaya hai unhe, nahi
reh sakti ek pal bhi unke bina.
Indu : Tum kya sochti ho, ham mein se koi bhi uske bina reh sakta hai
kya. Jab bhi vo bahar jaata hai ek ek pal so sadiyon ki tarha gujarta hai.
Vo to hamari rag rag mein samaya hua hai. Aaj main tumse kuch baaten
bantna chahti hun, taaki tum bhi hare rang mein rang jaao. Aur is tarha ro
kar uske pyaar ka apman mat karo. Main sab jaanti hun tumne Jordan
mein kya kiya tha.’

Meena ka rota hua munh khula reh jaata hai.

Indu : ‘Aise kya dekh rahi hai. Ham sab jism alag hain par jaan ek hi hai,
hamari aatmayen tak ek ho chuki hain aur main chahti hun kit um bhi
hamare andar ghul jaao, Raj jab hammein se kisi ko bhi chutahai pyaar
karta hai to uska asar har ek par padta hai, shayad hamare beech mein
ek jabardast telepathy janam le chuki hai. Aao main tumhen tumhareRaj
ke pass le chalti hun.’

Indu jhuk kar apne honth Meena ke honth se laga deti hai.

Meena ke jism mein ek current sa dodh jaata hai use Indu ke honthon
mein Raj ke honthon ka sawad mil raha hota hai. Meena ke jism mein
Raj ki tadap aur bhi bad jaati hai, vo Indu ke honthon ko pagalon ki tarha
chusne lagti hai.

Meena : oh Indu didi mujhe kyun lag raha hai Raj is waqt aapke honthon
mein sama gaya hai.

Indu : Pagli agar tu Salwa ke honth bhi chumegi to tujhe yahi lagega.

Meena : Main nahi maanti.

Indu : Pratyaksh ko praman ki jarurat nahi hoti. Chal mere saath.

Indu Meena ko uthakar apne saath Salwa ke pass le jaati hai.

Kamre mein jab dono pahunchti hain to dekhti hain ki Salwa aur Kanta ke
honth aapas mein jude hue the.

Indu : kamre mein ghus kar, ‘maa ise yakin dilaao ki ham sab ki
aatmayen Raj ke saath ek ho chuki hain’

Salwa : ‘Meena mere pass aa’

Meena Salwa ke pass jaati hai aur Salwa uske chehre ko apne haathon
mein leti hai.

‘Bahut hi khubsurat behn mili hai mujhe’ Meena ko achchi tarha niharti
hai aur fir Meena ke honthon pe apne honth rakh deti hai aur halke halke
uske honth chusne lagti hai.

Meena ke jism mein ek jhurjhuri dodh jaati hai. Uske honth Salwa ke
honthon ke andar kamkapane lagte hai. Par use aisa hi mehsus hota hai
jaise Raj uske karib aa gaya ho. Indu ki baat use sahi lag rahi thi, in sabki
aatmayen ek dusre mein rach gai thi, koi farak baaki nahi raha tha. Uska
dil bhi chahne laga apni aatma ko in sabe mila de aur vo dil khol kar
Salwa ka saath dene lagti hai.

Dono ka kiss bahut der tak chalta hai. Fir dono alag hoti hain to Kanta bol
padti hai ‘ Indu to ise sambhal, main nahi chahti Salwa pe koi jor pade,
use main dekh lungi’

‘Chalo Meena Dear ham apne kamre mein chalte hain’ dono Indu ke
kamre mein chali jaati hain aur andar ghuste hi Indu Meena ko apni
banhon mein le leti hai. Meena bhi uske saath chipak jaati hai.

Dono ke lab ek dusre se chipak jaate hain.

Dono hi Raj ko ek dusre ke andar dhund rahe the aur mehsus kar the
the. Pyaar jab itna gehra ho, to ek kadi banal eta hai, jab dusre insaan
mein tumhen vohi sukh vohi anand milta hai kyunki dono ko jodnewala to
ek hi insaan hai. Vo insaan jise dono hi tut kar pyaar karti hain.

Aur jab aatmaon ka bandhan ho jaata hai to dur hote hue bhi vo bhich
mein hi paai jaati hai.

Yehi mehsus ho raha tha is waqt Indu aur Meena ko aur Kanta aur Salwa
Ko.
Ek dusre se pyaar karte hue vo Raj ko hi mehsus kar rahi thi.
Indu aur Meena ek dusre ke honth pite hue bistar tak pahunchti hain aur
vahan tak pahunchte pahunchte inke kapde jism ka saath chhodte chale
jaate hain.
Ek dusre ke honth chuste hue dono ek dusre ke mammay masalne lagti
hain. Dono ki chut ras tapka rahi thi.

Saans lena dubhar hota hai to majburan apne honth alag kar hanfne lagti
hain par ek dusre ke boobs masalna nahi chhodti.

Indu bistar pe position badal ti hai is tarha ki dono ek dusre ke nipples ko

chus sake. Anand aur uttejna ki lehren dono ke andar tuffan machine
lagti hai.

Raj aur Payal dono jab Jordan pahunche to Amman ke Airport ke bahar
Sheikh Mohammad, Shekh Hamid aur Interpol ke do log unka intezar kar
rahe the.
Payal Interpol ke logon ke saath chali jaati hai aur Raj apnasaman bhi
saath mein bhej deta hai. Dono ke liye hotel book tha.

Sheikh Mohammad bahut itraj karta hai saman bhejne ke liye par Raj use
ishare se chup rehne ke liye kehta hai aur unke saath Sheikh
Mohammad ke ghar chala jaata hai. Raaste mein Raj ek maal se apne
liye kuch kapde kharid leta hai.
Sab log jab Sheikh Mohammad ke ghar pahunchte hain to Sheikh Hamid
Raj se kehta hai pehle Saima se jaa kar mile baaki baaten baad mein
karenge.
Raj seedha Saima ke kamre mein jaata hai jo besabri se uska intezar kar
rahi thi.
Uske kamre mein ghuste hi Saima uski taraf lapakti hai aur Raj se chipak
kar jar jar rone lagti hai.
Uski tadap ko Raj mehsus kar sakta tha aur use rone deta hai taaki dil ka
gubaar kuch halk pad jaaye.
Saima rote rote Raj ke seene pe mukke maarti jaa rahi thi, jo uski tadap
aur uske pyaar ko byaan kar rahe the.
Raj uske chehre ko apne haathon mein thamta hai aur uske honthon pe
apne honth rakh deta hai. Yahin uske rone pe ek lagam lag jaati hai fir
bhi uski hichkiyan band nahi hoti.
Uske honthon ko halke se chumne ke baad Raj uske ansu chatta hai aur
Saima bel ki tarha usse lipatti chali jaati hai.
Raj : Saima
Saima : hunn
Raj : Mujhe dad se kuch kaam hai, main abhi thodi der mein aata hun.
Saima : Nahi koi kaam nahi, aap bas mere pass rahoge, main ab aapko
najron se dur hota hua dekh seh nahi paaungi.
Raj : Meri baat to suno, kyat um nahi chahti Sweta ke katil pakde jaayen.
Saima : Aisi behuda baat aapne soch bhi kaise li. Main to bas apne dil ke
haathon majbur hun. Jaaiye main aapka intezar karungi.
Raj : Tum bahut achchi ho Saima.
Saima : Ab ye maska lagana chhodiye aur jaa ke apna kaam kijiye.
Raj uske honthon ko chum kar kamre se bahar nikal aata hai, to dekhta
hai ki Saima ki maa besabsri se uska hi intezar kar rahi hoti hai.
Raj unse dua salam karta hai aur fir Sheikh Hamid aur Mohammad ke
pass aa ke baith jaata hai.
Baaki sab logon ko vahan se bhej diya jaata hai taaki vo akele mein baat
kar saken.
Raj Interpol se mili 4 photo unko dikhata hai to Hamid ek ko pehchan leta
hai.
Bas fir kyat ha Hamid ka kaam tha us bande ko kabje mein lene ka aur
jarurat pade to Payal uska pura saath degi. Raj ko to Hamid saaf saaf
bold eta hai ki kam se kam 4 din to vo bas Saima ke saath hi rahega aur
use ghar se bahar bhi nahi jaane diya jaayega.
Raj uski bhavnaon ki kadra karta hai, par Raj ke samjhane par ki agar ye
pata chal gaya ki Raj ka yahan koi rishta hai to sabki jaan khatre mein
pad jaayegi. Isliye Raj unhen samjaata hai ki vo apna bhes badal ke
Saima ko apne saath Hotel le jaayega.
Dono uski baat maan lete hain. Raj Saima ke pass jaata hai aur Hamid
apne kaam pe nikal jaata hai jo Raj ne diya tha.
Raj apna bhes badalta hai aur us Hotel mein chala jaata hai jahan uski
booking thi. Raj apne room ke saath vala ek room aur leta hai aur Saima
ke saath usme checkin kar leta hai.
Kamre mein jaa kar Saima bathroom chali jaati hai aur Raj beer pine
baith jaata hai.
Uske dimag mein bas Sweta ke katilon ko pakad kar jaan se maar dene
ka plan hi chal raha tha. Vo besabri se Hamid ki taraf se khabar milne ka
intezar karta hai.
Saima jab bathroom se bahar nikalti hai to usne jhini si nighty pehni hui
thi,sharm se uska chehra laal pada hua tha, halke kadmon se chal kar vo
Raj ki godh mein aakar baith gai aur aur apna chehra uske seene mein
chupa liya.
Raj apne khayalon mein tha aur Saima ke godh mein baithne ke baad vo
uski taraf dekhta hai to dekhta hi reh jaata hai.
Use aisa lag raha tha jaise chand asman se uttar kar uski godh mein aa
gaya ho.
Saima uski ankhon pe apna haath rakh deti hai
‘Aise mat dekho’
‘Kyun’
‘Kuch hota hai’
‘Kya’
‘nahi maalum, bas kuch hota hai’
‘Main bataun’
‘hmm’
Aur Raj uske labon ka ras churane lagta hai.

Saima Raj ki banhon mein pighalti rehti hai aur vo din Raj Saima ke
saath hi gujarta hai aur use apne pyaar se nehla deta hai.

Teen din baad Hamid se khabar aati hai. Sweta ka ek katil pakda gaya
tha. Kyunki piche bahut gehra shadyantra tha, Raj khun ke ghunt pi kar
reh jaata hai aur apne badle ki aag ko apne seene mein dafan kar desh
ke bare mein sochta hai.
Us aadmi ko Interpole ke hawale kar diya jaata hai.

Raj Saima ko saath le kar ghar aata hai. Kanta aur baaki sabh bhi bahut
khus hote hain.

Ghar aane ke baad Meena, Indu aur Saima ki tigdi alag ho jaati hai aur
teeno hi Raj ko Kanta ke pass jaane ke liye kehti hain. Salwa ko to aaram
hi karna tha.

Kanta ke liye teeno ka ye pyaar dekh Raj bahut khush hota hai, sabhi ek
dusre ke liye the , kahin koi jalan nahi thi, bas pyaar hi pyaar tha. Raj ka
pyaar sabne aapas mein bant liya tha.
Kanta pura shringar karti hai aur raat ko Raj ki banhon mein kho jaati hai.
Kanta ko apni banhon mein samete hue Raj use apna ek faisla sunata
hai ki vo apna office aur ghar dono hi UK mein shift kar raha hai taaki
Kanta khul ke jee sake. Jo rang Raj ne Kanta ke jeewan mein bhare the
vo chaar diwari aur raat ke andheron tak hi simit na rahen. Aur us raat hi
Kanta Raj ko mana leti hai unke bachche ko janam dene ke liye..

Agle Din Raj Rajeev ko sab kuch samjhata hai aur UK mein intezam
karna shuru kar deta hai.

Meena aur Raj ki vidhivat shadi ho jaati hai.

Raj ka faisla jab Kamya ko pata chalta hai to khun ke ansu pi kar reh jaati
hai. Vo ye raaj nahi kholti ke Raj uska apna khun hai. Jab Neha ko ye
baat pata chalti hai to vo tadap uthti hai aur Rajeev pe jor daalne lagti hai
Raj ke saath London shift karne ke liye. Rajeev badi mushkil se use
samjhata hai aur waqt mangta hai.

Raj Sofi ki bilkul nahi sunta aur use bhi apne saath London ke liye tayaar
kar leta hai.

Waqt gujarta hai Salwa, aur Sofi do khubsurat bachchon ko janam deti
hain. Dono hi ladke hote hain.

Kanta, Indu and Meena aur Saima bhi garbwati ho jaati hain . Sabhi ko
intezar hota hai chaar naye sadasyon ke aane ka.

Raj apni sabhi jimmedariyon ko pura karte hue sab mein apna pyaar
banta rehta hai aur Interpole chhod deta hai, sirf bahut hi pechida koi
case ho tab hi Interpole Raj ko talab karega.

Payal kabhi kabhi Raj se milne London aati rehti hai aur ye parivaar hasi
khusi apne jeewan main mast ho jaata hai.

The End